《Job Change For Everyone: My Job Can Infinitely Evolve》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the evening, the setting sun dyed the horizon red. In White Deer City, at White Deer High School, Class Two of the second grade had their last class as usual. A young female teacher wearing a neat uniform and her hair tied into a ponytail spoke confidently on the podium. ¡°A hundred years ago, this world was suddenly transformed into a game. Spatial Rifts that connected other worlds appeared, and many Magical Beasts with special abilities surged from within. The Magical Beasts started a crazy massacre of humans. ¡°At that time, half of the humans in the world died from the chaos. The living space of the humans was constantly compressed and eroded. ¡°But even though the Magical Beasts were constantly maiming them, the humans still did not give up on resisting. In the continuous battle with the Magical Beasts, some people over the age of 16 gradually discovered that they could use strength beyond the limits of their bodies. At the same time, they could summon shields to defend against their enemies. ¡°Their abilities are called skills, and their existence is called class. ¡°Thus, the first class, Knight, was born. ¡°There were only four types of jobs in the initial period when they were discovered, and this is also the origin of the four major types of jobs. ¡°These four types are Combat, Magic, Support, and Control. ¡°The corresponding four classes are also known as the four primary classes. They are Knight, Mage, Alchemist, and Beastmaster. ¡°These classes are a symbol of the human resistance against Magical Beasts. The Knight class has always been known as the first of all classes, and it is also known as an embodiment of the human desire to protect others. ¡°After a hundred years of continuous exploration, humans have found more than 1200 types of classes based on the foundation of the first four major classes. ¡°Although humans have the power to fight against Magical Beasts due to the awakening of classes, the human world still cannot eliminate Magical Beasts even until today. The crisis has not completely left us.¡± ¡­ In the corner of the classroom¡¯s last room, a boy was tilting his head to look at the scenery outside. It was as if he did not care about what the teacher on the podium said. The boy¡¯s name was Moss. He was not originally from this world. This year was the sixteenth year that he had transmigrated to this world. Moss did not have any objections about what the teacher was saying. Still, because he was the top student in the grade, he was already well-versed in this matter. As such, he considers it a waste of time. Moreover, he did not have the mood to pay attention to the class because of certain things. Humans in this world could choose to awaken their classes at 16. Tomorrow, the school will organize all second years to do so. For the past 16 years, Moss studied and trained hard, preparing for tomorrow¡¯s arrival. Unfortunately, his preparation now seems to be meaningless. Just a month ago, Moss¡¯s father had been patrolling the outskirts of the city when a Magical Beast attacked him. Although the city guards succeeded in killing the Magical Beast that attacked, they also suffered heavy losses, especially Moss¡¯s father. He was on the verge of dying from serious injuries. Although the government paid for most of the treatment costs for the city guards, the subsequent rehabilitation completely emptied the Moss family¡¯s already poor foundation, leaving the family with no money to cope with the expenses outside of daily life¡ª Awakening was a costly thing. In this era, where there were hundreds of classes, if one wanted to awaken a particular class that one liked, they would need to bring a Class Change Scroll during the awakening process. These scrolls were expensive. For popular and powerful classes, the value of these scrolls would skyrocket. Moss¡¯ family could not afford even the most basic scrolls in their current situation. Without a Class Change Scroll, only one class could be awakened, which was the class that humans first discovered, Knight. Unlike the magical skills of various classes nowadays, Knights could only strengthen their defense and attack. Moreover, because they had to take care of both aspects, they were not outstanding. Other classes could easily replace them. Currently, Knights were a weak class. Even worse, because there was no need for Knights to awaken, countless people who could not afford the Class Change Scrolls would choose to become Knights every year. The Knights who used to symbolize protection had instead become entirely synonymous with being weak and poor. It was as if becoming a Knight meant that a person was destined to be mediocre for the rest of their lives. Ringggg! The electric bell rang. It interrupted Moss¡¯ contemplation and the young female teacher¡¯s lecture. The teacher looked at her watch, then closed the history textbook in front of her and said to the students with a sincere tone, ¡°Students, tomorrow will be the day where you awaken your classes. I hope that everyone can obtain the classes they want and make their contributions to the human world in the future.¡± Following the teacher¡¯s words, the students in Class Two revealed excited and expectant expressions one after another, as if they couldn¡¯t wait for the next day to arrive. The teacher nodded in satisfaction and announced with a smile, ¡°Class is dismissed now!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The classroom instantly turned into a sea of joy. The students began to whisper among themselves about the classes they liked. The teacher noticed the young man sitting in the last row of the classroom, who did not fit in with the surrounding environment. Her heart clenched when looking at the young man¡¯s condition. She then shouted, ¡°Moss, come with me to the office!¡± As soon as she said this, the discussion in the classroom immediately stopped for a second. The students looked at each other. A few of them looked vaguely in Moss¡¯s direction with a curious expression on their faces. Creak. Moss pushed his chair aside and stood up. He ignored the gazes of the others and walked to the teacher¡¯s side. Then, the two of them walked out of the classroom together. Behind them, the sounds of discussion in the classroom returned to normal once again, but there was more discussion about Moss this time. Moss followed the teacher to her office. After seeing the teacher sitting at her desk, he asked, ¡°Miss Aisha, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Moss looked directly at her, feeling deep care from Aisha¡¯s eyes. He had a rough idea of what Aisha was going to say next. Aisha was silent for a moment as if she didn¡¯t want to irritate him. Her tone softened a little as she asked, ¡°Moss, have you decided on what class are you going to choose tomorrow?¡± It is just as Moss expected. The teacher has been very responsible ever since she started her job. She was usually very concerned about him. She naturally knew that Moss¡¯ family had encountered such a significant tragedy. Thus, it was not unusual for her to ask about this matter the day before the awakening. Moss nodded, trying not to reveal any emotion in his tone. He did not want to make Aisha worry, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to become a Knight. This way, I can directly join the City Defense Team after graduation. It will be good for my family if I can start work as soon as possible.¡± Moss heard Aisha sigh. Then, he saw Aisha biting her lips as if she had made up her mind. She opened a drawer on her desk. There was an old scroll lying in it. Aisha took out the scroll and looked at Moss with a burning gaze.. Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Aisha placed the scroll on the table and looked at Moss. ¡°Moss, I have a Wine Mage Class Change Scroll here. If you are not happy with the Knight class, I can give you this scroll.¡± Moss instinctively wanted to refuse. He knew that Aisha was only a few years older than him. She was a new teacher who had just started her job. The price of a Class Change Scroll must be a huge burden to her. The refusal words were on the tip of his tongue. Moss looked at the scroll before him, but he could not reject it immediately. Sixteen years of looking forward to extraordinary strength from a class awakening had made him stop talking. Aisha could see Moss¡¯s hesitation. She continued to persuade him. ¡°Although Wine Mage has not been a popular class in recent years, it is still a relatively solid and outstanding class. ¡°It can use wine to cast all kinds of support spells, or it can simply brew special wine. ¡°Whether you want to fight monsters in the future or take up a job in a city, this class is a good choice. ¡°Although Knight is a class that focuses on fighting, it doesn¡¯t focus on strengthening. Other classes can easily replace them. ¡°Moreover, because it focuses on both attack and defense, it can only make a tiny improvement in both aspects when it is upgraded.¡± After analyzing the pros and cons, Aisha looked at Moss with a face full of anticipation. ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Aisha¡¯s words had moved Moss. Becoming a Knight would mean he has to compete with thousands of other poor children who also chose the same class. Wine Mage was a much better choice. But even though Moss was very tempted, there was still a stubbornness in his heart that reminded him that this scroll didn¡¯t belong to him. Moss suppressed his emotions and said, ¡°Miss Aisha, I am grateful to you, but I can¡¯t burden you. I can¡¯t possibly take this scroll.¡± As soon as he said that, a deep sense of loss welled up in Moss¡¯ heart, but at the same time, he felt extremely at ease. He let out a light breath, feeling as if he had just released an enormous burden. Aisha heard Moss¡¯s words, and a look of disappointment flashed across her eyes. However, it was quickly replaced by relief. She had long anticipated that she might be rejected. She was helping the youth in front of her because she appreciated his character¡¯s tenacity and hard work. This young man was the hardest-working student she had ever seen and the proudest disciple. For more than a year, Moss had always been the first to arrive at school to study and trained until late at night. He is always the last student to leave school. Whether it was the written exam or the combat exam, this student was well-deserved to be number one in his grade, far ahead of his peers. Aisha knew that all of his hard work was for the sake of the moment he turned into a professional the next day. It was a pity that fate played tricks on him. Hearing Moss¡¯s answer, Aisha shook her head gently. She put the Class Change Scroll back into the drawer and said, ¡°This is a Class Change Scroll that my family doesn¡¯t use anymore. Moss, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. You can view it as me lending it to you. You can return it to me after you start working. ¡°I know that it might be difficult for you to make a decision now. How about we do it this way? I will bring this scroll to the awakening site tomorrow. If you change your mind tomorrow, you can just come and get it from me.¡± Moss felt touched upon feeling Aisha¡¯s kindness. He replied sincerely, ¡°Got it. Thank you, Miss Aisha.¡± Aisha waved her hand as if to say that it was okay. ¡°Well, if there are no problems, you can go back first.¡± Moss turned to leave the teacher¡¯s office. Just as he closed the door, he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Moss, how was it? What did Miss Aisha say to you?¡± Moss turned his head. A fat boy with greasy hair stood in front of the teacher¡¯s office. He was looking at Moss cheerfully, clearly waiting for him to come out. Moss¡¯s expression softened, and a smile from the bottom of his heart appeared in his eyes. ¡°Alan, why are you here?¡± This was his friend Alan, whom he had played with since he was young. Both their fathers were comrades who fought against Magical Beasts together. Although Alan¡¯s father passed away early, the friendship between the two families continued. Alan walked over and patted Moss on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. Shall we go home together after school?¡± Moss nodded in response to Alan¡¯s question. At this moment, Moss suddenly felt a force pulling him toward Alan¡¯s side. It turned out that Alan¡¯s hand, which was patting his shoulder, had grabbed him. Alan pulled Moss to the corridor wall and whispered, ¡°Moss, tell me honestly. Are you going to choose Knight for your class awakening tomorrow?¡± Alan¡¯s tone was severe. Moss realized that he was not joking. There was nothing to hide. The scroll that teacher Aisha had taken out flashed through Moss¡¯s mind, and he quickly suppressed this thought. He nodded silently. When Alan saw Moss¡¯s actions, a hint of anxiety flashed across his eyes. He gritted his teeth and seemed to have made up his mind. He said once again, ¡°Moss, I¡¯ll go and beg my family to see if I can get you another Class Change Scroll.¡± Moss was surprised, but he could not help but feel a surge of warmth at the same time. Alan¡¯s family was a family of Alchemists. It was rumored that his great-grandfather was among the pioneers of this class. As a long-standing support class, the Alchemist class allowed his Alan¡¯s to accumulate considerable wealth over several generations. In White Deer City, they are a family that could not be underestimated. Although Alan was not a core family member, his family¡¯s life was much better than Moss¡¯. Alan¡¯s words naturally touched Moss. However, after giving it some thought, he chose to shake his head. ¡°Moss!¡± Seeing that Moss refused his help, Alan could not help but let out a surprised voice. Moss also had his considerations. Although on the surface, Alan¡¯s family seems to be in much better condition than Moss¡¯ family, the truth is it has not been easy for the past few years. There had always been people in their family who disliked the two of them and were thinking of ways to take away the business that belonged to Alan¡¯s family. If Alan were to ask his mother for help, his mother might agree to lend a hand, but this would undoubtedly increase the burden on their family. In theory, everything in their business belonged to their family, and their family¡¯s finances were far from being as bright as they looked on the surface. Alan wanted to persuade Moss again, but at that moment, a hoarse male voice suddenly came from behind the two of them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Alan? Are you going to use your family¡¯s assets to help an outsider?¡± Alan and Moss turned their heads when they heard that. A short student with a sharp face raised his eyebrows and looked at them with evil eyes.. Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Cullen! You eavesdropped on our conversation?¡± Seeing the person in front of him, Alan let out a disgusted voice. Moss¡¯s face also didn¡¯t have a good expression. This short boy¡¯s name was Cullen, and he was Alan¡¯s cousin. He was also one who wanted to swallow Alan¡¯s family assets. He had never shown a good expression toward Alan. Meanwhile, Moss knew about him because of his nickname, ¡®Perpetual Second.¡¯ Moss would always place first in all exams from the first grade onward, while Cullen would always place second. ¡°Ha!¡± Facing Alan¡¯s questioning, Cullen sneered and continued. ¡°Alan, don¡¯t change the topic. I was walking normally in the school corridor earlier. Did I violate any school rules by walking? ¡°You, on the other hand, said something about ¡®helping.¡¯ Let me hear it.¡± Alan pursed his lips and pulled Moss away. It was clear that he did not want to tangle with Cullen. As they walked, he said to Moss, ¡°Moss, ignore him. That guy is just like a piece of used candy. Disgusting and clingy. He¡¯s very annoying. Let¡¯s talk about this somewhere else.¡± When Cullen heard Alan¡¯s words, a flash of brilliance flashed across his eyes. He shouted, ¡°Alan, stop right there!¡± Alan and Moss did not have any intention of paying attention to him. They did not stop walking, causing Cullen¡¯s face to turn even darker. Cullen looked at their backs and snorted coldly. ¡°Alan, I¡¯m going to tell my father about what you did. I¡¯ll tell him to go to the family meeting and interrogate your mother!¡± Hearing his mother being mentioned, Alan could not take it anymore. He stopped and turned his head around. ¡°Cullen, that¡¯s too much! Do you think this unverified matter can be brought to the family meeting? If you dare to implicate my mother, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Alan waved his fist aggressively. Seeing Alan¡¯s actions, a faint smile of victory appeared on Cullen¡¯s face. Of course, he knew that it was impossible to question Alan¡¯s words and actions at the family meeting, but that didn¡¯t stop him from using this as a method to annoy the other party. In his opinion, Alan¡¯s family are complete ingrates. Not only did the mother and son occupy one of the best assets in the family, but they also repeatedly refused his family¡¯s support. In the end, they even made a false accusation and accused his family at the family meeting. They said that his family wanted to annex their property, causing his father to lose face. Since this incident happened three years ago, Cullen targeted Alan everywhere. Whenever he saw that Alan was furious, he would feel happy. The more Alan tried to prevent him from speaking, the more he wanted to do the opposite. ¡°How is this a small matter, Alan? Stealing family assets is a serious crime. Even if there is suspicion of stealing, it shouldn¡¯t be ignored. I am thinking for the sake of the family!¡± Cullen¡¯s words angered Alan. He pointed at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You have no evidence at all!¡± Moss shook his head gently and took a step in front of Alan. How could he watch his friend being bullied for no reason? ¡°Cullen, you want to cause trouble for us, right?¡± Moss¡¯ tone was low. He walked steadily toward Cullen and looked straight at him as he spoke. Cullen was startled by the gloominess in Moss¡¯ eyes. He subconsciously took half a step back. Moss¡¯s combat test results had always been first in the grade and left a deep impression on others. At this moment, his aggressive approach frightened Cullen. Cullen took half a step back and immediately realized that his actions were inappropriate. He could not help but be angry at his momentary fear. He stood firm without batting an eyelid. He did not believe that Moss had the guts to beat him up in school. He stared at Moss and revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Heh, Moss, enjoy your last days as the number one in our grade. After tomorrow, you will know how big the difference between us is!¡± As the number one in the grade, Moss¡¯s every move had always been watched by his peers. When his father was injured, he was forced to take a few days off. By the time he returned, the whole school had long learned about what had happened. When Moss heard Cullen¡¯s words, he suddenly understood that Cullen had not only come to find trouble with Alan but also to mock him. As the number two person in the school who had always been behind him, Cullen was always unhappy with him. He did not know where Cullen had gotten the news that his family¡¯s situation was not good. The new and old grudges that Cullen had with Moss and Alan had been added together to create this opportunity for him to make some trouble. He saw Cullen looking at him with a disgusted look as if he was waiting for a reply before continuing to ridicule them. Moss decided to ignore him and brushed past. He walked to the teacher¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Aisha¡¯s voice came from inside. Cullen was initially puzzled about what Moss was going to do, but when he saw Moss¡¯ actions, his eyes could not help but flash with a hint of panic. ¡°Moss, you¡­¡± A fierce look appeared on Cullen¡¯s face, but he was interrupted by Moss before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Cullen, if you have anything to say, you can say it to our teacher.¡± Cullen immediately shut his mouth, his face turning pale. He curled his lips and said stubbornly, ¡°Moss, you won¡¯t get to be so smug for long. Wait until tomorrow, when you choose your class. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡°What¡¯s the use of good grades? In this world, the class is the most important thing!¡± After saying that, Cullen turned around and left at a breakneck speed. He had no intention of staying at all. He knew that he was not very popular with the teacher compared to Moss. Since Moss had not ultimately decided on his class, the teacher¡¯s attitude would be biased. Cullen was the one who started this matter, so he would not stay and ask for trouble. Now that Moss had knocked on the office door, Cullen wanted to see how Moss would explain this matter after he left. Seeing that Cullen had run away in the face of the battle, Moss did not care. He knew that Cullen was a coward, after all. Moss pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing the students who had returned, Aisha felt weird at first but eventually turned happy. ¡®Could it be that Moss had changed his mind?¡¯ Thinking of this, Aisha could not help but ask, ¡°Moss, have you thought it through? Do you need me to give you the Class Change Scroll now?¡± As she said this, Aisha reached out to pull the drawer open. However, Moss did not approach her with a happy expression. Instead, he bowed deeply to her. Aisha was puzzled. ¡°Moss, what are you¡­¡± Moss bent his back and did not straighten up. He said, ¡°Miss Aisha, thank you for doing all this for me.¡± Aisha paused in her action of taking the scroll out. Moss had returned to thank her so solemnly. This made her heart warm. Although Moss had not accepted her scroll yet, his gesture made her feel that her actions were truly warranted. Aisha¡¯s smile grew wider. She then heard Moss say, ¡°Please allow me to use the Wine Mage scroll.¡± Aisha had no objections. She opened the drawer, took out the scroll, and handed it to Moss. ¡°Here, Moss, it¡¯s yours now.¡± Moss then stood up and solemnly took the scroll. In truth, when he came back to knock on the door just now, he just wanted to thank Aisha properly. Because he was in a bad mood earlier, he rejected her in a hurry, which wasted Aisha¡¯s painstaking efforts. Although Cullen was an annoying person, his last words made Moss realize that Cullen was correct. In this world, class was the most important thing. He could refuse others¡¯ help because of his stubbornness. Still, when he thought about how he might cause his family and friends to be bullied by people like Cullen because of his powerlessness in the future, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Moss took the Class Change Scroll and carefully put it in his pocket. ¡°Miss Aisha, I will repay your kindness in the future.¡± Aisha nodded with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m waiting for that day, Moss.¡± Then, Moss said goodbye to Aisha and walked out of the teacher¡¯s office. Alan saw Moss coming out of the office in the corridor and quickly came over. ¡°Moss, did you tell teacher Aisha about what happened?¡± Moss saw that Alan looked a little troubled and happy, so he naturally knew what Alan was thinking. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, someone like Cullen won¡¯t admit that he picked a fight. There¡¯s no need to trouble Miss Aisha with him.¡± Alan knew that Moss¡¯ words were very reasonable. He did not let Cullen¡¯s matter affect him for too long and quickly rid his negative emotions. Alan put his arm around Moss¡¯ shoulder again and continued the topic from before. ¡°Moss, if you need help, just let me know. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Moss did not reply to Alan¡¯s words. Instead, he felt around in his pocket and took out the Class Change Scroll from his bag. Moss saw Alan¡¯s eyes slowly widen in disbelief. ¡°Moss, this is a Class Change Scroll? How did you get it? What class is this?¡± Moss smiled when he saw Alan¡¯s surprised expression: ¡°This is a Wine Mage scroll. As for where it came from, I¡¯ll tell you later.¡± Moss chose not to reveal about Aisha helping him. He was not the only poor student who could not afford such a scroll. Yet, Aisha decided to help him out of all the others. He did not want to cause trouble for her. This was not a matter of whether Alan¡¯s relationship with him was good or not. It was all about Moss¡¯s stance. Alan was confused by Moss¡¯s words and kept asking questions. The two of them walked in the direction of the classroom. ¡­ Returning to an old building, Moss pushed open his house door. As soon as he entered, he heard a sigh coming from the inside of the room. Then, a low male voice said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sell the house?¡± Moss¡¯ heart tightened. He recognized his father¡¯s voice and quickly walked into the depths of the room.. Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As soon as his father finished speaking, a middle-aged woman¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the room. ¡°Hubby, where are we going to live after the house is sold? ¡°How are we going to continue our lives in the future?¡± Moss could tell that it was his mother speaking. In just two sentences, Moss arrived at the room where the voice came from. His parents were in the kitchen. At this moment, the door of the kitchen was ajar. Moss could smell the faint fragrance of food wafting out from the outside. His father continued to speak. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something. I can go and beg people or borrow money. There will always be a way out, but I can¡¯t let Moss become a Knight like me and be a city guard for the rest of his life.¡± There was a deep sense of exhaustion and helplessness in his father¡¯s tone. This caused Moss to feel a wave of tightness in his chest. In his previous life, he had suffered a lot as an orphan. Only after he came to this world did he feel the warmth from having parents. Now, to obtain a promising future for himself, his parents even thought about selling their only property. Moss felt a pang of heartache, thinking about the hardships they had gone through for most of their lives and the risk of not having a permanent home when they reached middle age. Moss could not bear to listen to this conversation anymore. He reached out and pushed open the kitchen door. Creak. The sound of the kitchen door being opened made the two people inside look toward the door. Moss¡¯s parents were sitting at the dining table. There was a steaming hot dinner on the table. They were shocked to see Moss appear. Moss¡¯s father was a dignified middle-aged man. Because of the hot weather, he was wearing a white t-shirt with gauze wrapped faintly under it. His mother was wearing a printed apron. She looked very gentle. Although years of hard work had caused her to have fine lines at the corners of her eyes, it was not difficult to see that she must have been a beauty when she was younger. Moss ignored his parents¡¯ surprise. He walked straight to the dining table and spoke his thoughts to the two of them: ¡°Dad, Mom, I heard what you said earlier. The house cannot be sold!¡± Moss originally wanted to say that he had already obtained a Class Change Scroll. However, he saw his father put away his surprised expression before he could say anything. Moss frowned and had a dignified expression on his face, no longer looking as tired as when he had heard the news outside the door. Moss¡¯s father did not blame his son for eavesdropping. It was clear that what Moss would do after learning about this was more important. ¡°Moss! There¡¯s no need for you to worry about this problem. You need to study hard!¡± It was evident that he did not want to continue the conversation. Moss still wanted to speak, but his father¡¯s stubbornness was even more than his. Seeing that he still wanted to refute, Moss¡¯ father waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else! ¡°I understand what you want to say, but Moss, you have to know that this matter concerns the rest of your life. Although our family is not rich, I can¡¯t let you follow my path! I have high hopes for you.¡± Moss was interrupted twice. Looking at the determination in his father¡¯s eyes, helplessness filled his heart. His father had been a member of the City Defense Team and fought against Magical Beasts all his life. This trained his stubborn character and caused him to develop a stubborn temper. Once he made up his mind, he wouldn¡¯t be easily persuaded to turn back. Moss thought for a moment, but he did not say anything else. He took out the Wine Mage Class Change Scroll that he had obtained and placed it on the dining table. Facts were more convincing than words most of the time. Moss¡¯s actions directly shattered his father¡¯s posture of being the head of the family, causing cracks to appear on his dignified expression. ¡°Moss, what is this?¡± Moss¡¯s mother, who had not spoken since Moss¡¯s arrival, asked in confusion. ¡°This is a Wine Mage Class Change Scroll,¡± Moss answered truthfully. His mother shook her head. It was evident that this was not the answer she wanted. Then, she revealed her true thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. You didn¡¯t encounter any danger in getting this, right?¡± Moss saw the worry in his mother¡¯s eyes, and his heart softened. A valuable Class Change Scroll was placed in front of his parents. His mother did not bother about the origin of the scroll but was worried about his safety, foremost. If there were anything that he could not bear to part with after two lifetimes, it would not be money or a class, but the sincere family love in front of him. Moss¡¯ father reacted after a short moment of surprise. He frowned even more and turned to look at Moss. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes were filled with inquiries and worry. Moss didn¡¯t want his parents to worry, so he didn¡¯t keep them guessing. He directly revealed the answer. ¡°My teacher, Aisha, gave this to me. She said that her family doesn¡¯t use it.¡± Moss¡¯ parents were delighted when they heard the teacher¡¯s name. They had heard a lot about Aisha¡¯s care for Moss. If anyone was willing to provide Moss with a Class Change Scroll, the teacher charge must be one of them. They were not worried that Moss would lie. The value of a Class Change Scroll was not cheap, and no one would be willing to give this scroll to Moss for no apparent reason. Moss¡¯s calm expression also made them believe that Moss was not lying to them. Even though the origin of the scroll was clear, Moss¡¯s mother had a new concern. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Aisha only start working not too long ago? A Class Change Scroll is not cheap. How can we accept her help for something as expensive as this?¡± A Class Change Scroll was a solution to their family¡¯s urgent need. It could save their family¡¯s future. Moss¡¯ parents had initially planned to sell their house for the sake of purchasing the scroll. They would be very reluctant to give it up. But this scroll must have cost a lot for the person who helped them. If it caused trouble in Aisha¡¯s life, they would not feel good in accepting her assistance. As Moss¡¯s mother spoke, she looked at Moss¡¯s father. It was apparent that she wanted him to decide how to deal with this scroll. When Moss saw his father being questioned by his mother, he closed his eyes and fell silent for a while. Then, he let out a ¡°Hmm¡± sound as if he was thinking. Moss rarely saw his father hesitate. As a member of the City Defense Team that had been fighting against Magical Beasts all year round, he was always in a hurry and did not like to delay anything. This was perhaps the first time Moss¡¯s memory that he had faced his father¡¯s hesitation. Not long after, Moss saw his father open his eyes. His expression regained its dignity and even had a hint of seriousness. ¡°Moss!¡± Moss looked at his father. He knew that it must be a serious matter when the other party spoke in such a manner. ¡°You must remember the kindness of your teacher. Whenever she needs help, you must lend a hand no matter how great the difficulty is. Do you understand?¡± Moss showed a severe expression. He naturally knew that he must repay Aisha¡¯s favor and did not need his father to remind him about this. He would forever treasure Aisha¡¯s kindness in his heart. He answered without any hesitation, ¡°I understand, Dad.¡± Moss¡¯s father nodded. He seemed to be very satisfied with his son¡¯s reply. Moss realized that the imposing aura that his father gathered had entirely disappeared instantly. His father¡¯s figure seemed to have become much smaller. ¡°Alright, sit down and eat. We¡¯ll have a good talk later.¡± Moss obediently sat in front of the dining table and put away the scroll. The family ate their meal in silence. After the meal, Moss¡¯s mother washed the dishes while Moss followed his father to the study room. The two of them sat on both sides of a coffee table. After a moment of silence, Moss¡¯ father showed a struggling expression. He then let out a long sigh and said bitterly, ¡°Moss, I¡¯m sorry. This time, I dragged you down. If it weren¡¯t for your teacher Aisha, you would have no choice but to be a Knight like me.¡± Moss looked at his father in surprise. He did not expect this father would say such a thing.. Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation His father had always been a tough and relentless man in Moss¡¯s mind. He was the kind of man who would not frown even when he encountered great difficulties. He would only choose to resist silently. At this moment, the glorious aura on his father¡¯s body faded. Perhaps due to the guilt of dragging Moss down because of his injury, he revealed his weak side. At this moment, the person in front of Moss was no longer the solid father figure. Instead, it was a middle-aged man who had just recovered from a severe injury and blamed himself for almost ruining his child¡¯s future. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that.¡± Moss hurriedly stopped his father from blaming himself. Although he had felt regretful about choosing Knight over other powerful classes, he had never blamed his father for it. These 16 years¡¯ worth of familial love was not something any class could replace. ¡°Dad, no one could have predicted a Magical Beast attack. As long as you can come back safely, mom and I have nothing else to ask for. Besides, I don¡¯t think there are any weak classes in this world. There are only weak people. I might even be able to surpass others by relying on my hard work when I change my class.¡± Moss¡¯s sincere words eased his father¡¯s expression, and his father¡¯s body relaxed a little. All this while, Moss¡¯ father felt guilty and blamed himself for dragging down his family. This matter had turned into an enormous burden in his heart. Now that he knew that his son did not blame him, he finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Moss, I¡¯m thrilled that you think this way. You¡¯ve grown up.¡± Moss realized that his father was much more relaxed now. He had walked out of that self-blaming mood. It seemed that he had been successfully moved by the attitude in Moss¡¯ words just now. That was enough. Moss¡¯s goal had been achieved. At this moment, Moss¡¯s father suddenly asked, ¡°Moss, do you know what your grandfather¡¯s class is?¡± Moss was stunned. He remembered that he had heard his father mention this news before, so he answered, ¡°He was also a Knight.¡± Moss¡¯ father nodded and agreed with this answer. Then he asked again, ¡°Do you know your great-grandfather¡¯s class?¡± Moss did not know. He could only shake his head. Moss¡¯ father revealed a slight smile and said, ¡°Your great-grandfather¡¯s class was also a Knight.¡± Moss was stunned. He seemed to have caught onto something that his father wanted. However, his father did not give him too much time to think and directly answer him. ¡°It¡¯s not just your grandfather or great-grandfather. Our family has been going back more than a hundred years before the mutation happened. Our family has always been a family of Knights. Our family¡¯s ancestors were one of the first batches for this class.¡± This news surprised Moss. This was the first time he had heard it. His father had never talked about his family¡¯s history in front of him. He did not expect his family to be a Knight family that had been passed down to this day. But why did his father suddenly talk about this to him? Moss saw his father fall silent for a moment. His gaze was complicated, as if he was reminiscing, but also feeling emotional. Then, he said, ¡°Knights used to be a very glorious class. It was the first class that humanity was born with. It was born from the desire of humans to fight against Magical Beasts and protect themselves. It was the starting point and the source of all classes. ¡°In that era where Magical Beasts were rampant, and humanity was facing a catastrophe, it was the Knights who stood out and formed the first wall of flesh and blood to resist them. At that time, countless powerhouses were born among the Knights. ¡°In that era, everyone wanted to become Knights. The Knights risked their lives and protected everyone one after another.¡± At this point, Moss¡¯ father suddenly stopped and revealed a slightly disappointed expression. Moss came to a sudden realization. His father was lamenting that the Knight class, which had been passed down in the family for over a hundred years, would come to an end in his generation. From the initial hope of protecting humanity, it had fallen to the current situation of being abandoned by others. Presumably, no one is more qualified than his father, who had passed down the same class in the family for over a hundred years. Perhaps influenced by his father¡¯s lamentation, Moss suddenly thought of a question and could not help but ask, ¡°Father, are you saying that there were once strong Knights?¡± Moss¡¯s father nodded happily, hearing Moss¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, in the era when everyone became Knights, there were also many strong ones. Even after the number of other classes gradually increased, the number of strong Knights far exceeded the number of other classes combined.¡± Moss found it hard to imagine such a scene. After all, from the moment he was born in this world, he was told that Knights were a weak class. ¡°Then why are there no such strong Knights now?¡± Moss¡¯ father had thought about this question for a long time. Thus, he immediately answered, ¡°That¡¯s because it takes too long for Knights to become strong. In this current era, very few people are willing to train this class. Too many classes are stronger in the early stages or can be upgraded faster. ¡°It¡¯s not that there are no more strong Knights, but there are no more young people willing to put in the effort to strengthen this class. Among the older generation of Knights, some are still stronger than the other classes.¡± His father¡¯s words changed Moss¡¯ impression of the Knight class considerably. It was just as he thought. There were only weak people and no weak classes. At this point, Moss¡¯ father laughed at himself. ¡°These are all ancient history now. The Knight class has also been swept away by the dust of history. ¡°Moss, I want to tell you that the elders in your family and I have never regretted choosing to be a Knight. We are proud of this, but in this era, I don¡¯t want you to make the same choice as me.¡± Moss nodded in the face of his father¡¯s sincere expression. It was rare for him to reveal his true feelings. The father and son continued to talk until it was time for them to sleep. At night, Moss was lying in his room on his bed. His mind was filled with complicated thoughts. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the Class Change Scroll from Aisha, the heart-to-heart talk with his father, and the class awakening that would be coming tomorrow. Right at this moment, an unfamiliar mechanical voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Congratulations to the host for successfully binding the Unlimited Class Evolution System!¡± Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was his own cheat system! Moss was a veteran web novelist in his previous life. How could he not know about the cheat system, a necessary tool for web novelists? When he had just transmigrated to this world, he had constantly been looking forward to the arrival of this system. However, as time passed, this thought was gradually extinguished. He did not expect that just as he had accepted his fate and adapted to this world, the cheat system would appear just like that. Moreover, looking at the name of this system, it seems to be an infinite evolution system for job classes. Could this be a system that would make job classes stronger? In this world where job classes were respected, such a system would undoubtedly allow him to stand ahead of the rest! The system seemed to know what Moss was thinking, and its response appeared in his mind. ¡°System Ability: Evolves job classes according to its potential. The higher the class potential, the greater the upgrade. ¡°The evolution can be divided into Normal-level class, Excellent-level class, Epic-level class, God-level class. ¡°God-level class can change reality, being immortal and omnipotent.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s words, Moss was delighted. He knew that the system was powerful, but he did not expect it to be this good! Although he had never heard of a God-level class, just by looking at the description of the system, he could know how powerful such a class was! Changing reality and achieving immortality were already the means of a god. Although he was surprised by the system¡¯s magic, Moss frowned again. According to the system, the degree of evolution needed to be based on the class¡¯ potential. Not all classes were suitable for evolution. If the evolution were for a class with low potential, it would be a waste of the system¡¯s ability. ¡®I must choose carefully!¡¯ The first thing Moss thought of was the Wine Mage Class Scroll in his hand. He did not know how far this class could evolve. Just as Moss thought this, the system answered in his mind. ¡°Wine Mage class potential evaluation: Good. ¡°Able to evolve to Excellent-level class.¡± Moss¡¯s frown deepened. Wine Mage¡¯s potential was so low? It could only evolve to an Excellent-level class and not a God-level class. However, this was the only Class Change Scroll that he had. Moss gritted his teeth and felt a little indignant. It was not easy for him to obtain a system that could evolve a class, yet he could not bring out the full effect of it. Although he had said that there were only weak people and no weak classes, he also understood the logic of winning from the starting line. It was okay if he could not obtain a Class Change Scroll back then, but now that he had one and an excellent opportunity to become stronger, he would be lying to himself if he continued to comfort himself like this. But the problem was, where would he find a class with God-level potential? Moss could not help but feel troubled. He tried to learn about a few more powerful currently popular jobs and wanted to see if there were any jobs with God-level potential. If there was such a job, he could at most think of a way to obtain its Class Change Scroll by tomorrow morning. Now that he had the system, as long as he could evolve into a God-level job, he could guarantee a bright future for himself. He was not afraid to make some promises now. After all, this world respects classes. However, after trying out a few strong classes, Moss found that many powerful classes did not have God-level potential. All of these popular classes could only evolve to Excellent-level. These classes had only appeared 30 years ago. Although it was not considered weak in the current world, it was not the strongest either. Moss shook his head and felt troubled. He hadn¡¯t thought that finding a class with God-level potential would be so difficult. There are over a hundred classes in existence right now. Would he have to go through them one by one? The potential of a class didn¡¯t seem to relate to whether it was strong or not. A class about to be eliminated by the current times had more significant potential than the recent strong classes. Thinking of this, Moss suddenly had an idea. If the potential of a job had nothing to do with whether it was strong or not, then what about the potential of a Knight? Knight was the first class that humans discovered, and it was also known as the source of all human classes. Would such a class have the potential to surpass others? The system quickly gave the result this time. ¡°Knight class potential evaluation: Infinite. ¡°Able to evolve to God-level class.¡± God-level! Moss¡¯ eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen a little. Never would he have thought that the seemingly bright and powerful classes had low potential, whereas the Knight abandoned by others had unlimited potential! This had overturned the impression of the Knight class in Moss¡¯s eyes entirely. In an instant, Moss recalled his father¡¯s story earlier about how Knights fought bloody battles to protect humanity. He also recalled the sadness in his father¡¯s eyes after talking about the current era where Knights had fallen. Moss¡¯s heart pounded. He suddenly felt a miraculous sense of fate. The last descendant of his Knight family had obtained a system that could allow this class to evolve into a God-level class on the night before he was about to choose his class. Before this, he had initially planned to give up on this weak class. But now, Moss had decided in his heart. He would choose to awaken the Knight class for himself! With the help of the system, he was confident that this class would be destined to return to glory in his hands. ¡­ The night passed silently. The next day, Moss got up early and went out to the school to gather. The school gathering place was at the field. There was still an hour before the Class Awakening Ceremony when Moss arrived. However, almost all the sophomores had already come. ¡°Moss!¡± Alan spotted him from afar and waved his hand as he ran towards Moss. His face was flushed red and full of excitement. Moss was also affected by Alan¡¯s cheerful mood. He greeted him with a smile, ¡°Alan.¡± Alan patted Moss¡¯s shoulder affectionately. ¡°Moss, after today, we¡¯ll be professionals. When the time comes, you¡¯ll be the Wine Mage, and I¡¯ll be the Alchemist. We¡¯ll work together with a front-row combat class to hunt down Magical Beasts and kill them!¡± Moss smiled and said. ¡°Alright, but the class that I chose to awaken is not the Wine Mage, but a combat class. We don¡¯t need to find any front row combat class to accompany us.¡± Hearing this, Allen looked at Moss with a strange expression. ¡°Huh? Moss, did you get the Class Change Scroll for other classes? What class is it? Show them to me.¡± Allen lowered his head to look at Moss¡¯s hands and pockets as he spoke. Today, Moss was only wearing a simple casual outfit with a t-shirt on top and jeans on the bottom. There was no room for anything else. Alan could not help but ask in puzzlement, ¡°Moss, where¡¯s your Class Change Scroll?¡± He raised his head to look at Moss, only to find that there was a strange, faint smile on Moss¡¯s face. Moss replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me. Today, I plan to change my class to Knight.¡± Alan¡¯s mouth opened wide, revealing an incredulous expression.. Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°You want to become a Knight?¡± Alan could not help but doubt his ears. He felt that he must have misheard. Knights had always been the lowest-ranked class in this world. How could anyone choose it when they had other choices? Take the Wine Mage class that Moss mentioned yesterday as an example. It could brew wine with special effects and use the wine to buff teammates. It was an excellent class to focus on both production and combat, whether creating and accumulating wealth or acting as support against Magical Beasts. The most popular class right now, Swordmaster, could use Qi to toss a sword and take someone¡¯s head from a thousand miles away, instantly killing the other party. It was so cool. Moreover, as they leveled up, they could wield even more weapons, making them a one-person army. What do Knights have? An average ability value? Attack and defense that increased at the same time? What was the use of that? They could not create tools, so they could not accumulate wealth. Their stable attack and defense wouldn¡¯t be able to kill an enemy instantly. The only thing a Knight could do was rely on his stability to become a basic unit in all kinds of battles. At best, they could be used as cannon fodder. Only those who had no choice would choose to become a Knight. Even the weakest person wouldn¡¯t! Why was Moss so stubborn? Alan hurriedly advised, ¡°Moss, don¡¯t be stubborn. This is a matter that concerns your entire life. How can you choose to be a Knight? ¡°Did you forget the Wine Mage Class Scroll at home? There¡¯s still more than an hour before the Class Awakening ceremony starts. I¡¯ll accompany you to your house to get it now. We can still make it!¡± As he spoke, Alan was about to drag Moss out of the school gate. He looked much more anxious than Moss himself. Moss looked at the anxious Alan, and a warm feeling welled up in his heart. How many people would leave at such a critical moment to help a friend? Alan did not even hesitate to act. Because of this friend, Moss felt his life was not wasted. However, he couldn¡¯t soothe Alan¡¯s anxiety for the time being. Moss broke free of Aaron¡¯s hand. Aaron turned his head to look at Moss in shock. He saw Moss hugging his shoulder and saying with a severe expression, ¡°Alan, although it¡¯s not easy to explain to you now, you have to believe that I am doing this for a purpose. I have my reasons for choosing to become a Knight. I can awaken a Knight class that is stronger than any other ordinary Knights!¡± Alan was stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand what Moss meant. However, looking at his good friend¡¯s serious expression, he didn¡¯t think Moss was lying to him. The two of them had played together since they were young and had known each other for more than ten years. He could tell that the other party was being serious. Yet, Alan didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing that Alan was speechless, Moss didn¡¯t explain further. After the Class Awakening ceremony ended, Moss would find an opportunity to display the true strength of the Knight class, and Alan would understand what he was saying now. Putting his arm around Alan¡¯s shoulder, Moss led him to the meeting point on the field. The two of them stood in the middle of the gathering line. Alan looked very uneasy, but he did not say anything else in the end. After waiting for an hour, it was time for the Class Awakening ceremony to begin. At this moment, the students participating in the ceremony stood in the middle of the field. In front of them were five class-changing altars made of stone. There was a teacher in charge and a class-changing magic array on each altar. A middle-aged teacher with only a few strands of hair on his head walked to the altar in the middle of the field and said to the students below, ¡°Students, the Class Awakening ceremony is about to begin. I want to inform everyone about the process and to pay attention to it later. ¡°The class teacher will call their students¡¯ names. The called students will bring their Class Change Scrolls to the corresponding altar. Once they enter the class changing magic array, they will change their class. ¡°After the class change, remember to report your class to the respective teachers and then return to your original position. ¡°After any Class Awakening is completed, it will be level 1. Students will see their skills and experience to level up through their respective panels.¡± What the teacher said was some old-fashioned talk. Most of the students had already known about this. Although this kind of talk was also a regular event every year, the students looking forward to their classes¡¯ early awakening had long been impatient. Finally, before the students became restless, the teacher finished his speech. The Class Awakening ceremony had officially begun. Moss stood in the line waiting for roll call, listening to the discussions of his classmates. ¡°How many people do you think will be promoted to Swordmaster this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Swordmaster is the most popular class this year. The price of that scroll has been hyped up to the sky. Who can afford it?¡± ¡°Sigh, it would be great if I could become a Swordmaster. That class is a game-changer in group battles.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. If a Swordmaster has a good weapon, he can kill enemies across ranks. The upper limit of this profession is too terrifying. Last year, the top scorer in the city¡¯s college entrance examination was a Swordmaster himself.¡± ¡°Sigh, what class did you choose?¡± ¡­ Moss kept hearing discussions about all kinds of powerful classes. However, he was not moved at all. He was not a person who liked to be fickle. Since he had chosen a path, he would continue walking down it resolutely. Moreover, with the help of his Unlimited Class Evolution System, he will evolve his Knight class to God-level. His Knight will be much stronger than the regular classes that his classmates were discussing. As Moss was waiting for the teacher to call his name, a commotion was heard. ¡°Look over there!¡± ¡°F*ck, a Swordmaster?¡± The students turned around and looked at the third altar, then revealed a shocked expression. Moss took a look as well. He saw a skinny figure standing on the third altar. Around him was a small golden-red sword that was constantly flying around. He looked highly arrogant. ¡°Who is that? How can his family be so rich? He can afford to buy a Swordmaster Class Change Scroll!¡± ¡°Not only that, he can use a sword so quickly. He¡¯s a prodigy!¡± ¡°Look at his sword. It doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary sword. It is one of high quality. I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡­ Moss recognized the person on the third altar the moment he saw him. That person also looked in Moss¡¯ direction. He was slightly stunned, and then his eyes revealed a mocking smile. It was none other than Cullen. Cullen¡¯s fingers formed a spell and pointed at Moss¡¯s position. ¡°Go!¡± The small golden-red sword flew toward Moss¡¯s position! Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°It¡¯s so fast!¡± ¡°That¡¯s some amazing sword control!¡± The wind whistled, and the sword turned into a golden-red flash as it flew. The students who passed by all had envious looks on their faces as they cried out in surprise. In the blink of an eye, the sword flew over Moss and Alan¡¯s heads, and the wind pressure caused them to feel a chill on their scalps. ¡°Wow.¡± Alan, who was standing beside Moss, had a gloomy expression. Seeing Cullen flaunting his might made Alan feel disgusted. Moss had an unfriendly expression as well. Cullen demonstrated his power to both himself and Alan on the opposite altar. The golden-red sword flew past the heads of both him and Alan before returning to Cullen¡¯s hands. Then, Moss saw Cullen on the altar shake his head as if he was provoking him. Only then did he walk down. Moss narrowed his eyes slightly. He understood Cullen¡¯s meaning. It seemed that Cullen was planning to continue to cause trouble for him and Alan in the future. Fortunately, he had obtained the Unlimited Class Evolution System now, allowing Knights to evolve to God-level classes. The system¡¯s strength was not something an ordinary Swordmaster could compare to. If he had only awakened to become an ordinary Knight, then he would be genuinely powerless to stop Cullen. In this world, the strength of one¡¯s job class is everything that matters. Just as Moss was thinking about dealing with Cullen, the teacher on Altar No. 4 called out Moss¡¯s name. ¡°Grade two, class two, Moss!¡± Moss came back to his senses and walked out of the line. Behind him, the worried Alan looked on with a hesitant expression, as if he wanted to call out to him, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Moss walked towards Altar No. 4 and past the line of students. When he passed by, the surrounding people were slightly stunned and then subconsciously looked at the position of his hand. After seeing that there was nothing there, they all shook their heads slightly and whispered to the people beside them. ¡°Look, Moss did not bring a scroll. I guess he is just going to change his class to a Knight.¡± ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s the use of studying hard? In the end, job class is still the most important. In the future, a Knight can only be a guard at best.¡± ¡°A Knight is too weak. In battle, he will only be cannon fodder. Nowadays, there is no place for a Knight in a team. ¡°A prodigy fell before he could rise.¡± ¡°Moss¡¯ family has been like that all his life. I have never seen a Knight live a good life.¡± ¡­ No matter if it was curiosity or ridicule, everyone felt sorry for Moss, and none of them were optimistic. Moss¡¯ ears could not help but be filled with all kinds of voices. However, he ignored the discussions of others. These discussions would never affect him because he knew that everyone would be shocked when he proved his strength. At that time, all the voices talking about him now would become praises and exclamations. Amidst the discussions, Moss walked up to the altar. After the teacher confirmed Moss¡¯s identity, he signaled Moss to enter the class changing magic array. Moss stood in the magic array according to the instructions. It emitted a dazzling light. Moss felt a magical force pass through to his entire body. Then, a panel appeared in front of him. ¡°Class Awakening successful! ¡°No specific class scroll detected. Knight class has been awakened by default. ¡°Congratulations on awakening Knight class. ¡°Congratulations on obtaining the initial skills, Heavy Strike and Shield. ¡°Heavy Strike: A strike that gathers all the power in your body. Cooldown: 5 seconds. ¡°Shield: Summons a half-body-sized energy shield. It can block a small amount of damage. Cooldown: 10 seconds.¡± The text on the interface ended. Moss suddenly felt that something had changed in his body. A strange power was circulating within. The Unlimited Class Evolution System¡¯s voice sounded again in Moss¡¯s mind. Ding! ¡°Host¡¯s awakened class is Knight. ¡°Knight potential test: Infinite. ¡°Evolving Knight class. ¡°Knight has completed its first evolution. Knight class has evolved into Guardian Knight. ¡°Guardian Knight is an Excellent-level class. Upon mission completion, it can evolve into the next level class. ¡°Current mission: Kill 100 monsters below Level 10, completed: 0/100.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s voice, Moss understood. It seemed that if he wanted to evolve the Knight class into God-level ultimately, he would need to complete the system¡¯s missions continuously. He didn¡¯t know what kind of surprise the evolution of the Guardian Knight class would bring him. ¡°Guardian Knight: A class born from the wishes of humans. It has the duty of protecting humans and has an unbeatable characteristic. ¡°Initial skill, Heavy Strike, evolved into Explosive Heavy Strike. ¡°Acquired initial skill: Explosive Heavy Strike. ¡°Explosive Heavy Strike: A strike that brings out five times the strength of the user. Cooldown time: 2 seconds. ¡°Initial skill, Shield evolved into Guardian¡¯s Shield. ¡°Acquired initial skill: Guardian¡¯s Shield. ¡°Guardian¡¯s Shield: a shield that possesses the Guardian¡¯s will. It can withstand an attack that is ten times the user¡¯s strength or equivalent damage. Cooldown: 1 second. A look of surprise flashed across Moss¡¯s eyes. He had initially been worried that the upgrade would not be significant enough to make an impact, but now that he saw the new initial skill, his heart was ultimately at ease. The system had brought a massive upgrade to the Knight Class! With such skills, even a Swordmaster would not compete with him! Just as Moss¡¯ heart was burning with excitement, the system¡¯s voice continued to ring out further. ¡°Congratulations! You have obtained the Guardian Knight special talent: Guardian Will! ¡°Guardian Will: A talent born from the desire to protect humans. Allows the wielder to become stronger as the battle progresses. After every three minutes of battle, the wielder¡¯s attack and defense will increase by 5%, with a maximum increase of 100%.¡± This caused Moss to widen his eyes. The first two evolved initial skills surprised him, but the talent of Guardian Will brought shock. This talent was too powerful. It could increase one¡¯s strength over time during battle. Moss could still continuously increase his strength should he meet an opponent whose strength was equal or slightly lower than him. Opponents with a lousy mentality might give up on the battle. Moss could affirm that the early stage of the Guardian Knight class was more robust than all the known early stage classes! Just as Moss¡¯ thoughts were running wild on the altar, the students below began to discuss among themselves again.. Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Eh? Look, why is Moss smiling when he has only awakened a Knight class?¡± ¡°Sigh, how pitiful. He must have received too much shock. I wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it myself. ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t accept it either. I¡¯m so outstanding, but I was dragged down by my family and forced to choose the weakest Knight class.¡± ¡°The strength of a Knight class is too weak. Moss¡¯s life is ruined.¡± ¡­ Moss did not hear the discussions of the crowd below. Of course, even if he did listen to it, he would not care. Now that he had awakened the Guardian Knight class, he was confident that he could use his strength to shut up all the people talking about him being weak. All he needed was a chance. The electronic voice in his mind stopped, and the class upgrade was completed. Moss felt as if there was an endless amount of power in his body. Of course, the awakened class did not only allow people to use the skills brought by the class, but it could also synchronously increase the strength and speed of the human body and other physical abilities. The physical fitness of any professional was better than ordinary humans, even though his class was a support class that would not provide too much of an increment. Knights were originally a combat class. Although they could not compare to the specific buffs that other strong classes gave, they were much stronger than ordinary people. Moreover, Moss¡¯s current Knight profession had evolved into a Guardian Knight, so the buffs he received would only be more substantial. Moss was confident that if Cullen still dared to release his little golden-red sword at him like before, he would not let Cullen off so quickly. Feeling refreshed, Moss walked out of the class-changing magic array. He reported his class to the teacher in charge. The teacher nodded and recorded it. Under the odd gazes of the other students, Moss returned to where he stood earlier. ¡°Moss, are you okay?¡± Alan looked at his friend up and down. There was a hint of worry in his eyes. He had been carefully observing Moss as if he was worried that Moss would suddenly lose control of his emotions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alan. I¡¯ve never felt so good before.¡± Moss was in a good mood after his class had successfully evolved. When he answered Alan, he still had a faint smile on his face. However, this smile caused Alan to have a misunderstanding. Seeing that Moss was still smiling, Alan could not help but sigh. He placed a hand on Moss¡¯s shoulder and patted it twice. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. Even if your current class is not strong, we will always be good brothers. I believe that with your ability, even a Knight will be able to shock the world!¡± Hearing Alan¡¯s words, Moss was momentarily stunned, and he did not know whether to laugh or cry. Moss knew that Alan had misunderstood that he was forcing a smile. After all, in Allan¡¯s eyes, Moss had awakened the weakest class possible. He could already foresee some of the frustrations for the rest of Moss¡¯ life. No matter how hard an individual worked, the gap between the classes was impossible to bridge. But regarding the evolution of the class, Moss did not know how to explain it. After thinking for a while, he decided to use the facts. ¡°Alan. I have no intention of giving up. We¡¯ll find an opportunity to form a team and try out our strength.¡± Alan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Moss to respond like this. However, Moss had a determined look on his face. Although Alan wanted to say some more comforting words, he could only nod and agree. Soon, Alan¡¯s name was called, and he went to the altar. Time flew by, and the Awakening Ceremony went on very quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for all the sophomores of White Deer High School to awaken their classes. Compared to before, the students were now more excited than before. Many of them had already begun to experiment with their new abilities secretly. At this moment, the headmaster once again ascended the altar. It seemed like he had something to tell them. With the appearance of the headmaster, other teachers stood in front of their students and began to supervise discipline. The students below gradually returned to silence. The scene completely quieted down. The headmaster said from the altar, ¡°Students, congratulations on successfully awakening your classes. As professionals, I hope you can make more contributions to human society in the future.¡± The students below the altar applauded one after another. ¡°I would like to inform you of one thing. Due to the war on the front line in recent years, in response to the government¡¯s call, we will make some adjustments to the curriculum after the awakening of the sophomore year. There will be more actual combat content in the following curriculum. Please be prepared.¡± As soon as the headmaster said this, the students below started to discuss in hushed tones. It was not surprising for the school to only inform them of their decision after implementation. The students did not know about the curriculum adjustment before this. The headmaster was not finished. ¡°A mini-test will replace tomorrow¡¯s class. The test will involve the 1-Star Mystic Realm. I hope everyone can be mentally prepared.¡± This was the most important news! The students below the altar burst into an intense discussion. ¡°1-Star Mystic Realm! How could they let us go to the Mystic Realm so quickly? Shouldn¡¯t the real combat class in the Mystic Realm only start in grade 12?¡± ¡°That¡¯s reasonable, though. 1-Star Mystic Realm is the simplest. If we can¡¯t even get through this, we won¡¯t be able to protect ourselves in the future.¡± ¡°My family¡¯s equipment isn¡¯t ready yet, but the test will start tomorrow. Is it too late to go and find all the equipment?¡± ¡­ Fear, excitement, anticipation, caution. The students had all sorts of reactions. Moss watched everything from the side. His heart was mostly filled with excitement only. A 1-Star Mystic Realm¡¯s actual combat test. Wasn¡¯t this the best opportunity to test his strength? He had just agreed to form a team with Alan to let him see his ability. Wasn¡¯t this the opportunity he had long awaited for? Moss turned his head and saw Alan looking at him with burning eyes.. Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The so-called Mystic Realm was the official name for the space within the spatial rift in this world. These spaces gave birth to Magical Beasts with unique abilities continuously. The exact reason was still unclear, but people guessed that the reason behind this was probably related to the reason for the world¡¯s mutation. Humans who had a class could accumulate a certain number of these monsters to level up and obtain greater power after killing them. Every Mystic Realm would inevitably have a mighty monster, which was the realm¡¯s boss. Defeating it would give them a chance to obtain the loot from the boss. The value of the loot was very high. It could be used to make weapons, potions, or special effects on specific diseases. The levels of Mystic Realms ranged from the lowest 1-Star to the highest 12-Star. As the stars rose, the ranks of the monsters and bosses would increase accordingly, too. In theory, the lowest level 1-Star Mystic Realms would have level 10 monsters at the highest. Of course, most of them were weak level 1 or 2 monsters. They were used to test the strength of newbies and were most suitable to increase actual combat experience. Moss knew what Alan was thinking. After all, he had just said that he wanted to let Alan see his strength. This test would be a perfect opportunity. There was nothing Moss could not do. However, before he could say anything, seeing that the students were discussing too loudly, the teachers came out one after another to manage the discipline. Moss could stare at Alan and swallow what he was about to say. When the students¡¯ discussion gradually quieted down, the headmaster continued, ¡°Students, this upcoming test allows you to form a team, and it also allows you to carry 1-Star weapons. Please report your weapons and teammates to your teachers one hour before the test begins tomorrow. ¡°Those without equipment or teammates can also come to their teachers to apply for teams or equipment. The teachers will distribute essential equipment and assign the students who applied to be teammates. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s notice. As for the specific rules of the exam and the specific information of the Mystic Realm, we will inform you one hour before the exam. Please don¡¯t be late tomorrow. ¡°School is adjourned!¡± With a wave of the headmaster¡¯s hand, the students cheered. Everyone went around excitedly, looking for a suitable team member and discussing the equipment they would bring tomorrow. It was very common to form a team to complete tests in this world. After all, the risk of fighting a Magical Beast was not small. Very few people would choose to go solo to cultivate a sense of cooperation from a young age. At such a time, Moss, the famous number one student in the grade, should have a lot of people around him. All kinds of students should be interested in forming a team with him. However, things were now different from before. No one came looking for Moss, and he was treated like an invincible person. At this moment, a chubby hand hooked onto Moss¡¯s shoulder. Moss was too familiar with this feeling. He turned his head and realized that Alan was indeed hooked on him. ¡°Moss, let¡¯s form a team together this time. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, and we¡¯ll definitely pass. I¡¯ll bring some 2-Star potions from home. Even if we¡¯re not the main fighters, we¡¯ll still have no problems in surviving the 1-Star Mystic Realm.¡± Alan¡¯s tone was a little lacking in confidence, but his attitude was unyielding. It was unknown whether he was skeptical about bringing out the potions from home or whether the two of them would pass successfully. The evaluation method for potions and equipment items in this world also used stars as the grades. From the lowest 1-Star grade to the highest 12-Star grade, the quality of the items contained within the same star grade was not small, and every upgrade would allow the quality of the items to have a qualitative leap. For example, the 1-Star equipment mentioned by the headmaster was the standard equipment for low-level professionals. Many people could only use 1-Star or 2-Star equipment in their lifetime. The standard equipment used by city guards like Moss¡¯ father was 1-Star equipment. After all, not everyone needed to go out and fight Magical Beasts in the current era. The construction of the city and the vigorous development of various professions allowed a large number of people who were unwilling to fight to engage in production in the city. If their job doesn¡¯t involve combat, 1-Star equipment would be enough to deal with most scenarios. The 2-Star potion that Alan mentioned was already a high-grade item that ordinary people would not usually use. Even though Alan¡¯s family sold potions, 2-Star potions were not something Alan, a high school student who had just awakened his class, could casually take out. However, this might be necessary since Alan¡¯s awakened class was the family¡¯s Alchemist profession. He formed a team with Moss. With the combination of a Knight and an Alchemist, the attack power of this team was insufficient. It would be difficult for them to pass the test; hence the other students would not join such a burdensome team. If they did not use the 2-Star potion, there was a real possibility that they would not be able to pass the test. Moss looked at Alan¡¯s expression and did not know what to say. Just as he was about to comfort him, a commotion occurred. Moss and Alan turned their heads and looked at a place that was even more crowded than the surrounding area. There, the students had formed a human wall. A golden-red sword kept flying up and down in the air at the center of the crowd. Someone¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Cullen, can you form a team with me? I¡¯m a Guardian. I can fight and protect. Let me protect you!¡± ¡°Cullen, form a team with me. I am a Priest of Holy Light. With me in the team, there won¡¯t be any casualties.¡± ¡°Cullen, look at me! I¡¯m a Qi Master. I can use my Qi to massage you!¡± Seeing this scene, Alan¡¯s expression changed. The students were surrounding Cullen. Compared to him and Moss, Cullen, who had awakened as a Swordmaster, was much more popular. Even though Cullen has a reputation as a troublemaker, he still has many fans. Moss also saw this scene, but he did not say anything unnecessary. He knew that no matter what he did now, it was useless. After all, the impression of a weak Knight was not something that he could easily change by himself. He put his arm around Alan and walked out of the school. As he walked, he said, ¡°Alan, don¡¯t worry. Cullen won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble to us.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ignoring Alan¡¯s surprise, Moss continued, ¡°Wait until tomorrow.. Let us speak with facts!¡± Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Early the following day, the second-year students were gathered at the field of White Deer High School. The test would take place in this field. Unlike yesterday, the five tall altars had been removed and replaced by a colossal bronze door. The first-year students sat in the audience seats on one side of the field. They were going to watch their seniors fight for the first time, and the process of these battles would become an essential lesson for their growth in the future. At the top of the audience seats were the teachers and the school¡¯s top management. Although this was just a small test, it was still the first step of the educational reform. Thus, they had an obligation to participate. The assembled second-year students were discussing animatedly. Moss stood among them and quietly listened to the gossip of the two students beside him. ¡°I heard that the 1-Star Mystic Realm chosen for this test is difficult!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be? This is the first attempt at reform. Shouldn¡¯t we be given a simple realm to practice our skills first?¡± ¡± Isn¡¯t this to respond to the call to get close to actual combat?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°My uncle told me.¡± Moss had heard many similar discussions today. Since this will be the first test the students would take after their Awakening Ceremony, almost all students were desperate for relevant information. Almost all students received the news that today¡¯s test would be tough. It made them both excited and afraid. They were excited to show their skills and use their favorite class to impress other students and school leaders, yet they were fearful of their first battle with a Magical Beast, which might be more challenging than they had imagined. Driven by these complicated emotions, the news about this test¡¯s difficulty had spread wide. ¡°Moss!¡± Alan waved his hand and walked over to Moss somewhat excitedly. Moss could not help but be stunned when he saw Alan¡¯s appearance today. He then smiled and said, ¡°Alan, why are you dressed like a Knight today?¡± Alan was wearing a helmet that covered his face alongside loose chainmail. His joints and neck were also protected by steel. He was wearing two straps, a small round shield, and a short sword on his back. The straps on his back had five to six bottles of all kinds of colorful potions. There was also a big bag on his shoulder, which made a constant clunking sound when he walked. It was full of items. Alan came close to Moss. When he heard Moss¡¯s question, he smiled confidently. It seemed that the equipment on him gave him a sense of security. ¡°Hey, I found this in my warehouse yesterday. My mother said that this is the early-stage equipment of an elder who was proficient in defense during my grandfather¡¯s generation. ¡°We are not sure if anyone would team up with us. Our options are limited. If I wear this, at least it can increase my self-defense ability. If we encounter low-level enemies, I can temporarily act as a defender.¡± As he spoke, Alan stretched out his chubby hands and patted the chain armor on his body. ¡°Moreover, I hung potions at every place within my reach, so it doesn¡¯t prevent me from doing my job.¡± Then he glanced at Moss and felt that Moss¡¯s equipment seemed familiar. ¡°Moss, what¡¯s with your equipment? Why do you look like a city guard?¡± In Alan¡¯s eyes, Moss was wearing a suit of mixed armor made of leather and iron. A portion of the armor was made of tough leather where the joints were easy to move, while the rest was made of steel. Moss was also carrying a large shield half the height of a man, and his waist slung a standard longsword. It was all the standard equipment of the city guards. Moss nodded generously and directly admitted Alan¡¯s guess. ¡°This is the equipment of the city guards. I borrowed my father¡¯s old equipment.¡± Alan took a closer look at it and realized that although Moss¡¯s equipment looked well-maintained, there were signs of wear and tear anywhere. The equipment had been well used. ¡°How did you¡­¡± Alan wanted to ask why Moss wore this equipment. However, he suddenly understood halfway through his sentence. Moss¡¯s family probably only had this kind of equipment available. If he said it out loud, it would probably embarrass Moss. Thus, he could only stop midway and remain silent with an uncomfortable expression. When Moss saw Alan¡¯s expression, he thought for a moment and guessed his friend¡¯s intentions. He was a little helpless because Alan¡¯s guess was correct. He only had this equipment left in his house. However, he didn¡¯t care about these things. Equipment was just a worldly thing. Now that he had the Unlimited Class Evolution System, he could continuously evolve his class. If he wanted equipment, he would always have the chance to buy it. However, as of now, he couldn¡¯t persuade Alan not to care about these things. No matter what he said, Alan would probably think he was forcing himself to be strong. Fortunately, there was no need for Moss to persuade him. Soon, Alan adjusted himself. Alan seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said to Moss, ¡°Moss, have you heard? The difficulty of this test seems to have been raised to a very high level!¡± Moss nodded. He did not need Alan to remind him of this news. He had already known about it from the people¡¯s discussions around him. ¡°Should we find another person to join us? Otherwise, we both might fail!¡± Moss looked at the armor that he was showing off confidently just a second ago, but he felt a little uneasy when it came to the rumors. He could not help but shake his head. It seemed that Alan was frightened by the sudden news. Now that the test was about to begin, all other students must probably have found a team. Moreover, even if any students were without a full team, they might still not join him and Moss. Moss said to Alan, ¡°Alan, don¡¯t overthink. At this juncture, no one will be willing to join our team. When the time comes, we¡¯ll face it. No matter how difficult this test is, it¡¯s still a test, nothing more. Don¡¯t overthink.¡± Moss¡¯ words were reasonable. Alan sighed and regained his composure. The two chatted for a while before the bell rang. Ring ring ring. Everyone became alert and looked in the direction of the bronze door. A group of teachers stood on the left and right side of the door, prepared to open it. The headmaster walked to the door and said, ¡°Hello, students. The test is about to begin. Please check your equipment and potions. If there are any deficiencies, you can report them to your teachers. ¡°Next, let me explain the specific rules of the test.¡± Hearing the headmaster¡¯s words, everyone could not help but focus their attention.. Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°This Mystic Realm is a 1-Star Mystic Realm. The official name is the Explosive Wolf Valley.¡± ¡°There is only one kind of Magical Beast in this realm, none other than the Explosive Wolf. The highest level boss is a level 8 Explosive Wolf.¡± When the headmaster¡¯s words came out, the students present were uproar. ¡°An Explosive Wolf! Isn¡¯t that a newbie killer? The school is too awesome.¡± ¡°Explosive Wolves love group attacks the most. Their speed is also far faster than all other Magical Beasts. Newbies can¡¯t defend against them at all.¡± ¡°Not only that, didn¡¯t you hear what the headmaster said just now? The highest level boss is level 8. Newbies like us will die if we encounter it!¡± ¡°Oh my God, this test is crazy. How many people can pass it?¡± The students wailed. The teachers immediately walked out and quickly maintained order. The headmaster¡¯s words continued, ¡°The score for this test will be determined by the number of Magical Beasts that the students have defeated, as well as its level. As it is a team test, the specific scores will be based on participation during the test. All students are requested to participate actively. ¡°Each student must take an exploration medal from the teacher at the entrance before entering the Mystic Realm. The medal will allow you to obtain information on the level of the monsters. ¡°If you die in the Mystic Realm, you will be teleported out and be disqualified from the test. The damage you receive will be partially reduced, but it will not disappear completely. ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask the teachers present before you enter. Do you understand?¡± The students participating in the test answered one after another, ¡°Understand!¡± The headmaster nodded in satisfaction and turned around to preside over the opening of the bronze door. The students behind him began their final preparations before the test. While Moss and Alan checked their equipment, Moss heard a flurry of footsteps heading toward his position. He looked up and saw a small team of about five or six people heading towards him¡ª the leader was Cullen. Cullen would not come for any good reason, but Moss had never been afraid of him. Sure enough, Cullen stopped in front of Moss and Alan and sneered. ¡°Moss, what do you say? Do you still have the confidence to get first place in this test?¡± As soon as Cullen opened his mouth, a mocking expression immediately appeared on his face. The person beside him immediately followed up. ¡°Cullen, how could Moss be your opponent? Look at him. He¡¯s wearing an old set of city guards equipment that I don¡¯t know where he got from. How could he possibly be better than your 1-Star top-tier Spirit Sword!¡± ¡°Yes, Cullen is a Swordmaster. He can chop off an enemy¡¯s head from a thousand miles away with a single sword attack. Once Cullen enters the Mystic Realm, he can instantly kill the boss. This test will soon be declared over. How can anyone else compete with him?¡± Cullen, flattered by the people around him, had an arrogant look on his face. He asked again, ¡°How about it? Do you want to compete with me in the test results? I won¡¯t take advantage of you. Let¡¯s compete fairly. In the end, whoever has the highest score wins. How about it?¡± Hearing Cullen¡¯s words, the other students gathered together. Some of them did not seem to understand the situation in front of them. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s causing trouble for whom?¡± ¡°Hey, who else could it be? Cullen, who perpetually gets second place, must be harassing Moss, who had always placed first. The two of them have been at loggerheads for a long time.¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t Moss in a bad situation? I heard that Cullen had awakened the Imperial Swordmaster class. That¡¯s the strongest class right now! Moss should only be a Knight, right?¡± ¡°Moss is dead. What a pity. Before he awakened his class, he was a prodigy. It¡¯s a pity that he chose a trash class. He must be regretting it now.¡± ¡°Hey, this is a good show to watch. Moss definitely wouldn¡¯t back down without a fight. I¡¯d like to see how things will end today.¡± Most of the students looked down on Moss, although they previously thought highly of him. Cullen was in a great mood. However, he realized Moss¡¯ face didn¡¯t look dejected at all. Moss¡¯ expression remained calm as ever. After today, in Moss¡¯ eyes, all the discussions about him would be washed away by his strength. He did not care about Cullen at all. Naturally, he did not have any particular feelings towards his requirements for the competition. Moss said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in competing with you. Go find someone else.¡± Moss was telling the truth. Having awakened the Guardian Knight class, he was far superior to other people of the same level. As long as it was a real battle, anyone with a discerning eye could see the difference between him and Cullen. He had no interest in competing. However, Moss¡¯words caused a misunderstanding. Everyone present felt that Moss was afraid of Cullen. ¡°Moss is afraid? This is the first time this has happened in the past two years.¡± ¡°Of course. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a Swordmaster? Moreover, Moss is only a Knight. He must know that he can¡¯t beat Cullen.¡± ¡°Sigh, Moss should just admit defeat right now. However, he insisted on saying that he wasn¡¯t interested and now he will suffer because of his pride.¡± ¡°In this world, one¡¯s class is respected most. What¡¯s the use of being able to study? What¡¯s the use of working hard? After awakening a weak class, he still has to kneel and lick others¡¯ boots.¡± Cullen could also hear the discussions of the people around him. After hearing Moss¡¯s reply, Cullen¡¯s face showed satisfaction. He had already expected that he would be rejected. A hint of ridicule appeared on his face. At this moment, Moss suddenly felt someone pat him on the shoulder. He turned his head and realized that it was Alan. Alan¡¯s expression was hideous at this moment. He heard Alan speak with a suppressed voice and said in an uncomfortable tone, ¡°Moss, why don¡¯t we leave? It¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let¡¯s not lower ourselves to his level now.¡± After saying this, he pursed his lips. There was humiliation and anger on his face. He felt very uncomfortable about running away without a fight in front of Cullen, but he also knew in his heart that this was probably the best way to deal with it. Instead of staying here and being humiliated by Cullen or impulsively agreeing to be humiliated by Cullen again, avoiding a fight would at least preserve a little bit of face. Moreover, it was not as if others did not know about the situation between himself and Moss. As a Swordmaster, Cullen had come to find trouble with a Knight and an Alchemist, so he should be the one to lose face. Naturally, Moss did not know about the countless thoughts running through Alan¡¯s mind. However, looking at Alan¡¯s gloomy face, Moss knew that he was in a bad mood. Thus, Moss comforted him. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Alan. Trust me. I can handle it..¡± Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Alan disagreed. How could a Knight like Moss handle the current situation? He was afraid that Moss would not back down merely because of his pride, so he wanted to persuade him again. Moss continued, ¡°Besides, if we leave now, won¡¯t they find trouble with us in the future?¡± Alan immediately understood Moss¡¯ meaning. It was evident that Cullen, a greedy person, would not stop finding trouble with them just because they backed down now. His behavior of finding problems would probably only become more and more intense. The best way was not to admit defeat when Cullen came looking for trouble. However, Alan still felt uncomfortable. If this continued, Moss would be at a disadvantage. On the other side, Cullen saw that although Moss had rejected the competition, he did not run away directly. Similarly, he guessed that Moss was trying to hold on. He sneered and spoke again, ¡°Moss, what¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid?¡± Then I¡¯ll raise the stakes. As long as you can beat me, I¡¯ll give you my top-grade 1-Star Flying Sword. How about that?¡± Cullen spoke with certainty. Even though everyone around knew that Cullen would not lose and that he was only making a bet to embarrass Moss, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. ¡°Oh my God, Cullen is too generous! A top-tier 1-Star weapon! My dad only has a two-star weapon, and he treasures it dearly.¡± ¡°If I were Moss, I would agree. Even if it¡¯s just a slight possibility, I still want such a fine weapon.¡± ¡°Forget it. Moss can¡¯t possibly win. How can a Knight win against a Swordmaster?¡± ¡°What a pity. Such a good opportunity. If Moss were to change his class, even if it¡¯s a support class, he could perhaps stand a chance.¡± Although Cullen increased the stakes, the surrounding people were not optimistic that Moss would accept the challenge. Cullen also felt that Moss would disagree. He had already made up his mind that he would completely humiliate him if Moss refused again. Repeatedly avoiding a fight was more shameful than admitting defeat from the get-go. However, Cullen did not notice that Moss¡¯s eyes flashed with a glimmer when he said he wanted to increase the bet. As expected, after Cullen¡¯s question, Moss still shook his head. ¡°I refuse to compete with you.¡± A hint of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the surrounding crowd. Although they knew that Moss wouldn¡¯t agree to such unfair competition, they couldn¡¯t help but want to see Moss fight bravely. After all, compared to Moss, Cullen¡¯s popularity in the school was far worse. Moss¡¯ refusal proved that he was afraid to compete with Cullen. Winning was one thing, but bravery was another. The people present looked at Moss with disdain. Cullen¡¯s expression became even more mocking. Just as he was about to humiliate Moss one last time, he heard Moss change his tone and say, ¡°Cullen, your 1-Star weapon isn¡¯t worth fighting for. If you want me to fight, you have to be more sincere.¡± Everyone present immediately burst into an uproar. ¡°A top-tier 1-Star weapon isn¡¯t worth it?¡± ¡°Why is Moss so arrogant? What exactly does he want?¡± ¡°Oh my God, is Moss going to make Cullen take out a 2-Star weapon instead?¡± Moss¡¯ counterattack came so suddenly that Cullen was shocked. His initially arrogant expression suddenly froze on his face, and then he became embarrassed. Now it was Moss¡¯s turn to make him feel uncomfortable. Cullen could undoubtedly afford to take out a 2-Star weapon. He was not a low-profile person in school. He often showed off, and his classmates knew that he was rich. If he rejected Moss¡¯s request, it would give the impression that he was unwilling to part with his money. Cullen suddenly fell into a difficult situation. ¡°Hmph!¡± Cullen sneered. How could he lose face to someone who only awakened as a Knight? However, a 2-Star weapon was also a rather valuable item to him. He had trouble making up his mind for the sake of a bet. After some thought, Cullen gritted his teeth. He firmly believes he has no chance of losing this competition, so he takes out a silver-white sword from his back and places it in his hand. He said to Moss, ¡°This is a 2-star weapon. Is it worth fighting for now?¡± Cullen glared at Moss fiercely. He believed that he had forced Moss into a corner. ¡°This flying sword is the same as my 1-Star Flying Sword. My father prepared it for me as a Swordmaster. However, my current level is too low to use, so it¡¯s useless for me to keep it. I¡¯ll hand it over to someone to keep after I go in. Whoever has the highest score when we come out will take it away. How about that?¡± Moss¡¯ eyes lit up. This was such a good opportunity! He originally only wanted to trick Cullen, but he did not expect Cullen to take out a 2-Star weapon. He did not covet this 2-Star weapon because he could buy weapons when he had the money. Now that he had awakened the Guardian Knight class, he did not have to worry about not having money in the future. However, since Cullen had already made this bet, there was no need for him to refuse. Cullen had repeatedly caused trouble for him and Alan, so it would be good for him to learn a lesson. This time, Moss accepted it. He nodded generously and said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve brought it out, I hope you won¡¯t go back on your word later As soon as Moss agreed, the surrounding crowd immediately revealed an eager expression and began to discuss among themselves. Cullen was also a person who cared about his face. Facing so many students watching, how could he renege on his promise? ¡°I will do what I said! You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left with a cold expression. Ignoring the discussions of the surrounding people, Moss turned his head around. Alan looked at him with a worried expression. ¡®Sigh, what should we do now? Cullen has been forced to bet his 2-Star weapon. He will want to take revenge. When we take the test later, I¡¯m afraid he will backstab us.¡¯ Alan¡¯s face was full of worry, as if he had never thought that he would win. He did not blame Moss for impulsively agreeing to bet with Cullen. He believes he might be even more impulsive than Moss, should he face the same situation. The test was not just about the competition. Injuries would still hurt, and if he failed, he does not know if it would affect his future studies. Moss still comforted him at this time. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Alan. Let¡¯s enter the Mystic Realm and face whatever comes. Alan did not know how to respond.. Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Creak. With a muffled sound of turning, the bronze gate of the Mystic Realm slowly opened. Under the expectant gazes of the students and teachers, the test began. At the top of the audience stand, Aisha sat beside the school leaders and watched the test together as the second-grade teacher. Her gaze wandered around the bronze door, watching the students step in, one after another. Her heart was filled with various emotions. Then, she saw a familiar figure. ¡°Moss?¡± Beside the bronze door, Moss and his friend were standing to receive the exploration medal from another teacher. Aisha frowned slightly. She realized that Moss¡¯s team only had two people. The difficulty of this test was not easy for newbies who had just awakened their class. Would the two of them be okay? Aisha did not doubt Moss¡¯ ability. However, Moss had just awakened, and Wine Mage was not a strong combat class. She was worried that they would not be able to survive due to the small size of Moss¡¯ party. Then, she realized something strange. Moss¡¯ equipment did not look like a Wine Mage¡¯s but like the uniform of a city guard. Aisha quickly thought about Moss¡¯s family¡¯s financial problems and realized that this equipment was the only equipment in Moss¡¯s family. However, she still found it strange. Wine Mage was a support class that could use alcohol to unleash special abilities. Hence, why would Moss bring a sword and shield instead of alcohol? Before Aisha could think this through, Moss and his teammate had already entered the Mystic Realm. Aisha could only shake her head and hide the strange feeling in her heart. What exactly was Moss thinking? She would know after watching his actual battle. There was no need to think so much now. But for some reason, Aisha felt a sense of uneasiness in her heart that was difficult to dispel. All the students had already stepped into the bronze gate in a short while. The field became quiet. Unlike the silence on the field, the first-year students in the audience seats were all discussing excitedly. The students sitting in the seats had already learned more or less about their seniors¡¯ classes and abilities before the competition began. At this moment, most of them were talking about how these seniors would use their powers to the fullest. ¡°Hey, I heard that our school has a senior who has awakened as a Swordmaster this time. He should get first place in this test, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that senior¡¯s name is Cullen. I also heard that he is the White Deer Magic Potion Group¡¯s heir.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a wealthy group. No wonder his family can afford to buy a Swordmaster¡¯s Class Change Scroll. He is rich and powerful. Isn¡¯t this too perfect?¡± ¡­ Just as the students were discussing, a screen unfolded in front of the audience. On-screen were the second-year high school students who had entered the Mystic Realm. They have divided accordingly, and there was even the class information of the corresponding people on the staff column. Seeing the specific team formation and battle attire, the students became even more excited. ¡°Hey, look, there¡¯s a team of eighteen people over there. D*mn, can it be like this?¡± ¡°Is that a Swordmaster over there? Wow, a golden sword, so cool.¡± ¡°That Swordmaster is Senior Brother Cullen!¡± ¡°Wow, is that a Guardian? He looks solid!¡± The students present were all excited as they compared the classes and teams of the figures on the screen. While they were looking for an exciting team of characters, a strange team appeared in front of everyone. It was a team of only two people, the smallest in the whole grade. ¡°Eh? Why is there a team of two people only? Are they so confident in their strength?¡± ¡°Wow, what class are those two seniors in?¡± ¡°I think these two seniors must have awakened super-strong classes. Otherwise, why would they dare to go with two people only?¡± ¡°Quickly see what their classes are?¡± The strange team lineup made the students present curious, and they looked at the two people¡¯s classes and names together. ¡°Eh? Is it Senior Moss? I remember that he placed first in the second year of high school during the last exam.¡± ¡°Wow, he¡¯s a top student. No wonder he dared to enter with only two people!¡± Then, when people saw Moss¡¯s class, someone immediately cried out in surprise. ¡°Knight? Senior Moss awakened as a Knight?¡± ¡°Not only that, his teammate is an Alchemist! Their team doesn¡¯t have a strong attacking class!¡± ¡°What the hell? What are they doing? This is stupid. Did he think that this test is as easy as answering questions?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. They¡¯re dead meat. I bet their team will be the first to be eliminated.¡± the first team to be eliminated.¡± The crowd was discussing animatedly. None of them were optimistic about Moss and Alan¡¯s team. The noise was so loud that even the headmaster sitting at the top of the spectator stand noticed it. ¡°Moss? I remember that he placed first in his grade. Why did he choose to become a Knight?¡± The headmaster returned to the spectator stand early. He also noticed the strange team formed by Moss and Alan. ¡°A team of two dared to enter the Mystic Realm? Which class are they from? How did their teacher educate them?¡± The teachers looked at each other. Aisha¡¯s dull expression attracted the headmaster. ¡°Miss Aisha, Moss should be a student of your class. Didn¡¯t you let them understand the situation of the Mystic Realm during your classes?¡± Aisha only came back to her senses when she heard the question. She was also shocked that Moss had awakened as a Knight. Why? She had given him the Wine Mage¡¯s scroll. Why would he choose to become a Knight? Did something happen to the scroll? Or was there another change in his family? Why didn¡¯t he come and discuss it with her? Aisha¡¯s heart was filled with doubts at this moment. But no matter how many doubts she had, she could not say it out loud. Facing the angry headmaster, Aisha said bitterly, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but Moss is a student with his own opinions. Perhaps he has his plans.¡± Although she did not understand Moss¡¯ choice, Aisha still tried her best to defend Moss in front of everyone. The school director, who had been silent all this while, let out a cold snort. ¡°Hmph!¡± All the teachers¡¯ faces turned solemn, and they all turned to look at the school director¡¯s seat.. Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Nonsense! This student named Moss treats the test as child¡¯s play. I want to see how long he can survive in the Mystic Realm!¡± The school director of White Deer High School was a rather stern-looking white-haired man. Even when he was not angry, he was imposing, making it difficult for others to approach him. When he exploded, the teachers around him were instantly silenced. It was not difficult to understand why the director would say that. After all, this was the first test of the school after the education reform. How could he not be angry that students did not pay serious attention to such a memorable event? His words quickly unified the minds of the teachers present. It was likely that Moss and the others would suffer in the coming school year. Even the teachers who had slightly sympathized with Moss¡¯s suffering could not show it at this moment. Since the school director had spoken, the headmaster naturally shut his mouth in anger. Aisha did not dare to argue for Moss anymore. However, she felt bitter in her heart. She could not understand why Moss, always intelligent and hardworking, would make such an unwise choice. She only hoped that Moss would not lose too badly in the Mystic Realm. Regardless of whether their thoughts were good or bad, everyone present was focused on the screen in front of them. They wanted to see how Moss¡¯s team would perform. After Moss and Alan entered the bronze gate, their vision turned dark. Then, they opened their eyes and came to a lush jungle. The people who entered the Mystic Realm would be scattered to every corner. Therefore, there was no one around Moss and Alan. Alan first looked around cautiously and found that the dense jungle made it impossible to see his surroundings. He could not help but feel nervous. He moved closer to Moss and said, ¡°Moss, we must be careful. The monsters in the Mystic Realm are hostile to humans. Once they see us, they will not stop until we are dead. Let¡¯s use a surprise attack. It¡¯s best not to alarm them.¡± However, before Alan could speak further, Moss had already swaggered into the depths of the jungle. ¡°Moss! Wait a minute! Moss!¡± Alan was shocked by Moss¡¯actions. He quickly caught up and wanted to stop him. However, in the current environment, he did not dare to shout. He could only lower his voice and kept reminding Moss. Moss ignored Alan¡¯s nervousness. Alan was nervous because they felt their team¡¯s strength was too weak. If they encountered a Magical Beast, they would not win. They might have to leave early. However, Moss knew his strength. Although he had not experienced actual combat, as an excellent student, he had long been familiar with the early stages of the resilience of various classes and the information about the Mystic Realms. He knew that there was not much danger in this realm with his current ability. Moreover, he could not wait to have a real battle with a Magical Beast to test the ability of a Guardian Knight. Alan caught up with Moss in a few steps and grabbed Moss¡¯ shoulder. He asked nervously, ¡°Moss, are you crazy? You¡¯re swaggering into the Mystic Realm. What if you encounter a Magical Beast?¡± Moss stopped and smiled at Alan calmly. He did not hide the fighting spirit in his smile. ¡°If we encounter a Magical Beast, of course, we have to kill it. Isn¡¯t this our mission?¡± ¡°Kill it¡­¡± Moss¡¯ words caused Alan to be stunned for a moment. Moss seems to view Magical Beasts as nothing more than a small ant. However, before Alan could react, a long howl came from the forest beside them. ¡°Awoo!¡± Alan was shocked and hurriedly pulled out his sword and shield in front of him, cautiously looking in the direction where the howl came from. Moss did the same thing. Following the cry, a rustling sound came from the forest around them, and five wolf heads popped out. Alan¡¯s face changed. These five wolves have surrounded their team, preventing them from quickly escaping. With the help of the exploration medal¡¯s effect, Moss and Alan could easily see the basic information on the heads of these five wolves. The five wolves were the so-called novice killers, Explosive Wolves. Two of the ones near Moss were level 2, and the ones near Alan were three level 1 Explosive Wolf. Alan faced the three wolves in front of him, standing back-to-back with Moss. Looking at the wolves in front of him, his voice was unconsciously filled with fear. ¡°What should we do now? There are five of them, and even two level 2 Explosive wolves. We can¡¯t deal with them!¡± Alan¡¯s face fell. He was already feeling desperate. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be surrounded by Explosive Wolves the moment we entered the Mystic Realm. We¡¯re dead meat now! ¡°These wolves are the strongest existences of the same level in terms of speed and strength. Although their defense isn¡¯t high, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even be able to withstand their first wave of attacks!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know the reason behind Moss¡¯s calmness, under the pressure of an absolute Magical Beast, he thought that Moss would be as panicked as he was now. Alan didn¡¯t have the energy to look at Moss¡¯ reaction and could only make his guesses. But Moss¡¯ response once again surprised him. Not only was Moss not afraid, but there was also even a hint of excitement in his voice. ¡°You mentioned we can¡¯t defend against them? Let¡¯s see, Alan. I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll let the facts prove my strength.¡± Moss stepped forward with all his might. Alan felt the movement behind him and looked back in surprise. He was shocked by the scene that happened. ¡°Explosive Strike!¡± With a loud shout, the sword in Moss¡¯ hand drew a crescent in front of him. Moss had already killed it before the level 2 Explosive Wolf could react. Alan was extremely shocked. What a swift slash! For a moment, he could not react to what Moss had done. ¡®What happened? Isn¡¯t Moss just a Knight?¡¯ Was a Knight this strong? A newly awakened Knight could instantly kill a level 2 Explosive Wolf? Before Alan could clear his mind, Moss continued moving and sent another level 2 Explosive Wolf flying. The blood and internal organs of the wolf immediately spilled out. ¡°Howl!¡± A feeble wail sounded. Then, the level 2 Explosive Wolf stopped breathing. Moss had achieved a one-on-two instant kill! Alan was stunned, not knowing what to say for a moment. As Alan was watching in a daze, he suddenly saw Moss running toward him and shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± Whoosh! Alan only felt a strong wind behind his head that tingled his scalp.. Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Whoosh! However, before the strong wind could reach him, an even faster and sharper whistling sound shot towards Alan¡¯s face. ¡°Awooo!¡± A mournful cry sounded, and Alan immediately felt that the whistling sound hit back the strong wind. Alan quickly turned his head and saw an Explosive Wolf fixed on a tree not far away by Moss¡¯ sword. If Moss had not made a move, Alan would have been attacked by this Explosive Wolf. Alan understood this, and his heart skipped a beat. To begin with, he was not a combatant, and this was the first time in his life that he had experienced such a dangerous thing. Immediately, his legs felt a little weak, and he did not take any further action for a moment. When they saw that their companion was killed, the other two Explosive Wolves did not retreat. Instead, their ferocity was stimulated, and they pounced at Alan together. Alan was unable to react in time. The wolves¡¯ sharp teeth were already in front of him and were about to bite. ¡°Guardian¡¯s Shield!¡± Suddenly, a ray of light lit up. A glittering translucent shield as wide as two people appeared, firmly protecting Alan. Bang bang! With two loud bangs, the Explosive Wolves crashed into the shield one after another. Then, a figure flashed past Alan¡¯s eyes and even took away the short sword he held. ¡°Moss?¡± Alan¡¯s brain was utterly unable to keep up with the reaction. Moss went past Alan. The two Explosive Wolves did not seem to be in a good mood because they had bumped into the shield. They appeared to be a little dizzy, but seeing Moss rushing toward them, they still managed to put on a vigilant look and bared their teeth at Moss. ¡°Explosive Strike!¡± Moss ignored the threat of the two wolves. He slashed at one with the sword in his hand. The wolf reacted quickly and wanted to dodge the attack. It immediately jumped up, but the physical enhancement provided by Moss¡¯s Guardian Knight was so significant that it had far exceeded the standard of an ordinary awakened class. How could a level 1 wolf doge an attack that even a level 2 Explosive Wolf couldn¡¯t? Slash! The slash created a piercing sound. Immediately after, the Explosive Wolf that had just leaped let out a mournful cry. Its belly was cut open by the sword¡¯s attack. The remaining Explosive Wolf saw that the situation was not good and immediately wanted to escape. Although it had a violent temper, it still retained some of the most basic animal intelligence. Seeing its companions die one by one, leaving only itself, it immediately understood that it was in great danger. However, it was too late. Moss had no intention to let it escape. ¡°Go to hell!¡± With a cold shout, Moss slashed his sword at the Explosive Wolf. This time, the Explosive Wolf didn¡¯t even have time to make a sound before it died on the spot. Moss stood in front of the wolf¡¯s body with a cold expression, as if he had just done a trivial thing. Outside the Mystic Realm, the teachers and students saw everything that had happened. Once Moss and Alan entered the Mystic Realm, they attracted a wave of attention with their strange job configuration and a limited number of people in the team. At the highest point of the audience seats, the teachers and school leaders also paid attention to Moss¡¯s team because of the school director¡¯s anger. ¡°Look, Senior Moss¡¯ team started to explore directly when they arrived at the Mystic Realm. Shouldn¡¯t they observe the terrain and discuss tactics beforehand?¡± ¡°Humph! They¡¯d pay dearly for advancing rashly like this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, Senior Cullen and the other strong teams are now discussing countermeasures and observing the environment. Even the worst ones are carefully walking forward. How could they be as reckless as Senior Moss?¡± ¡°Brother, Senior Moss is a top student. He probably thinks everything is as simple as solving a problem.¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a negative example. We need to take it as a warning.¡± The students¡¯ discussions were more or less transmitted to the top of the audience seats where the teachers were. Watching Moss¡¯ reckless actions on the screen and hearing the discussions of the other lower-grade students, the school director¡¯s face was getting darker and darker. ¡°Hmph!¡± The school director snorted again, causing the surrounding teachers to shiver. Grade Two Class One teacher hurriedly advised, ¡°Director, don¡¯t be so angry over this kind of thing. It¡¯s not worth it. There are still many other outstanding students this year. Look at our class¡¯s student Cullen. He¡¯s pretty good!¡± The teacher-in-charge of Class One was a middle-aged female teacher. She had a sharp and proud smile on her face. As she spoke, she glanced at Aisha. The class she was leading was in constant competition with Class Two for the first place in the grade. In the past, regardless of whether it was the written test or the combat test, the first place had always belonged to Moss. The class she had led had been suppressed by the lesson taught by a little girl who had only graduated less than two years ago. This made her, a veteran teacher who had led an excellent class for more than ten years, feel a strong sense of crisis. However, with the arrival of the Class Awakening, it was clear that all of this was about to change. The top student from Class Two is about to fail, while the student she valued had awakened a powerful class, leaping to become the peak of the school¡¯s combat strength. This could be said to be a complete reversal of the situation of Class One and Class Two. The principal did not respond to the teacher-in-charge of Class One¡¯s words, but he still glanced at the screen showing Cullen¡¯s team, and his expression immediately eased a little. Aisha, who had been listening to their conversation from the side, smiled bitterly in her heart. She did not know how bad Moss¡¯s impression would leave in the school director¡¯s heart after today. With a bad impression, it would be hard for Moss to obtain battle resources and opportunities from the school in the future. He does not have a solid class, to begin with, and the situation after that would be even worse. Moreover, the school¡¯s director¡¯s impression of him would worsen this time. It was unknown if he would have any impact on Moss¡¯ future. Aisha sighed for Moss in her heart. At the same time, she was also at a loss about her own future. On the screen, Moss and the others suddenly stopped. Then, Alan and Moss pulled out their swords and entered a state of alert. ¡°Senior Moss¡¯ team has encountered an enemy!¡± Someone shouted. Soon, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Moss¡¯ screen.. Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation On-screen, Moss and his companion were back-to-back against each other, holding swords as they faced off against five Explosive Wolves. In the audience stands, the lower grade students all sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Explosive Wolves, and it¡¯s five at a time!¡± ¡°Is this the so-called newbie killer Explosive Wolves? What a ferocious appearance!¡± ¡°They¡¯re dead for sure. Senior Moss and his partner won¡¯t be able to fight against so many Explosive Wolves. Their luck is too bad. They encountered Magical Beasts the moment they went out.¡± ¡°In my opinion, they deserved it. Even when they lacked numbers, and their classes were bad, they still dared to charge forward right from the start. It would be strange if the Magical Beasts didn¡¯t pick on them.¡± ¡°The Explosive Wolf kills randomly. I can¡¯t watch this any longer¡­¡± The Explosive Wolf was known as a newbie killer. It had a speed that far surpassed Magical Beasts of the same level, and its lethality was not weak either. Most importantly, a Magical Beast was very good at attacking in groups. It possessed extraordinary battle intelligence. Once they were in battle, even a professional team that was higher in level than Moss¡¯ team would find it challenging to deal with. If they encountered five such Magical Beasts at once, and there were two level 2 ones among them, even the Swordmaster Cullen¡¯s team would not have an easy time. At the top of the audience stands, the teachers and school leaders shook their heads. They did not have any hope for Moss¡¯ team. No one was optimistic about the outcome. The first attack finally appeared when everyone thought that Moss and Alan were about to be destroyed by the Explosive Wolf. However, the person who attacked was not the Explosive Wolf they thought had the advantage. Instead, it was Moss. It was the one who had chosen the weakest class, Moss. Under the shocked gazes of the students and teachers, Moss took the initiative to step toward the Explosive Wolf. His body was pushed forward by an explosive force. Like an arrow, he shot towards the nearest wolf. ¡°He¡¯s so fast!¡± For a moment, no one reacted. Only an unknown voice subconsciously shouted out the thoughts of everyone present. Then, without waiting for everyone to react, a silver blade light flashed on the light screen, followed by a bright red blood-colored screen. Instant kill! Moss instantly killed a level 2 Explosive Wolf! ¡°Instant kill across different levels. Is this even possible?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Senior Moss¡¯ class a Knight? How can a Knight have such an ability?¡± ¡°Amazing, this sword move is amazing.¡± For a moment, everyone was amazed. They all gave high praise to Moss for killing the Explosive Wolf by surprise. Not affected by the students¡¯ high enthusiasm, the teachers who watched the battle had already figured out the cause and effect of Moss killing the Explosive Wolf instantly. In these teachers¡¯ eyes, Moss only executed a sneak attack at a breakneck speed. Thanks to his extreme speed, it was also that he achieved that stunning strike. After thinking through this point, the teachers¡¯ emotions were no longer as excited as the students below. Relying on explosive power and a sudden strike like this ultimately had its limitations. It did not represent anything. In their eyes, such a strike might even be the final peak. As long as the Explosive Wolf was on guard, Moss¡¯ situation would take a turn for the worse. Next time, Moss would not have such a good opportunity. Sure enough, seeing that its companion was killed, the other level 2 Explosive Wolf also reacted very quickly. It revealed a fierce expression. Without stopping for a moment, it pounced and bit at Moss, who had just finished killing. The scene fell into a hazardous situation. The students¡¯ high spirits were extinguished in an instant. All of them stared at the screen nervously. They didn¡¯t think that Moss would be able to repeat that stunning strike and didn¡¯t want to see Moss lose too miserably. A few of the teachers had already lost interest. They were more pessimistic than the students. Some of them even thought that Moss might not be able to withstand the Explosive Wolf¡¯s next attack. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Moss did not panic in the slightest. His show was not over yet! At this moment, Moss relied on his explosive power to instantly kill another Explosive Wolf. Facing the Explosive Wolf charging at him, he directly swung his sword. ¡°No, Senior Moss¡¯ sword attack is too weak. It won¡¯t hurt the wolf!¡± Immediately, a student stood out and pointed out the problem with Moss¡¯s sword. Everyone present could see the problem that he was talking about. Combat skills and abilities were things that every high school student in this world had to learn from a young age. These low-grade students might not be powerful because they didn¡¯t have an Awakened class. However, they still had a basic understanding of combat. In the eyes of the low-grade students, Moss¡¯ sword was destined to fail. Some of the teachers¡¯ expressions changed the moment Moss struck out with his sword. The school director¡¯s eyes flashed, and he immediately shouted in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a strong attack!¡± This cheer made the surrounding teachers stunned. However, before they could ask what the school director meant, Moss¡¯ sword had already collided with the Explosive Wolf. The sword light sprinkled down in the forest. It was as gentle as flowing water, but it contained strong killing intent. This time, no one questioned anything. Moss¡¯ sword strike was indeed excellent. It was as fast as a flash. This time, it changed from a slash to a flick, sending the Explosive Wolf flying. Fresh blood and internal organs spilled out, and a huge hole appeared in the Explosive Wolf¡¯s stomach. It looked like it was going to die soon. ¡°Good attack!¡± ¡°What a good attack!¡± ¡°How did he come up with this sword attack? He¡¯s a sword genius!¡± ¡°As expected of the number one in this year¡¯s grade. His skills are indeed impressive!¡± Seeing Moss¡¯s stunning sword move, the teachers¡¯ seats were instantly filled with cheers. This time, even the school director couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly. The first kill could be attributed to luck, but two in a row? Two times he crossed level to kill an enemy in an instant. Although his level wasn¡¯t high, it was still shocking enough. Since this student had such strength, his team will not be deemed as taking the school test lightly. The school director naturally had no reason to target Moss after this. On the contrary, after witnessing Moss¡¯s swordsmanship, he admired this student even more. ¡°This student¡¯s swordsmanship is not bad.¡± The school director gave a brief evaluation. Although it was only a simple sentence, it made everyone present reveal a surprised expression. One must know that the school director would not easily praise others. Moss needed only two attacks to change the school director¡¯s impression of him. It was also that thought arose in the minds of everyone present. If only Moss had not awakened as a Knight, his success potential must be even greater.. Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With Moss¡¯ outstanding talent, if he chose a class that leaned toward swordsmanship, his future achievements would be limitless. ¡°Moss must have strengthened his body¡¯s various functions due to his Class Awakening. That¡¯s why he¡¯s able to display such great strength now. After all, he¡¯s already the number one in the grade. It¡¯s normal for him to suppress others.¡± The class teacher of Grade Two Class One looked at the scene before her and pondered for a while, trying to find out the reason for Moss¡¯ incredible strength. At the beginning of the Class Awakening, all students would significantly strengthen their basic physical abilities. This kind of strengthening had nothing to do with any specific class, but the awakening itself would bring improvement. The teachers suddenly revealed a look of realization. This answer was acceptable to them. Unfortunately, Moss had chosen the Knight class. Because of this choice, Moss¡¯s talent would be limited to an extremely narrow range of growth. Perhaps because the other classes were still weak, Moss could still rely on his solid personal qualities to make eye-catching actions. However, when the other classes grew as their levels increased, the gap between Moss and them would only continue to widen. At that time, even if Moss had excellent swordsmanship, he would still not be able to compete with the other classes. After all, the difference between the classes was not something that could be easily made up. At this moment, the scene on the screen changed again. ¡°Look, Senior Moss¡¯s teammate has been attacked!¡± Exclamations came from the first-year students. The teachers could not be bothered to talk about Moss¡¯s future development and his excellent swordsmanship any longer. They all turned their eyes to the screen in front of them. Moss¡¯s teammate seemed shocked by Moss¡¯s wave of power on the screen. He turned his head to look at Moss¡¯s power and fell into a daze. Behind him, the three Explosive Wolves did not let go of this opportunity. They leaped up and bit towards his weak spot. One of the Explosive Wolves was especially fast. It flashed with a cold light when close to Moss¡¯s teammates. Even though the screen separated them, everyone present could feel the stench of blood. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°This is bad. Senior Moss won¡¯t be able to make it!¡± ¡°Danger!¡± Waves of exclamations came from the student crowd. The teachers were also affected by the tense atmosphere. ¡°Although Moss¡¯s swordsmanship is strong, it¡¯s useless in this situation.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something that can be solved with swordsmanship alone. Moss¡¯s speed and his defense can¡¯t handle something like this!¡± Now, no one felt that Moss was a weakling. Even if he chose to be a Knight in his class, he still had the strength to protect himself in a 1-Star Mystic Realm by relying on his outstanding swordsmanship. However, this understanding was only limited to Moss. No one thought that Moss¡¯s teammates also had this kind of strength. At this juncture, Moss had single-handedly killed two level 2 Explosive Wolves without stopping his efforts. He would not have the strength to carry out reinforcements. Everyone felt that Moss¡¯s teammate was hopeless. However, this time, the development of the matter seemed to have once again exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Moss stepped forward, retracted his sword-wielding hand, and suddenly thrust it forward. The sword in his hand shot towards the direction of the Explosive Wolf that had attacked his teammate. The longsword flew forward, almost brushing past his teammate¡¯s head, and instantly pierced through the most ferocious Explosive Wolf. Under tremendous force, the Explosive Wolf was sent flying and was nailed to a big tree behind him. The audience was about to heave a sigh of relief when they saw this scene, but the scene on the screen did not allow anyone to rest. Although Moss¡¯s critical save had temporarily solved his teammate¡¯s fatal crisis, it was far from completely solving his predicament. Immediately after the Explosive Wolf that was killed initially, the other two level 1 Explosive Wolves also arrived instantly. This time, Moss no longer had any weapons. His teammate had nowhere to run! At this moment, a white light flashed on the screen. Everyone felt their vision blur. In an instant, a transparent shield as tall as a person was formed in front of Moss¡¯ teammate. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Whose skill is that?¡± ¡°Did Senior Moss bring some tools with him?¡± Guesses rose and fell, and everyone was confused by the sudden appearance of the transparent shield. The school director¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Although this shield looked different in shape, it still gave him a familiar feeling. He knew what kind of skill this was. It was neither a so-called tool nor someone pulling out a sword to help. ¡°This is the Knight¡¯s skill, Shield!¡± The others who heard his words subconsciously observed the transparent shield. Only then did they realize that this shield had many similarities to the Knight¡¯s skill, Shield. However, this made the scene before them even more strange. Why was the Knight¡¯s Shield that had just awakened so big? Why was the shield that Moss released different from the other Knights¡¯ shields? These doubts were buried deep in the people¡¯s hearts since they were still in the middle of the battle. It was not a good time to ask for such information. On the screen, as the transparent shield suddenly rose, the two Explosive Wolves that pounced over did not have time to dodge at all. They directly crashed into the transparent shield. The force was so strong that one could feel the pain just by looking. Moss¡¯s teammate seemed to be scared silly by the scene just now. He stood still and watched everything, not moving at all. Taking advantage of the moment when the Explosive Wolves crashed into the shield and felt dizzy, Moss stepped forward and grabbed his teammates¡¯ weapon, killing the last two Explosive Wolves one by one as if he was slicing melons and vegetables. ¡®Amazing!¡¯ This was the only thought in everyone¡¯s mind at the moment. The process of Moss¡¯s team dealing with the Explosive Wolf was so exciting and surprising. Moss¡¯s strength made people could not help but praise him. A student who had just awakened his class could kill five Magical Beasts! ¡°Prodigy!¡± A voice filled with some effusive praise rang out. The teachers at the top of the audience seats turned their heads, and only then did they realize that the person praising Moss was the school director. The teachers¡¯ expressions changed one after another, and the shock in their eyes became more and more intense. Although up until now, the school director had already praised Moss more than once, the word ¡°prodigy¡± carried more weight than the mere praise of Moss¡¯ swordsmanship.. Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If the previous praise for Moss was only for a particular move, a specific type of excellence or surprise, then the school director¡¯s ¡®Prodigy¡¯ just now was a confirmation of Moss¡¯ excellence. The headmaster sitting beside the school director also had a severe expression. Previously, he also felt that Moss¡¯ choice of team and class was like child¡¯s play. However, after watching Moss¡¯ battle in the Mystic Realm, he also thought he agreed with the school director¡¯s words. ¡°He is indeed a prodigy. In the battle, his grasp of timing and strength is outstanding. Even his defensive skills are different from regular Knight classes.¡± As the headmaster expressed his opinion, the school director slowly nodded his head in approval. This was what he meant. As he spoke, the headmaster looked at Aisha. This time, there was no anger in his eyes. Instead, they were filled with curiosity and inquiry. ¡°Aisha, what¡¯s with this student of yours? Why are his skill and combat ability so strong?¡± Hearing the headmaster¡¯s question, Aisha, who was also shocked by Moss¡¯ action, came back to her senses. Since the beginning of the test, Aisha¡¯s mentality was like riding a roller coaster. It was fascinating. First, her favorite disciple Moss was suspected of not paying attention to the test and targeted by the school leaders. Then, Moss¡¯ team crashed into the Magical Beasts¡¯ encirclement and fell into a desperate situation. When Aisha did not have much hope, she saw Moss use a stunning sword attack to instantly kill the Level-2 Explosive Wolves in front of him, which shocked Aisha. At that point, the attitude of the school leaders towards Moss began to have a considerable change. The voices praising Moss¡¯s talent in swordsmanship gradually increased. As Moss quickly killed the Explosive Wolves one by one, the evaluation of the school leaders towards him also increased. Finally, after Moss killed all five wolves, even the school director said Moss was a prodigy. Aisha was confused. She felt like she was in a dream. When she realized that the headmaster was asking her questions, she thought for a while, but she found that she had no clue. In the end, she could only say, ¡°Headmaster, I think this is all due to Moss¡¯ strength.¡± ¡°Moss is the most hardworking student I¡¯ve ever brought up. His strength is extreme. In addition to the improvement after he awakened his class, his strength has increased by leaps and bounds.¡± When Aisha said this, the teacher-in-charge of Class One could not help but look at her. Aisha¡¯s words were similar to what she had just said, but they sounded completely different. When she had spoken, Moss had relied on a sneak attack to kill an Explosive Wolf. Now that Moss had completed a strong record of killing five wolves, these words further highlighted Moss¡¯s extraordinary strength. Sure enough, just as Aisha¡¯s words fell, the other teachers nodded and said with a sigh, ¡°It seems that Moss is indeed a prodigy.¡± Then one of the teachers shook his head. ¡°What a pity.¡± Aisha also fell silent. Such a talented student chose the Knight profession. This test might be his final peak. How could it not be a pity? The school director asked, ¡°Miss Aisha, do you know why he chose the Knight class?¡± This question had been lingering in the minds of all the teachers. When Aisha heard the school director¡¯s question, she quickly told him that Moss¡¯ family had no money left and had no choice but to awaken the Knight class. After hearing this, the school director sighed and shook his head. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity. Knights can¡¯t go far in modern society. This is no longer the glorious era of the Knights.¡± The school director¡¯s eyes flashed with the light of reminiscence as if he had thought of some extraordinary time in the past. But very quickly, his eyes dimmed again, and he detached himself from his memories. The school director¡¯s mood seemed to be somber. He instructed the headmaster, ¡°Headmaster, in the future, if there are any other students with such outstanding abilities but with family difficulties, remember to inform me. The school can arrange to purchase Class Change Scrolls for them. The money to buy these scrolls can be repaid after they work in the future. ¡°We have already missed out on Moss. We cannot let other outstanding students suffer the same fate.¡± The headmaster nodded with a serious face. He seemed to agree with the school director¡¯s words. ¡°Look, Senior Moss is moving.¡± While the teachers were talking, Moss¡¯s test continued on the screen. After killing five Explosive Wolves, Moss walked to the tree at the side, pulled out the sword that he had thrown out, and set off again. However, this time, Alan¡¯s attitude toward Moss had significantly changed. ¡°Moss, how did you do it just now? Those were five Explosive Wolves. How did you kill them so quickly?¡± As he spoke, Alan gestured with the sword in his hand, trying to imitate the way Moss had used his sword. However, even though his Awakened class had strengthened him, his physical fitness was still inferior to Moss¡¯. Of course, Moss could not explain the Unlimited Class Evolution System to Alan. Fortunately, he had already thought that he might face such an inquiry, so he directly said, ¡°Alan, didn¡¯t I say that my Knight is different? I will use facts to prove myself. You believe me now, right?¡± Alan had seen Moss killing his enemies with his own eyes just now, so he nodded his head hurriedly. All the uneasiness and worries before the battle were swept away. In his eyes, Moss was undoubtedly much more potent than other Knights. He might even be stronger than Cullen, who had awakened the Swordmaster class. Hyah! Hyah! Clang! After Alan and Moss continued to advance for some distance, they suddenly heard a series of shouts and the sound of swords clashing against each other. The two of them immediately stopped in their tracks. Moss pulled out his sword, and Alan also held his sword in his hand. The two of them did not say anything else. They just looked at each other and understood each other¡¯s thoughts. This was the Mystic Realm. It was impossible to get rid of danger. Even examinees like them should take the initiative to look for enemies. Moss and Allen followed the sounds of fighting and shouting as they walked for some distance. Finally, they saw the person who made the sound¡ª it was an old acquaintance of theirs. The person who made the sound was none other than Cullen¡¯s team.. Chapter 20 - The Swordmaster Who Was Surrounded Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In Moss and Alan¡¯s eyes, the situation of Cullen¡¯s team was not good. Ten Explosive Wolves surrounded their six members. Two of the six were already injured. The injured stood close to the center, while the three uninjured stood outside to resist the attacks of the wolves. Meanwhile, Cullen sat in the center of everyone with his eyes closed. The golden-red sword on his head would occasionally slash at the Explosive Wolves and attack them once. However, whether it was because the Explosive Wolves were too fast or Cullen¡¯s control ability was too weak, the Explosive Wolves would always dodge the attacks. Even a few times, the sword was almost bitten by the Explosive Wolves and could not be retracted. It seemed like there was no other combat class in Cullen¡¯s team who was good at attacking besides himself. But this was no surprise. Cullen was such a stubborn person, so how could he tolerate having other experts in his team who could steal his thunder? This also caused their team to be in a stalemate. If fewer wolves were surrounding them, they could at least take advantage of the number of people and break them one by one. If Cullen could control his flying sword better, they wouldn¡¯t have been so lost and surrounded. Unfortunately, there were no ifs. ¡°Brother Cullen, I can¡¯t hold on any longer. Let¡¯s finish off this wolf in front of me first!¡± ¡°No, Brother Cullen, don¡¯t you want to help me? I¡¯m a support class. I¡¯m not good at defense.¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Along with the cry for help, a violent scream sounded. Cullen quickly turned back to look. Only then did he realize that one of the three people defending the outer perimeter had been bitten on the shoulder by the Explosive Wolves and was frantically swinging his arms. On the other side, more Explosive Wolves were getting restless, as if they could not wait to pounce. Cullen was also anxious when he saw the scene in front of him. As a Swordmaster, his defense was almost zero. At this stage, he could only use one flying sword. If the enemy got close to him, he would be finished. He hurriedly instructed his flying sword to help the injured member. Whoosh! The flying sword flashed past and pounced on the wolf that was biting. Unfortunately, the wolf had already been paying attention to the movement of the flying sword. When it noticed the sword pouncing over, it hurriedly dodged. The person bitten by the wolf hurriedly retreated to deal with his wound. Another person who had already bandaged his wound came out to take the vacant position. Now, there were three injured people in the six-man team. Cullen could not help but feel anxious. Looking at the wolf pack, he was annoyed. This was the first time in his life that he sensed danger. ¡°This is different from the usual practice.¡± Cullen could not help but mutter to himself. Hearing Cullen¡¯s mutter, the five companions beside him were speechless. Of course, actual combat and practice were different. How could their captain not be able to distinguish this? However, they were all the students that Cullen had picked out from the application to form a team with him. At this moment, their lives weren¡¯t critically threatened yet. Therefore, even though Cullen¡¯s mentality was not right, they did not say anything to remind him. They were still carrying out their work. Moss and Alan saw that Cullen was besieged not far from them. Alan said, ¡°Moss, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother about Cullen.¡± Alan said with a look of disgust as if the one being attacked was not his classmate but some annoying Magical Beast. If he were another person, Moss would have gone to help them. However, Cullen kept finding trouble with him and Alan. There was no way Moss would help this time. Anyway, the test wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, so it wasn¡¯t wrong to let Cullen suffer. Making up his mind, Moss and Alan set off to go around Cullen and continue moving forward. However, suddenly, one of the Explosive Wolves surrounding Cullen and the others twitched its nose, then turned its head with a vigilant look, looking in the direction where Moss and Alan were hiding. ¡°Awoo!¡± A wolf howl was heard. Several of the Explosive Wolves turned their heads simultaneously and looked in the direction of Moss and Alan. Cullen and his team naturally noticed the unusual movements of the wolf pack. They immediately realized that there were people in the direction where the wolf pack was headed. One of the people in the team immediately shouted happily ¡°Is anyone there?¡± ¡°We need help. Can you lend us a hand?¡± However, no one walked out or responded. Cullen¡¯s expression gradually darkened, noticing that the other party was hesitant to help them. He immediately called out personally, ¡°Brother, listen up. I¡¯m Cullen from Grade 2 Class 1. My awakened class is a Swordmaster. Please lend me a hand. I¡¯ll repay you handsomely after this. Think this through. This test won¡¯t kill anyone. Be a man and let me know who you are. It¡¯ll be easier for us to meet in the future.¡± After Cullen said these words, he looked on with a hint of pride. In his opinion, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone in the same grade who dared to offend a Swordmaster like him. After all, for a class like a Swordmaster, as long as he was given a year and a half to grow, he would be able far to surpass the average standards of the entire grade and become number one. Wasn¡¯t offending him at this time just looking for trouble? However, what exceeded Cullen¡¯s imagination was that the kind of person looking for trouble existed. There was still no movement from the opposite side. Cullen¡¯s face was completely dark now. He realized that the person on the opposite side had made up his mind, completely ignoring him. ¡°Hmph!¡± Cullen immediately snorted coldly, a cold glint flashing across his eyes. ¡°Go!¡± With a clear shout, he pointed his finger at the location in front of him. The golden-red sword instantly turned into a stream of fireflies as it flew. ¡®If you refuse to help, then don¡¯t blame me!¡¯ Cullen decided in his heart. After he had awakened his Swordmaster class, Cullen thought that he would have a smooth sailing adventure and be invincible in this world. Who would have thought that he would be surrounded by Magical Beasts after entering the Mystic Realm and be stuck between a rock and a hard place? He could not do anything to the Explosive Wolves. He was already filled with anger, but he did not expect that there would be someone among his classmates who dared to reject his invitation. He could not tolerate this anymore. ¡®You don¡¯t want to save me? I insist on you saving me! I can¡¯t do anything to the Magical Beast, but you think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡¯ With that in mind, Cullen sped up his golden-red sword.. Chapter 21 - The Despicable Cullen Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Moss and Alan were hiding in the shadows of the forest, with no intention of moving. Hearing Cullen¡¯s words, Alan snorted coldly and said, ¡°Cullen is so arrogant even when he is begging for help. It would be strange if he could find reinforcements!¡± He turned around and was about to leave. But at this moment, a sound of air tearing came from behind the trees they were hiding in, interrupting his movements. ¡°Be careful!¡± Moss also heard the piercing sound. He quickly pulled Alan in time. Then, a golden-red light flew past Alan¡¯s face. Feeling the intense wind pressure on his face, Alan was immediately shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. He turned back to look for the thing attacking him, and he saw the golden-red sword. ¡°Cullen!¡± Alan shouted fiercely. He instantly understood that Cullen had attacked him because he had not gone out to help. Whether it was to force him and Moss out or to vent his anger on them, he had only thought that Cullen was annoying, but he had not expected Cullen to do such a thing. He felt a lingering fear when he thought he might have been injured if Moss had not pulled him. Moss¡¯ expression was hideous at the moment. He also did not expect Cullen to use a flying sword to hurt people, only because he and Alan did not help. Such a method could not be described simply as picking a fight in the past. This time, he had to teach Cullen a lesson. Moss pulled out his sword with a gloomy expression and walked out of the shadow he and Alan were hiding in. On the other side, seeing that there seemed to be a figure walking out from the shadows, Cullen was secretly delighted. It seemed that his plan had succeeded. Those who were hiding finally couldn¡¯t hide anymore. Cullen immediately shouted at the swaying figure, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry. I released my flying sword to look for you just now because I was afraid that you didn¡¯t hear my call. I¡¯ll repeat it. As long as you help me this time after the test is over, I¡¯ll repay you handsomely! But if you¡­¡± Cullen wanted to use the same trick again, threatening that if the other party did not come to help, they would suffer his revenge. However, when he saw the appearance of the person who walked out of the forest, he was instantly stunned and swallowed his words. He had never expected that the people hiding in front of him were Moss and Alan. ¡°Moss? Alan? It¡¯s the two of you?¡± Cullen¡¯s high-pitched voice instantly became gloomy. He realized that the two people who came would not extend their hands to help him. The situation on his side was once again in a difficult situation. Moss did not say anything. Alan could not hold in his anger anymore. He asked aggressively, ¡°Cullen, are you crazy? Did you use a weapon to attack a classmate? This is a test organized by the school. Did you forget what the teacher said about not attacking humans in this Mystic Realm?¡± Cullen immediately sneered when he heard Alan¡¯s words. He was used to shirking responsibility. He had already thought of an excuse for himself before he attacked. Not to mention that the one who was questioning him was Alan, who he had always disliked. This made him even more unhappy. He said in a cold tone, ¡°You were the ones who heard my cries for help first but ignored it. I just wanted to remind you. How could you say it was an attack? Besides, you and Moss aren¡¯t injured. You¡¯re slandering me by spouting nonsense, do you know that?¡± Alan was never good at bickering, especially when faced with someone like Cullen, who was sharp-tongued and shameless. ¡°You!¡± Alan pointed at Cullen, his face red with anger. Seeing that Alan seemed to want to go forward, Moss once again pulled back his friend and advised, ¡°Alan, don¡¯t be rash. If you rush forward now, you¡¯ll only help them out. Look.¡± Moss pointed at the Explosive Wolves around Cullen. Alan was struck by Moss¡¯words and immediately stopped. He followed Moss¡¯ finger and saw that the wolves around Cullen had stopped moving. Perhaps they had misunderstood his angry tone and the way he moved forward. The wolves slowly moved closer to his position. Seeing this, Alan completely calmed down and took a step back. Cullen¡¯s face turned ugly, but Alan didn¡¯t fall for his trick. His original plan was to anger Alan and then let him get closer to sharing the wolf pack¡¯s burden. He didn¡¯t expect this plan to go wrong at the first step. ¡°Moss!¡± Cullen said hatefully. Seeing that this plan didn¡¯t work, another plan emerged in Cullen¡¯s heart. At this moment, a few of the explosive wolves that were heading toward Moss and the others turned their heads to guard against them. The strength surrounding them was significantly reduced. Cullen lowered his voice and instructed his companions around him, ¡°You guys still have the strength, right? Later, we¡¯ll charge toward Moss and the others together on my signal. Understood?¡± Cullen¡¯s team members immediately understood what their captain wanted to do. He tried to divert the trouble! As long as they charged toward Moss and the others, they would be able to attract the group of Explosive Wolves around them to Moss¡¯s team. Moss¡¯s team would then have to face the enemy and be forced to clash with the wolves. Since Moss¡¯s team was too weak, they were more suitable as prey. They could also take advantage of the moment when the Explosive Wolves were attracted to escape smoothly. The Cullen team members could only imagine that the possibility of this idea succeeding was very high. However, they looked at each other with hesitation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cullen sensed the quiet atmosphere and could not help but ask. The few of them looked at each other for a while, and the last injured member carefully answered, ¡°Brother Cullen, can we even do that? It is against the rules to guide the Magical Beasts on your side to the other teams.¡± Seeing the seriousness on the faces of his team members around him, Cullen sighed. The students were still too weak. They didn¡¯t understand the cruelty of society at all. When they graduate, such methods will happen from time to time in reality. He shouted, ¡°Then do you want to be besieged by the monsters and die?¡± The members of Cullen¡¯s team suddenly looked embarrassed.. Chapter 22 - Cullen’s Treachery, Moss’s Response Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing that his team members had realized the seriousness of the matter, Cullen nodded and continued, ¡°If we don¡¯t lure the Magical Beasts over now, we¡¯ll die in the end. But do you think that those two people can survive, with just one Knight and one Alchemist?¡± When Cullen said this, his eyes were filled with disdain. His team members also revealed a look of realization and understood what Cullen wanted to say. Even with their strength, they were utterly unable to withstand the attacks of these Explosive Wolves. Even if the wolves could not kill them immediately, they could still fight them off bit by bit. They lacked offensive means and could not do anything to the enemy. The enemy would attack them continuously, and in the end, they would be exhausted to death. The Explosive Wolf pack, which even they could not defeat, was not something that Moss and Alan could withstand. The Knight class is the weakest offensive class, while an Alchemist had almost no offensive means on its own. Not only did they not have enough attacking power, but their defense was also even lower than Cullen¡¯s team. Now that the wolf pack had noticed Moss and Alan, they might even die before Cullen¡¯s team did. Cullen voiced out their innermost thoughts, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we let them contribute a little to us? This is the school¡¯s first post-reform test. They want to see good results. Who else has a better chance of getting the best results than the team with me as a Swordmaster? ¡°Even if they find out that our actions are out of line, as long as it¡¯s not too obvious, the teachers will turn a blind eye. ¡°Even if we were discovered, we do not need to be afraid. We¡¯ll say that Moss and Alan wanted to help us fight against the Explosive Wolves so that they could join our team. Unfortunately, their strength wasn¡¯t enough in the end, and it backfired. ¡°As long as we all insist on this point, who will the teachers believe? Me, the Swordmaster with an infinitely bright future, or that useless Knight?¡± Cullen¡¯s twisted logic instantly widened the eyes of his teammates. His shameless logic made them feel that their actions were not unreasonable. This made their last bit of persistence now turn into ashes. Cullen immediately understood that he had already convinced these people by seeing their expressions. The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. What he said was not just a simple lie, but there was indeed a part of the truth behind it. There was even one point that he had not told his teammates. If the teacher wanted to punish their actions, he could completely turn the tables and let his teammates bear the brunt. He could say that they were the ones who lured the monster to Moss¡¯ side. After all, there were five of his teammates and only one of him. It was hard to go against the team¡¯s decision. Even if his teacher did not believe him, the teacher would still let him go because he was a Swordmaster. Just like what he had always said, class was the most important thing in this world. People with outstanding classes had to enjoy privileges that others did not have. Seeing that his teammates around him did not seem to have any objections, Cullen sneered and asked again, ¡°Do you understand now?¡± This time, no one objected. Cullen¡¯s teammates answered one after another, ¡°We understand!¡± ¡°Brother Cullen, we¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Cullen nodded in satisfaction. After making sure that the people around him were ready, Cullen immediately ordered. ¡°Charge!¡± The six-man team immediately ran in the direction of Moss and Alan. The ones at the front cleared the way, while the wounded at the back guarded against the surrounding wolves. The wolf pack did not expect Cullen¡¯s move. When Cullen broke out of the encirclement, they were momentarily stunned, but then they quickly reacted and chased after the six-man team. ¡°Awooo!¡± The wolf pack let out an angry howl as if they were unhappy with the escape of their prey. On the other side, Alan, who saw the actions of Cullen and the others, was also shocked. ¡°What is Cullen trying to do? Why are they coming in our direction?¡± Alan cried out in surprise. On the other hand, Moss understood Cullen¡¯s thoughts when he saw him break out of the encirclement. ¡°Cullen wants to lure the pack of wolves over so that we can be the scapegoats!¡± Moss¡¯ words made Alan suck in a breath of cold air. What Cullen had done today is genuinely despicable. However, now was not the time to blame Cullen since he had brought the Explosive Wolves to attack aggressively. The best thing for them to do now was quickly think of a way to avoid it. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Moss. Let¡¯s run into the jungle and escape.¡± Alan was about to run in the opposite direction of Cullen and the others. But to his surprise, Moss did not run with him. ¡°Moss?¡± Cullen asked in confusion. Moss shook his head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t escape. Alan, have you forgotten about Cullen¡¯s flying sword?¡± Alan¡¯s face immediately darkened. Cullen previously used his flying sword to force them to come out and save him. Cullen would use his flying sword to stop them if they decided to escape. Moss pointed his sword at Cullen and the others and said, ¡°Our only way out is to face them. Trust me, Alan, I¡¯m powerful.¡± Moss¡¯ words seemed to have magic power, instantly reminding Alan of the scene when Moss killed five Explosive Wolves alone. His heart immediately surged with confidence. Without a doubt, Moss had already proven his strength. There was no reason for Alan not to trust him. Alan immediately stopped running and stood behind Moss. Similarly, he raised his sword in the direction of Cullen. ¡°I trust you, Moss. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be your backup!¡± With Alan¡¯s loud shout, the vanguard of the pack was already in front of them.. Chapter 23 - The Powerful Moss Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Howl!¡± Two Level-1 Explosive Wolves charged at Moss and Alan head-on. Under the assault of Cullen¡¯s team, they did not forcefully return to defend. Instead, they charged at the position of Moss and Alan, who were weaker. The two wolves simultaneously stared at Moss, who was standing at the front of the team. They opened their bloody mouths and pounced. Their attacks were quite organized. One attacked the front while the other pounced on the lower path. If it were an ordinary student who had just awakened his class, they would be at a loss. Seeing that the wolf¡¯s attack was about to reach Moss, Cullen, who had broken out of the encirclement and chased after the Explosive Wolves, could not help but smile a little wider. As long as the Explosive Wolf was entangled with Moss and Alan, the number of wolves chasing after them would decrease, and his chances of being rescued would significantly rise. He had long had a grudge with Moss and Alan. Now that he saw the two of them being attacked, he even vaguely hoped that they would be beaten up badly. That way, he could buy some time, and their miserable state would also make him happy. However, Cullen was suddenly stunned. He saw a scene that he could not believe. Moss pulled out his sword and moved forward. A sword light flew out, followed by a rain of blood. The two wolves were easily split into two! Alan was the only present who could barely maintain his calm because he had witnessed a similar experience. The rest of Cullen¡¯s team and the wolves were shocked at what they saw. They couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened at that moment. When they looked at Moss, they saw that Moss was still coldly waving his sword and staring at them. His eyes were full of killing intent, and there was blood everywhere. Cullen and the wolves behind him could not help but tremble. Cullen was frightened by Moss¡¯ sword. When he felt that Moss¡¯ eyes were locked on him, it made his hair stand on end. How could Moss be so assertive? Didn¡¯t he only awaken a Knight class? Cullen¡¯s heart was filled with questions after seeing Moss¡¯ stunning strike. He couldn¡¯t help but stop. However, it was only a pause. Soon, Cullen once again sprinted forward. He couldn¡¯t stop or retreat now. Not only would the wolves attack him, but Moss wouldn¡¯t possibly allow him to do so right now. ¡°Let¡¯s speed up and rush over!¡± Cullen shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Moss wouldn¡¯t dare to attack us directly. Our actions can be explained, but if he dares to attack us, there¡¯s no room for an explanation!¡± Cullen¡¯s shout was deafening. Not only did he and his teammates hear it, but Moss and Alan too¡ª this was his goal. Not only was he cheering for himself and his teammates, but he was also reminding Moss not to do anything stupid. To his surprise, Moss didn¡¯t respond after he shouted. Cullen couldn¡¯t help but hide inside the team again. Soon, Cullen¡¯s team and Moss brushed past each other. The distance between them in the jungle was not far, and Moss had killed the wolf between the two teams, so they were no longer in the way. The moment they brushed past each other, all the members of the Cullen team could not help but be on tenterhooks. They were afraid that Moss would suddenly rise up and directly kill them like he killed the wolves. They did not have the speed of the Explosive Wolf. Even the Explosive Wolf could not dodge Moss¡¯ fatal attack, so what chance would they have? Fortunately, although Moss was staring at them coldly, he didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, he let them pass by him. The reason why Moss didn¡¯t kill Cullen and the others was simple. Although Cullen was annoying, it would bring Moss a lot of trouble if he directly attacked him here. Moreover, even if Cullen and his team died in this Mystic Realm, they could still be resurrected on the field outside. Moss¡¯ attack would not cause any actual harm. If he wanted to target Cullen, attacking him now would not be worth it. Therefore, Moss judged that now was not the best time to take revenge on Cullen. Although he could not take revenge directly, he could still find some trouble for them in the future. Behind Cullen and the others, a large group of Explosive Wolves suddenly attacked. They could not distinguish the conflicts between humans. They only saw that Moss had killed their partner, and now he was blocking their way to chase their prey. It was apparent that he was the enemy. However, due to the power of Moss¡¯ sword, the wolves did not dare to attack. This time, two Level-2 and Level-3 Explosive Wolves were separated from the group chasing Cullen, while the rest continued to pursue. Moss chose to focus on his enemy. He had never seen a Level-3 Explosive Wolf before. So far, Moss had killed a total of five Level-1 and two Level-2 Explosive Wolves. His class level had also reached Level-2. Therefore, although he had never confronted a Level-3 wolf before, he was not afraid. After all, the difference in strength between the two sides was not particularly exaggerated. The three wolves surrounding Moss did not seem to want to delay any longer. After forming a semi-encirclement around Moss and Alan, they directly began to attack. The two Level-2 Explosive Wolves were in the lead. It seemed that they had learned a lesson from their previous two companions. This time, they did not choose to attack from two directions. Instead, they decided to attack from a fan-like angle. If Moss wanted to receive all of these attacks in one go, he would have to expose his middle section, giving the deadliest Level-3 Explosive Wolf an opening to attack. However, Moss was not afraid of such an attack at all. He took the lead and kicked one of the wolves attacking him. ¡°Roar!¡± The wolf cried out in pain and flew backward. Moss maintained his kicking action while he stabbed the sword in his hand at the wolf on the other side.. Chapter 24 - Moss Crushes the Level-3 Explosive Wolf Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation His sword flashed as he slashed out. The other Level-2 Explosive Wolf was split into two halves without making a sound. In an instant, the two Level-2 Explosive Wolves were killed almost simultaneously. Moss¡¯s actions were as casual as chopping vegetables. It was a stark contrast to Cullen¡¯s team, which was surrounded and unable to move. And at this moment, the actual fatal blow had arrived. The Level-3 Explosive Wolf had already arched its back when Moss killed two of its companions. Now that Moss had completed his attack, its old strength had already dissipated, and it immediately shot out, turning into a gray light. It charged at Moss. Whoosh! The Level-3 Explosive Wolf¡¯s attack was clearly different from the previous Explosive Wolves¡¯ attacks. It arrived in front of Moss in almost an instant. The sound of air being torn apart came, accompanied by stinky breathing, which made Moss feel nauseous. This abnormal speed made Moss immediately alert. The wolf had probably used a skill. It obtained the title of newbie killer mainly because it had an extremely dangerous skill, Wolf Spike! The skill would increase the Explosive Wolf¡¯s attack speed by 20% to 35%. Moreover, as its speed increased, its attack power would also increase. The faster the wolf¡¯s attack speed, the higher the attack bonus. It was indeed a terrifying skill. Under normal circumstances, most of these skills could only be used after the Explosive Wolf reached Level-4. Still, the Explosive Wolf that used this skill in front of Moss was only Level-3. Moss quickly realized that the Explosive Wolf was not an ordinary Magical Beast in front of him. However, even though he knew that the other party was special, Moss did not panic in the slightest. After all, no matter how extraordinary the other party was, they would not be able to compete with him. ¡°Guardian Shield!¡± Moss let out a clear cry, and a translucent shield immediately appeared right next to his face. Bang! The Explosive Wolf, which was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from him, was immediately knocked flying by the shield. Its gaping bloody mouth suddenly closed, and it could not even let out a whine. Moss was not going to let it go. Seeing the Explosive Wolf fly out, he leaped up and slashed. ¡°Explosive Strike!¡± The sword light drew a silver arc and slashed with a violent whistle at its target. The sword slashed through flesh and blood. Under the massive boost of strength, the Explosive Wolf¡¯s body was torn apart like a rag. Bright red blood splattered, and the Level-3 Explosive Wolf¡¯s corpse fell to the ground like its companions. Behind Moss, although it was not the first time Alan had seen Moss perform, he still could not help but feel amazed this time. He had also noticed the Level-3 Explosive Wolf¡¯s abnormal speed. He recognized that the Explosive Wolf¡¯s special skill was Wolf Spike. But before he could remind Moss, he saw that the Level-3 Explosive Wolf had already been killed. Moss made killing an Explosive Wolf higher than his level look easy! Alan initially thought that he had already touched the edge of Moss¡¯s strength. However, it was only at this moment that he realized that his understanding of Moss¡¯s strength was still too shallow. ¡°Ah!¡± At this moment, a miserable cry suddenly came from behind Moss and Alan. The sound was as if someone had suffered a great deal of pain. Moss and Alan turned their heads to look and discovered that one of the members of Cullen¡¯s team had been caught up by the Explosive Wolves. Two Explosive Wolves had pounced on him and started to bite. Although that person was also wearing armor, it was only simple leather armor. How could it block the bite of two wolves? At this moment, there was already blood. The fresh blood also stimulated the other Explosive Wolves around him. The remaining five surrounded him one after another. The most chilling thing was that although his teammates were holding their swords, they seemed to be afraid. No one actually came forward to help. Cullen, who was the only one with long-range attacks, did not release his flying sword. Instead, he kept scanning his surroundings as if he wanted to continue running away. Seeing this scene, Alan was obviously not feeling well. His feet could not help but take half a step back, making some faint sounds. The Explosive Wolf keenly caught this sound in front. One of the wolves surrounding the perimeter immediately turned its head. However, what it saw when it turned its head clearly frightened it. It looked in the direction of Moss and involuntarily took a step back. It seemed that it had never expected that its three strong companions had already died in such a short period. At this moment, its vigilance toward Moss was raised to the limit. ¡°Awoo!¡± The Explosive Wolf let out a long howl. The other wolves turned around vigilantly. When they saw their companions were dead, they were also shocked. They instantly entered battle mode and let out a long howl towards the sky. At this moment, the members of Cullen¡¯s team paid attention to the battle situation on Moss¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Cullen, over there, Moss and his team have already taken care of three Explosive Wolves!¡± ¡°I think I just saw that the ones surrounding them were all Explosive Wolves above Level-2!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Moss be a Knight? Why is he so daring?¡± The members of Cullen¡¯s team discussed animatedly. Their understanding of Moss¡¯s strength had already exceeded their knowledge of Knights. From the looks of it, Moss, a Knight, was even more powerful than their captain, a Swordmaster. Cullen narrowed his eyes, alarm bells ringing in his heart. He also had doubts as to why Moss had such power. Suddenly, he thought of an important matter. ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°Brother Cullen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A member of the team immediately asked. ¡°The bet! I made a bet with Moss before entering. Now that he has killed so many Explosive Wolves, and we haven¡¯t killed any yet, we¡¯re behind. If we lose, won¡¯t my 2-Star weapon be snatched away by him?¡± The few people present looked at each other. They did not expect that Cullen would actually think of their bet at this time. This made them momentarily at a loss for words. When Cullen saw his team members looking at him in confusion and bewilderment, he could not help but glare and shout, ¡°What do you mean by looking at me like that? Don¡¯t think that this matter has nothing to do with you guys. When I set up the bet, we were already a team. If that 2-Star weapon is snatched away, all of you must compensate me together!¡± Hearing this, the expressions of the members of the Cullen team changed drastically.. Chapter 25 - Cullen’s Suggestion, Boss Fight Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Brother Cullen, this isn¡¯t fair!¡± Immediately, a party member came out to protest. But would Cullen listen? Cullen glared at him hatefully and said, ¡°How is it not fair? When the bet was set, didn¡¯t you all agree?¡± Another party member angrily pointed out, ¡°But Brother Cullen, you were talking about the bet between you and Moss. When did we agree to share the cost of the 2-Star weapon with you?¡± Cullen snorted coldly. With a move of his finger, the golden-red sword instantly flew to his side and made a buzzing sound. ¡°I advise you to think it through before you say anything further. I¡¯m a Swordmaster!¡± Cullen¡¯s threat made his teammate, who had pointed out the loophole in his words, unable to bear it any longer. At first, he did want to team up with Cullen because he saw that Cullen¡¯s strength was superb and his class was intense. However, he did not expect Cullen¡¯s performance to disappoint him again and again after they reached the Mystic Realm. He even began to threaten his teammates now. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°Cullen, I¡¯m not going to team up with you anymore!¡± Cullen coldly shouted, ¡°Come back if you don¡¯t want to regret it! Think about it. I¡¯m a Swordmaster in the Mystic Realm, while outside, I¡¯m a member of the White Deer Magic Potion Group!¡± Cullen¡¯s words made his teammate who wanted to leave immediately stop in his tracks. Putting Cullen¡¯s identity as a Swordmaster aside, Cullen also had an identity that these classmates could not compare to, the descendant of White Deer Magic Potion Group. In White Deer City, although the family was not one of the top few families, it was not far from it. It was not a family that ordinary people were willing to provoke for no reason. Seeing his teammate who wanted to leave turn his head over with an embarrassed expression, Coulomb sneered, ¡°Come back. You should know the consequences of offending me. ¡°Moreover, although I don¡¯t know why you have also seen Moss¡¯s strength suddenly soar. Don¡¯t you think that he will target you alongside me? We have long been in the same boat. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can protect you after you leave the Mystic Realm. Otherwise, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll help you when Moss gives you trouble!¡± Cullen¡¯s words caused his teammates¡¯ expressions to change drastically. Although there was a hint of threat in his words, what Cullen said was not wrong. They were already in the same boat when they formed a team to enter the Mystic Realm. Looking at the ugly expressions of his teammates, Cullen knew that he had persuaded them. However, since he had threatened them, he would need to pacify them now. His expression softened a little as he said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t put on a long face. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m threatening you.¡± His teammates looked at Cullen from the corner of their eyes. Cullen shook his head with a hint of a smile on his face and asked, ¡°Why do you think Moss is so powerful?¡± Cullen¡¯s words instantly attracted the interest of the surrounding people. They were also baffled as to why Moss had become so strong. Cullen said, ¡°Moss must have leveled up!¡± ¡®He leveled up?¡¯ When Cullen said this, the other team members¡¯ eyes lit up. That¡¯s right, leveled up! Leveling up could improve the strength of one¡¯s own body and skills. This was common knowledge in this world. Seeing that his teammates had realized, Cullen continued his speculation. ¡°We were unlucky. As soon as we arrived at the Mystic Realm, we were surrounded by a pack of explosive wolves. The enemy had the advantage in numbers. We were outnumbered and had no chance to level up. ¡°Moss might have encountered a lone Explosive Wolf when he entered. He probably leveled up by ambushing it. In addition, his strength wasn¡¯t bad in the first place. That¡¯s why he has the strength he has now. He can kill an Explosive Wolf single-handedly.¡± Cullen¡¯s tone became more serious, and he continued, ¡°There¡¯s no reason why we can¡¯t do what he can do. After all, no matter how strong he is, he¡¯s still a Knight. Everyone witnessed this during the Class Awakening.¡± The expressions of his teammates around him became a little better. No matter how strong Moss was, he was still a Knight. There was no reason why they couldn¡¯t do what he could do. As long as they leveled up, they would definitely be stronger than him. ¡°Brother Cullen, what should we do next?¡± Finally, one of Cullen¡¯s teammates spoke up as if he had figured out the crux of the matter. Cullen was delighted with this question, but he did not show it on his face. As expected, the other teammates still looked at Cullen, even though their expressions were more or less unsightly. This was to seek Cullen¡¯s opinion and treat Cullen as the team leader again. Cullen directly expressed his thoughts, ¡°Let¡¯s go and conquer the boss of the Mystic Realm!¡± Cullen¡¯s teammates looked at each other, and their eyes could not help but reveal a surprised look. Seeing the hesitation of these guys, Cullen said with disappointment, ¡°This is our only hope. Moss has already leveled up one step ahead of us. His strength now far exceeds our efficiency in killing the enemy. ¡°If we want to defeat him in terms of points, the only way is to raid the boss of this Mystic Realm! ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have an advantage in doing so.¡± Seeing that his teammates were all perking up their ears, Cullen pointed at his flying sword and said, ¡°We were surrounded just now. There were too many enemies. So, I couldn¡¯t use my full strength. This time, we¡¯re aiming at the boss. There¡¯s only one of them. A Swordmaster is best at taking enemies¡¯ heads from thousands of miles away. ¡°As long as we find the location of the boss first, I can use my flying sword to kill it without anyone noticing. I can guarantee that the boss won¡¯t be able to realize it is being ambushed.¡± Cullen¡¯s words made his teammates excited. Everyone had a look of realization on their faces. Seeing that his teammates seemed to have reached a consensus, Cullen nodded. He seemed to be very satisfied with the current situation. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no need to delay. We¡¯ll search for the boss. This time, we have to be careful of being ambushed.¡± However, his teammates hesitated again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Any more questions?¡± Cullen could not help but become impatient. One of his teammates pointed at the student who the Explosive Wolf behind him was biting and asked, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t we going to save our teammates?¡± Cullen looked in that direction coldly and said without a trace of emotion in his tone, ¡°There¡¯s no hope for him anymore. We don¡¯t have to do anything. Besides, Moss and the other students will soon clean up those Explosive Wolves. We don¡¯t have to fight to the death. Now listen to my command. Let¡¯s leave this place and find the boss of the Mystic Realm!¡± Cullen took the lead and walked toward the forest at the side. Although his teammates were a little hesitant, they did not dare to disobey Cullen¡¯s words. They could only follow obediently.. Chapter 26 - Level-5 Explosive Wolf. Moss’ Adventure Plan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Awooo!¡± The wolf¡¯s howl continued, seemingly losing interest in Cullen and the others. They turned their heads and began to focus on guard against Moss and Alan. Alan saw that the Explosive Wolf only howled and did not rush over immediately. He was slightly relieved. Next, he saw Cullen¡¯s team was about to leave after discussing themselves. Alan could not help but exclaim, ¡°What are Cullen and the others trying to do? Aren¡¯t they going to save their teammates?¡± Crack! A crisp sound rang out. The teammates that Cullen and the others had abandoned had their necks snapped by the Explosive Wolf, and they instantly collapsed to the ground without making a sound. Although several members of Cullen¡¯s team wanted to turn around to investigate, they did not stop in the end. They walked into the depths of the dense forest with Cullen. ¡°Cullen¡¯s team abandoned their teammate who was attacked.¡± Alan shook his head and was very disdainful of Cullen¡¯s behavior. Moss also looked down on Cullen¡¯s behavior, but he did not say anything. He had already labeled Cullen as a despicable person in his heart. The conflict between him and Cullen would definitely not be so simple. It was not suitable to take action during the school test. Still, there would be plenty of opportunities to resolve it in the future. There was no need to tangle with him so much now. At this moment, Moss suddenly felt that there seemed to be some unusual existence approaching from the nearby forest. ¡°Alan, come over here. There seems to be something bad approaching from nearby.¡± Alan now had 100% trust in Moss¡¯s words. This was the first time he had heard Moss¡¯s solemn reminder since entering the Mystic Realm. Hence, he quickly realized that something was wrong. He quickly shrank to Moss¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Moss, did you feel something?¡± Whoosh! Without waiting for Moss¡¯s response, a vast gray figure shot out from behind Moss and attacked with a piercing sound. ¡°Guardian Shield!¡± Moss heard the sound of the wind and raised his Guardian Shield the moment he realized that his back was attacked. A transparent light flashed behind his head and instantly appeared between him and the attacker. Bang! A muffled sound was heard. The attacker and Guardian Shield collided. Moss and Alan quickly turned around to check the situation. Still, they were surprised to find that the attacker did not crash onto the shield this time, like previously. The attacking Magical Beast actually relied on its unique reaction ability to step on the shield the moment the shield was erected, preventing itself from crashing onto it. Then, it borrowed force from the shield and leaped out. Moss and Alan turned around and saw the beast leaping. Alan could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Even Moss frowned. What appeared in front of them was actually a Level-5 Explosive Wolf. Level-5 Magical Beasts had truly broken away from their peers. They had entered a powerful range that exceeded common sense. The Level-5 Explosive Wolf in front of Moss and Alan was clearly within this range. It had a pale silver-gray overall color, a body size more than a circle more significant than the other low-level Explosive Wolves. Not only that, what was even more strange was that its legs were abnormally thick. Its muscles were coiled up and clearly well-developed. When the Level-5 Explosive Wolf appeared, the lower-level Explosive Wolves immediately stopped howling and surrounded Moss and Alan. Moss and the Level-5 Explosive Wolf were in a stalemate. Alan hurriedly took out his sword and small shield to face the other Explosive Wolves. At this time, Alan and Moss also reacted. These low-level Explosive Wolves must have summoned reinforcements after seeing that Moss could quickly kill a Level 3-companion. Their reinforcement was this Level-5 Explosive Wolf. ¡°Moss, what do we do now?¡± Seeing that the situation was critical, Alan hurriedly asked Moss beside him. Moss tightened the sword in his hand. With a sharp gaze, he calmly replied, ¡°Face the enemy head-on! Alan, let¡¯s change positions. You pay attention to protect yourself with the Guardian Shield. I want to use those low-level Explosive Wolves to level up.¡± Alan immediately understood what Moss meant. His eyes slowly widened, and he was shocked. Alan would probably laugh at Moss for overestimating his abilities if it were anyone else. However, after witnessing Moss¡¯ formidable battle record, Alan could only agree. It would still be challenging to deal with a Level-5 Explosive Wolf with Moss¡¯s current strength. Only by eliminating all the low-level Explosive Wolves behind him, gaining experience, and fighting for more levels would he be able to defeat the strongest wolf. Alan also knew very well that this plan had a fatal weakness. When Moss went to fight against the low-level Explosive Wolves, he would be in a situation where no one could protect him. What was even more dangerous was that he might face the threat of a Level-5 Explosive Wolf on his own. However, at this moment, he chose to trust Moss¡¯ judgment without holding back. He nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay!¡± Alan did not hesitate and immediately switched positions with Moss. Relying on the Guardian Shield, he confronted the Level-5 Explosive Wolf in front of him. Looking at the tall and majestic wolf in front of him, Alan silently swallowed his saliva. ¡°Moss, you have to be fast.¡± Even without Alan¡¯s reminder, Moss already knew the hidden risks when he thought of this idea. At this moment, Moss didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He had just changed his position and stood steadily. Then, he directly dashed out. ¡°Explosive Strike!¡± To pursue the most efficient slaughter, Moss immediately activated his skill and attacked. The low-level Explosive Wolves had long been paying attention to Moss¡¯s movements. At this moment, when they saw Moss¡¯s actions, they immediately dodged. Although Moss was not yet a match for the Level-5 Explosive Wolf, he was definitely stronger than the lower-level ones. A cold light instantly lit up a Level-3 Explosive Wolf¡¯s horrified face with a swing of Moss¡¯ sword.. Chapter 27 - Moss’ Strength Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Moss¡¯s current strength was no longer something a mere Level-3 Explosive Wolf could compare. Although he was only Level-2, and his attributes could not be said to crush his opponent completely, Moss would definitely be able to surpass his opponent with the support of the Guardian Knight¡¯s skills. At this moment, even though the Explosive Wolf had already realized Moss¡¯ attacking intentions and had prepared to dodge, it still could not escape. With a flash of light, a huge hole appeared on the side of the Level-3 Explosive Wolf, and its internal organs immediately flowed out. It took a few hard breaths, and its eyes were filled with unwillingness, but gradually, it lost its vitality. Seeing this scene, the Level-5 Explosive Wolf behind the Guardian Shield finally could not sit still. It leaped and dodged the Guardian Shield, wanting to sneak attack Moss from behind. But just as it was moving, a green bottle-like thing suddenly flew in front of it and exploded. A large amount of green smoke burst from the broken bottle. ¡°Awoo!¡± The Level-5 Explosive Wolf did not notice what happened. When the small bottle exploded, it breathed in a lot of green smoke. Then, it felt an intense burning sensation in its nose and could not help but let out a whine. It quickly retreated away and then looked in the direction of the small bottle. Alan nervously pointed his sword at the Level-5 Explosive Wolf. Alan trembled slightly when he noticed that the Explosive Wolf was looking over. Then, as if to cheer himself up, he did not care whether the other party understood him or not. He sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re finished, dog. What you inhaled just now was a 1-Star paralytic. Even a Level-10 Magical Beast would not be able to withstand a bottle of it. If you inhaled so much, it would not take long for you to go down.¡± However, before Alan could finish his words, the wolf, which had sensed that something was wrong, was already impatient. It could feel that its body was becoming increasingly heavy. If this continued, it might lose its ability to move. With its survival instinct and the warning from battle experience, the wolf quickly ended the battle. With a roar, it suddenly charged at Alan. Wolf Spike! With the support of its lower limbs, the Level-5 Explosive Wolf¡¯s speed was shocking. The skill displayed a different kind of power on its body. The short distance between it and Alan was almost instantaneous. Alan had already anticipated the Explosive Wolf¡¯s counterattack. He had long been prepared. Although the paralysis potion was not fully effective, it still made the Explosive Wolf¡¯s movements a little unnatural. This allowed Alan to discover the Explosive Wolf¡¯s preparatory movements before attacking smoothly. As soon as Alan discovered that the Explosive Wolf would attack, he did not hesitate to hide behind Moss¡¯ Guardian Shield. He heard a loud bang. As expected, the Explosive Wolf charged onto the Guardian Shield with lightning speed. Although the wolf still managed to avoid crashing into the Guardian Shield at the last moment, it was clearly not as agile as before. Seeing this, Alan was greatly relieved. As long as this Level-5 Explosive Wolf could not instantly kill him, it would be fine. He just needs to hold it off for a while temporarily, and Moss would eventually return. On the other side, Moss also started a frenzied slaughter of the Explosive Wolves. After killing the Level-3 Explosive Wolf, the remaining four Level-1 Explosive Wolves were no longer a match for him. Seeing Moss consecutively killing high-level Explosive Wolves, these low-level Explosive Wolves felt a chill in their hearts and hurriedly dodged backward with vigilance. However, their movements were still too slow. Moss had charged toward the few low-level Explosive Wolves instantly. He then raised his hand and slashed down. He did not even need to activate his skills and only pursued the fastest method to kill the enemies. Blood-red light flashed. The Explosive Wolves were all killed by his sword. Moss had killed all five wolves in three minutes. As the last Explosive Wolf fell, Moss¡¯s level rose to level 3 as he wished. Without having the time to feel the strength in his body increase, Moss turned around at a breakneck speed and charged towards the Level-5 Explosive Wolf. At this moment, the Level-5 Explosive Wolf¡¯s movements were somewhat out of shape due to the effects of the paralyzing potion. Although its movements were still swift and its attacks were still fierce, its consciousness seemed not clear enough. It did not manage to take down Alan, who used the Guardian Shield as his support. Just as it was confronting Alan, the Level-5 Explosive Wolf suddenly heard the sound of a gust of wind behind its head. The sound of the wind was fast and urgent, obviously containing a lot of power. It quickly realized what had happened. That powerful human had returned! It noticed that Moss¡¯s strength seemed to have increased by a lot, and even the speed at which he charged back had become faster. The Explosive Wolf hurriedly retreated to the side. But this time, its actions had found unexpected obstacles. ¡°Guardian Shield!¡± Moss shouted, and a transparent human-height shield immediately appeared on the Explosive Wolf¡¯s path. The Explosive Wolf¡¯s actions this time were too hasty. It didn¡¯t have the time to react and crashed onto the Guardian Shield. Bang! The Explosive Wolf¡¯s back collided with the Guardian Shield, making a loud sound. Then, it let out a wail and slid down. This sudden attack was obviously effective, causing the Level-5 Explosive Wolf to feel pain. However, this pain was obviously not enough to kill it. The Explosive Wolf bounced up as soon as it touched the ground. It did not let its weakness get any more apparent. Then, it quickly jumped in another direction. But at this time, Moss had already arrived. The two Guardian Shields had already sealed off a large area of the Explosive Wolf¡¯s escape range. This time, the Explosive Wolf¡¯s escape location was very close to the position where Moss had rushed in. ¡°Explosive Strike!¡± Moss¡¯ sword carried great strength as it suddenly attacked the Explosive Wolf. This time, the wolf finally had no way to dodge. It used its body to take this attack forcefully! Moss did not let it off. He felt the feeling of a sword entering his flesh. He did not withdraw his sword but used it to stir the Explosive Wolf¡¯s wound further. ¡°Awoo!¡± The wolf let out a desperate cry.. Chapter 28 - Cullen Surrounded Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Outside the Mystic Realm, Moss¡¯ team was now the absolute focus of attention in the audience stands. Seeing that Moss¡¯ team seemed to have discovered something hidden in the shadows of the trees, someone immediately connected their location to another group of people. ¡°Senior Moss seems to be observing something.¡± ¡°Quick, look, it¡¯s Senior Cullen and the others. Senior Moss and the others have discovered Senior Cullen¡¯s team, who are surrounded!¡± With this reminder, the people staring at the screen all this time finally noticed that the Cullen team, which the various students had highly favored before the start of the test. They had been surrounded and could not move. ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°Why are Senior Cullen and the others surrounded?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the flying sword? Isn¡¯t Senior Cullen a Swordmaster?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. The Explosive Wolf¡¯s speed is too fast. Senior Cullen¡¯s flying sword can¡¯t hit the other party at all.¡± ¡°Look, Senior Cullen and the others are injured!¡± On-screen, the Cullen team was in a rather miserable situation. Although Cullen¡¯s flying sword was fast, it had lost its power under the vigilance of the Explosive Wolf, so it was unable to hurt the other party. As for the other team members, their attack power was even lower. None of them could deal any effective damage. All of them were in a passive defensive state. As the situation worsened, the team members gradually lost their strength. One by one, they became injured. Seeing this scene, the teachers glanced at their peers in charge of Grade Two Class One. It was clear that she was not very satisfied with the performance. The class teacher also knew that the current performance of Cullen¡¯s team was a little lacking, so she could only smile sheepishly. ¡°In the early stages, the offensive and defensive power of the Swordmaster class is not too strong. His advantage lies in his stealth combat ability, which comes and goes without a trace. Cullen¡¯s team¡¯s luck is too poor. The moment they entered the realm, they were surrounded by Magical Beasts, which is why they are now in such a difficult situation. ¡° After forcing herself to say this, the class teacher could not control her expression. After all, it was not only Cullen¡¯s team that encountered Magical Beasts the moment they entered the Mystic Realm. Even Moss¡¯s team, which had the least number of people and the weakest Awakening class, was surrounded the moment they entered. Moss was able to rely on his strength to break out of the encirclement forcefully. Why was Cullen, a Swordmaster, performed so poorly when he was surrounded? In the end, as if to save some face for herself, the teacher-in-charge of Class One continued, ¡°This should only happen once. After this, as long as Cullen¡¯s level rises, his strength won¡¯t be too bad.¡± The teacher snorted coldly and turned her head away. She did not say anything further. She turned her head to look at the screen. Right now, she only hoped that her students could be a little more capable and not embarrass her too much. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for her in the future. As the few people on the screen moved, the crowd cried out in surprise again. ¡°Look, Senior Moss and his friend seem to be leaving.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. Senior Moss is so powerful, but he¡¯s not going to save Cullen¡¯s team?¡± The crowd of students continued to cry out in surprise. Aisha couldn¡¯t help but explain on behalf of her students. ¡°There¡¯s nothing he can do about it. After all, there are more than ten Explosive Wolves. Moss and Alan are only two people. No matter how powerful they are, they can¡¯t face ten wolves alone.¡± The teachers beside Aisha expressed their understanding. This was also the truth. Although Moss¡¯ action of killing five Explosive Wolves was terrific, no one thought that he could take on ten wolves alone. Moreover, Explosive Wolves were beasts that specialized in group attacks. The increase in their attack power was noticeable. Although everyone understood and did not blame Moss for not helping, they were still disappointed. However, at this moment, a shocking scene appeared on the screen. The wolves seemed to have discovered Moss and Alan. The two wolves close to them turned their heads toward where Moss was hiding, allowing Cullen and the others to find their location. Cullen¡¯s team seemed to have sent out a cry for help in that direction. Unfortunately, Moss and the others seemed to have made up their minds to leave and completely ignored them. What happened next shocked everyone. Cullen directed his flying sword towards Moss and the others, forcing Moss and Alan out of their hiding spots. The audience began to whisper among themselves, clearly unable to accept such behavior. Cullen¡¯s action of pointing their weapons at humans had already challenged some of the basic ethics of this world. ¡°This is too much. Cullen actually wants to attack his classmates!¡± ¡°He wants to force Senior Moss and the others out so that they can share the pressure.¡± ¡°Such a person actually become a Swordmaster? Such a waste.¡± The students were filled with righteous indignation. They did not even address him as a Senior anymore. Instead, they directly addressed him by his name. When the school director saw this scene, his face darkened. He was filled with hatred. ¡°Plotting against his classmates and being selfish. Cullen is too much!¡± The school director¡¯s words were much more severe than previously. The teacher-in-charge of Class One¡¯s body stiffened. She also felt that Cullen¡¯s actions were too much. However, he was still her student and number one in his class. His family had also given her a lot of benefits, so when she heard the director¡¯s words, she braced herself and defended Cullen. ¡°Cullen¡¯s temperament is actually not bad, but he¡¯s a little impatient. Perhaps the current situation is too critical, and the hope of being rescued is right in front of his eyes, which causes him to lose his bearings. I¡¯ll definitely contact his parents when he comes out and adequately educates him. ¡°He has finally obtained the Swordmaster profession with great difficulty. He must walk the correct path and contribute to the human world.¡± When the teacher spoke, she emphasized the word ¡°Swordmaster,¡± as if she wanted the director not to delve into this matter for the sake of Cullen¡¯s class. However, the director only had a gloomy expression this time and did not say anything. This reaction caused the teacher-in-charge of Class One¡¯s heart to thump. She knew that the director did not intend to let go of this matter lightly.. Chapter 29 - The Despicable Cullen and Moss Collision Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The teacher-in-charge of Class One swallowed her saliva and tried hard to hide the panic in her heart. She stole a glance at the director¡¯s reaction. To her surprise, she found that the director¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together at this moment, and his expression could no longer be described as ugly but terrifying. The teacher retracted her gaze and sighed in her heart. She knew that Cullen had left a terrible impression in the director¡¯s heart this time. After all, the director was a military officer at the front line in his early years. It was also because of his poor health these two years that he retired. At the front line, where humans and Magical Beasts fought the fiercest battles, it was a massive taboo for humans to use their weapons and enmity against their own kind. Cullen¡¯s actions had undoubtedly violated this taboo. How could he have a good impression of Cullen now? The class teacher looked at the screen again with fear and trepidation. Previously, she hoped for Cullen to display even greater strength and make the teachers and students look at him in a new light. Now, she only hoped that Cullen would not do anything stupid to deepen their wrong impression of him. To be honest, she was also shocked by Cullen¡¯s actions just now. With her understanding of Cullen as a student, since he could even use a weapon to attack his classmates, she did not dare to think about what he would do in the future. The development of the situation on the screen also confirmed her thoughts. When Cullen saw Moss and Alan appear, he made a move that was even more surprising than attacking the other party with a flying sword just now. He actually started to break out of the encirclement in the direction of Moss and Alan! The strength of Cullen and the others was obviously not enough to kill the Explosive Wolf on their own. The meaning behind his actions was self-evident. They wanted to divert the attack and bring the Explosive Wolves surrounding them to Moss and Alan¡¯s side! ¡°Run, Senior Moss!¡± ¡°Senior Moss and Alan are in danger!¡± ¡°Two wolves have already pounced on them. Senior Moss and Alan have no time to escape!¡± ¡°Cullen is really too despicable! He actually led the Magical Beast to an innocent person!¡± Cullen¡¯s actions caused all the students present to denounce him. Cullen¡¯s plan in the Mystic Realm was carried out proudly. However, he did not know that from the moment he led the beasts towards Moss, his actions had already violated the rules of human morality in this world. This time, even the class teacher didn¡¯t dare to say anything because Cullen¡¯s actions had offended the public and couldn¡¯t be saved. Even she felt angry. Although Cullen¡¯s family often showed filial piety to her and asked her to provide some care for Cullen, her job was still to teach and educate people. She was a tree-planter who would nurture the next generation of pillars for human society. She could accept her students as being snobbish or immoral. After all, this world wasn¡¯t a perfect one. There were always some adult rules that would be projected onto the students. However, she could not tolerate her students doing something that could betray their own race. ¡°Hmph!¡± The director¡¯s cold snort rang out once again. This cold snort was different from the anger he had toward Moss the last time. The last time, the Director¡¯s anger toward Moss was more of an offense for failing to live up to expectations, a bitterness toward a useless young man. This time, although it was also anger, the teachers who heard this cold snort felt a chill in their bodies. It was as if they had fallen into a challenging hole. The teachers knew that the director was furious. The director unconsciously revealed a trace of his hostility. This made them feel like they were sitting on pins and needles. On the other side of the teacher¡¯s seat, unlike the anger toward Cullen, Aisha¡¯s heart was full of worry. ¡°Moss¡­¡± Seeing Cullen leading many wolves toward Moss and the others, Aisha paid attention to how Moss and Alan would deal with them. ¡°Oh!¡± As the screen continued to change, the crowd below erupted into loud cheers. ¡°Amazing, did you see that? Senior Moss¡¯ swordsmanship is too godly!¡± ¡°Senior Moss¡¯ way of dealing with the monster was too quick and neat!¡± ¡°Is he really a Knight? He seems far stronger than a Swordmaster!¡± On-screen, Moss cleanly killed the two wolves that pounced at him. The fluidity and intensity of his movements were no less than before. Aisha¡¯s worries finally eased a little, and the expression on her face was no longer as stiff as before. Although she had also seen Moss¡¯s previous performance, Moss was still that diligent student in her heart. This person had Awakened the Knight class that needed her help. The screen continued to move. Cullen¡¯s team and the Explosive Wolf pack were obviously shocked by Cullen¡¯s actions. They couldn¡¯t help but stop in their pursuit for a moment. They didn¡¯t expect Moss to be so strong, but it was only for a moment. After a while, Cullen and the wolf pack started to move again. However, this time, they pulled some distance away from Moss. Cullen¡¯s team ran quickly past Moss¡¯s position with their heads lowered. Three wolves behind them separated and stared at Moss. ¡°Level-3! There¡¯s actually a Level-3 Explosive Wolf!¡± ¡°Senior Moss should only be at level two. Can he achieve a cross-level kill again?¡± ¡°That might not be the case. This is a Level-3 Explosive Wolf. It¡¯s different from the previous low-level ones.¡± The crowd discussed animatedly, all of them looking forward to Moss making a new challenge. Moss did not disappoint the crowd. The wolves seemed to have learned their lesson from previously. Two Explosive Wolves jumped up and attacked Moss from a fan-shaped direction. Everyone knew that this made it difficult for Moss to take care of both sides. If he wanted to kill both wolves simultaneously, he would be forced to leave an opening. This action was indeed troublesome, but Moss was not afraid. Moss¡¯s actions were still beautiful. He took care of both wolves at the same time. At this moment, the remaining Level-3 Explosive Wolf charged toward Moss.. Chapter 30 - Killing a Level-3 Explosive Wolf Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Level-3 Explosive Wolf¡¯s charge caused the audience to cry out in surprise. They could see that the Level-3 Explosive Wolf¡¯s speed was obviously extraordinary. It had already exceeded the limit that a Level-3 Explosive Wolf should have. ¡®This was the skill, Wolf Spike!¡¯ Everyone who saw this scene answered their hearts. As a terrifying beast with the title of newbie killer, the Explosive Wolf¡¯s ability had long been known by humans and did not require any particular explanation. At this moment, it was not difficult to identify it, and this identification caused another wave of commotion in the audience: ¡°Wolf Spike, that Explosive Wolf is only Level-3, but it can actually use Wolf Spike!¡± ¡°It must be one of the best among the Explosive Wolf pack. It¡¯s only Level-3, yet it has already learned the skill. Senior Moss is in danger!¡± The crowd¡¯s shouts rose and fell, and the teachers could not help but wait for Moss¡¯ response. After all, Moss had just launched a round of attacks, and now he was like an open door. The enemy was clearly stronger than the other Explosive Wolves by more than one level. The opportunity to attack was also cleverly chosen. The teachers asked themselves if even the best students in their class could make such a response. Even at their age, they might not handle such a situation. Everyone held their breath and waited to see Moss¡¯ performance. At this moment, a dramatic scene appeared. In response to the Explosive Wolf¡¯s attack, Moss¡¯ sword suddenly increased its speed and slashed. He attacked first! In an instant, blood mist gushed out. In the end, the Level-3 Explosive Wolf was just like his companions, dying under Moss¡¯s sword without any achievements. In the audience stands, the scene stops. No one had expected Moss to be able to do such a thing. He was actually able to kill a Level-3 Explosive Wolf! ¡°Amazing!¡± A cheer sounded, and the lower grade students in the audience stood immediately applauded. Moss¡¯ performance made them cheer, and the battle record of killing a Level-3 Explosive Wolf over his level made them even more excited. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Aisha heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did she realize that she had clenched her fists so tightly and did not even notice that her fingertips had turned white. She could not help but laugh. Then, she slowly relaxed her hands and allowed her fingers to return to their original positions. She had not been this nervous for a long time. She had not expected Moss to be able to kill a Level-3 Explosive Wolf. When she saw the Level-3 Explosive Wolf use Wolf Spike, she felt the wolf was pouncing at her. Fortunately, Moss killed the Explosive Wolf in the end. Recalling the scene on the screen, Aisha could not help but sigh. Moss¡¯ strength was indeed impressive. It was far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Aisha felt that no one would dare to look down on Moss anymore after today. He had proven his strength. Although it was hard to say what would happen in the future, Moss would definitely be the most outstanding one in the whole school. The cheers from the audience gradually stopped, and the scene on the screen continued. This time, the one that attracted the most attention was not Moss but Cullen¡¯s team. ¡°Someone from Cullen¡¯s team has been entangled by the Explosive Wolves!¡± With a cry of surprise, people noticed that one of Cullen¡¯s teammates had been caught up while Moss was dealing with the three Explosive Wolves. Cullen¡¯s teammate, who had been caught up, seemed to be in a bad situation. One of the two Level-1 Explosive Wolves bit his neck while the other bit his hand. The expression on his face was very ferocious and painful. He struggled with all his might, but all his resistance was in vain. What was even more surprising was his teammates. Cullen and his team did not choose to rescue their wounded friend immediately. Instead, they surrounded each other and had a heated discussion. As they had concluded their discussion, Moss had finished dealing with the Level-3 Explosive Wolf. Perhaps it was the sound of the Level-3 Explosive Wolf landing that attracted their attention. Cullen¡¯s team and the Explosive Wolves turned to look at Moss simultaneously, but they were all shocked. The Explosive Wolves looked at Moss, thinking that Moss had the intention to attack, so they changed their direction and bared their teeth at Moss. The reactions of Cullen and the others were chilling. After a series of discussions, they abandoned their teammate and turned around to leave. All the students present were in an uproar. ¡°Oh my God, they actually abandoned their teammate!¡± ¡°How can there be such a cold-blooded person!¡± ¡°This is too much. They actually turned a blind eye!¡± Abandoning a teammate was a very despicable act for a human. If people¡¯s previous impression of Cullen was based on anger, Cullen¡¯s action now made it even worse. When he saw the Explosive Wolves begin to howl on the screen, the director narrowed his eyes. He clapped his hands and said, ¡°Oh no, this is the way the Explosive Wolves call out to the strong in their pack. They must be calling out to the high-level Explosive Wolves!¡± These words pushed the tense atmosphere to a boiling point. ¡®High-level Explosive Wolves?¡¯ There were already Level-3 Explosive Wolves on the scene. Does this mean that even higher-leveled wolves would come? Could Moss handle such a crisis? Just as the director¡¯s words fell, a silver light suddenly shot out and attacked the back of Moss¡¯s head! The silver light rushed extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the back of Moss¡¯s head. Its speed was even quicker than that of the Level-3 Explosive Wolf. At this moment, everyone could not help but stop breathing. They were so nervous that they could not make a sound. At this moment, a white light flashed past. The transparent shield was still rising close to Moss, and then it sent the attacker flying. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Senior Moss is too amazing. He actually came up with the idea of using the shield to attack the enemy!¡± ¡°So the shield can actually be used in this way. This is an eye-opener!¡± Seeing Moss raise the transparent shield and send the attacker flying, everyone present was jubilant.. Chapter 31 - Level-5 Explosive Wolf Attacks! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, the Explosive Wolf¡¯s next move caused the jubilant atmosphere in the stadium to pause. This time, the Explosive Wolf did not crash from the sudden appearance of the shield-like before. Instead, it stepped on the shield the moment it appeared and jumped out in an instant, successfully dodging the attack. This scene made the audience feel that this Explosive Wolf was utterly different from its peers. Obviously, this Explosive Wolf¡¯s speed and reaction speed were far superior to other wolves as well. When the Explosive Wolf landed on the ground, everyone present could not help but gasp when they saw its actual appearance. Level-5! What appeared in front of Moss was actually a Level-5 Explosive Wolf! ¡°Level-5 Explosive Wolf! No matter how strong Senior Moss is, he can¡¯t beat it.¡± ¡°Level-5 is the dividing line between low-level Magical Beasts. Senior Moss is only Level-2. How can he beat it?¡± ¡°Quickly look at the thigh of this Explosive Wolf. Its legs seem to be much thicker than the others!¡± Following someone¡¯s reminder, everyone present discovered the extraordinary parts of the Explosive Wolf¡¯s body. This Explosive Wolf¡¯s thigh was more than a circle thicker than the legs of his other companions. Moreover, the muscles on its thigh were coiled up, making it look highly terrifying. Upon realizing this, everyone present instantly realized what was up with the Explosive Wolf¡¯s breakneck speed just now. At the top of the audience, a teacher looked at the Level-5 Explosive Wolf¡¯s posture and made a judgment. ¡°This should be an Explosive Wolf that has strengthened its legs. Its skill release is probably even stronger than that of an ordinary high-level Explosive Wolf.¡± The other teachers could naturally understand what the instructor said. Aisha frowned again and looked at Moss worriedly. ¡°Moss¡¯ level is still too low.¡± This was the first time that Aisha had said something like this since the start of the competition. No matter how dangerous the previous scene was, although Aisha was worried about Moss, such worries were primarily hidden in her heart, and she had never said it out loud. And this time, facing the Level-5 Explosive Wolf, Aisha finally couldn¡¯t help but voice out her worries. One could imagine how much pressure the Level-5 Explosive Wolf brought to her. This wasn¡¯t her fault. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe in Moss¡¯ strength, but a Level-5 Explosive Wolf is just too strong. She couldn¡¯t help but think about it. It was easy to kill a level 3 Explosive Wolf by himself. Moss¡¯ strength was evident to everyone. But in this world, there was still a clear standard for judging strength. No matter how strong Moss was, facing a Level-5 Explosive Wolf, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed. Everyone stared nervously at the screen in front of them, wanting to see how Moss would deal with it next. What Moss did next was beyond their expectations. After a short exchange between Moss and his teammate, they quickly swapped positions. After changing positions, Moss¡¯ teammate raised his sword and confronted the Level-5 Explosive Wolf. In contrast, Moss himself directly charged toward the group of Explosive Wolves that had surrounded Cullen and the others. The spectating junior students were all puzzled. ¡°What is Senior Moss doing? Why are they switching positions?¡± ¡°Can Senior Moss¡¯s teammate deal with the Level-5 Explosive Wolf?¡± The students were puzzled. Why would Moss switch opponents with his teammate before the battle? After all, based on their observations during this period, Moss¡¯s teammate was not like Moss, who had the strength to surpass the limits of level and class. He was really just a simple Alchemist. However, after watching the video of Moss¡¯s battle for so long, they knew that Moss was definitely not a reckless and casual person. His battle talent was very high, and he also had excellent battle wisdom. He must have his own reasons for doing this. Therefore, even though they were puzzled, no one thought that this was a mistake by Moss or that Moss wanted to escape. Most of the spectators were filled with anticipation, wanting to see what Moss would do next. Ignoring the spectators¡¯ emotions, Moss continued his actions on the screen. Moss rushed to the front of the five Explosive Wolves, surrounded by Cullen and the others. The sword in his hand danced wildly. He first targeted the Level-3 Explosive Wolf. The teachers had already seen through Moss¡¯s thoughts. Aisha said hesitantly, ¡°Moss wants to kill those low-level Explosive Wolves to level up quickly?¡± Aisha was also surprised by Moss¡¯s courage and plan. He relied on killing to level up at the last minute and then facing a more powerful Magical Beast. Such a plan was very bold. Her words also received the approval of the director. The director looked at Moss¡¯s figure rushing towards the Explosive Wolf on the screen and praised him again. ¡°This kid has some guts.¡± In the student stands, as this was not the first time Moss had killed a Level-3 Explosive Wolf, it did not cause much of a stir among the students. However, Moss¡¯s actions on the screen caused a chain reaction from the Level-5 Explosive Wolf. The Level-5 Explosive Wolf watched as its companion was slaughtered. It directly passed through the transparent shield and charged over, ignoring Moss¡¯ teammate. Obviously, Moss¡¯ teammate didn¡¯t pose much of a threat in its eyes. However, Moss¡¯ teammate pulled out a bold move. The moment the Level-5 Explosive Wolf charged through the shield, he pulled out a green potion from his body and accurately threw it in front of the Explosive Wolf¡¯s head. The potion shattered into pieces, and a significant smoke rose up. The Explosive Wolf did not notice it for a moment and suddenly inhaled a large mouthful of smoke. It immediately retreated in pain. Seeing that Alan had successfully interrupted the Level-5 Explosive Wolf¡¯s attack and diverted the attention from Moss, the teachers and students present could not help but have a significant change on this teammate. ¡°Senior Alan¡¯s direction in throwing the potion is really accurate!¡± ¡°Judging from the color, it seems to be a paralyzing potion?¡± ¡°He actually dared to attack a Level-5 Explosive Wolf. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being targeted?¡± Everyone was worried about Alan¡¯s situation. After all, Alan¡¯s level wasn¡¯t high, and his combat ability and defense weren¡¯t comparable to Moss¡¯. At this time, he had attracted the Explosive Wolf¡¯s aggro. If he weren¡¯t careful, he would easily be torn to pieces. And the development of the matter was just as they had guessed. After the Level-5 Explosive Wolf staggered back for a distance, it turned its head and glared viciously at Allen.. Chapter 32 - Moss Upgrade! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Then, the Level-5 Explosive Wolf seemed to have been angered by Alan. It bared its teeth and suddenly rushed towards Alan¡¯s position, launching an attack. ¡°It¡¯s so fast!¡± ¡°The paralysis potion didn¡¯t have any effect on it?¡± Although the Explosive Wolf¡¯s attack was within everyone¡¯s expectations, it could actually attack so quickly even after inhaling the paralysis potion. This was beyond everyone¡¯s judgment. However, Alan, who was on-screen, was clearly already tensed up. Even if the Explosive Wolf attacked so suddenly and quickly, it was destined to return empty-handed. Alan had already adjusted his position long before he threw out the paralyzing potion so that there was always a transparent shield between him and the Explosive Wolf. At this moment, the Explosive Wolf rushed over, and Alan dodged to the side. He successfully hid behind the transparent shield and hid well. The Explosive Wolf was again blocked by the transparent shield and had no choice but to use his movement technique to stop. However, at this moment, many students and teachers could see that the Explosive Wolf¡¯s movements were clearly much slower than before. The paralyzing potion had already begun to show its effect on its body. The audience could not help but heave a sigh of relief. At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Senior Moss has successfully killed the low-level Explosive Wolves!¡± It turned out that Moss had killed all the Explosive Wolves on his side of the screen. ¡°He¡¯s so fast!¡± ¡°Senior Moss has become stronger again!¡± ¡°What newbie killer? In front of Senior Moss, they are powerless!¡± Seeing that Moss had actually cleared out all the low-level Explosive Wolves in the blink of an eye, the audience was once again filled with jubilation. Compared to the jubilation of the students, the atmosphere on the teachers¡¯ side was much more depressing. Although some people were satisfied with Moss¡¯s success in killing the low-level Explosive Wolves, these teachers also understood that Moss would now have to face the Level-5 Explosive Wolf. This would be the most challenging battle that Moss would face. Sure enough, after killing all the low-level Explosive Wolves, Moss did not stop even for a moment. He turned his body and rushed in the direction of the Level-5 Explosive Wolf. His sword was like a shooting star, drawing out a dazzling light. The tip of the blade emitted a shocking murderous aura. As soon as this sword was drawn, the audience immediately noticed that his sword was extraordinary. Moss¡¯ sword attack was clearly faster than his previous sword moves, and it seemed to be even more powerful. Everyone instantly realized that Moss had successfully leveled up in the face of battle. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Aisha slowly let out a breath. Although the Level-5 Explosive Wolf was still there, it made her nervous. However, seeing that Moss¡¯s plan had achieved some results, she felt that Moss had a glimmer of hope. She stared at the screen, wanting to see how Moss would deal with the Explosive Wolf next. On-screen, the Explosive Wolf seemed to have sensed that Moss¡¯ attack was coming from behind. At this moment, its body was already restricted by the paralysis potion. However, it was still a powerful Level-5 Magical Beast who maintained extreme mobility. When it sensed Moss¡¯s attack, it suddenly jumped, narrowly avoiding Moss¡¯s sharp sword. The light from the sword brushed past the wolf¡¯s face, almost beheading it. The audience was silent. In their eyes, Moss¡¯s sword attack had reached the peak of his peers. Perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be a more brilliant attack in school in a few years. Unfortunately, such an unstoppable sword technique couldn¡¯t effectively damage the Level-5 Explosive Wolf. In the end, it was the difference in level and strength. Even if one could rely on outstanding skills to make up for one or two points, it was still impossible to ultimately make up for the difference. However, Moss¡¯ sword attack was not entirely fruitless. At the very least, this sword attack could have probed the Explosive Wolf¡¯s true strength. The Level-5 Explosive Wolf could only barely Dodge Moss¡¯ attack. It could be seen that the paralysis potion had begun to take effect on its body quickly. As long as Moss was able to press on and wait for the paralysis potion to take effect, there was a high chance of forcing the Explosive Wolf into a desperate situation. However, at this moment, an unexpected scene appeared on the screen. A white light flashed, and another transparent shield appeared behind the Explosive Wolf, blocking its escape route. A second shield! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and they could not help but have the same thought again. Was Moss really a Knight? ¡°Why can Senior Moss summon two shields?¡± ¡°Two shields are existing on the field at the same time. Is this possible?¡± The students and even the teachers found it unbelievable because they had never seen a Knight summon two shields simultaneously. The teacher-in-charge of Class One said in puzzlement, ¡°A Knight can actually release two shields? Why don¡¯t I remember such a thing?¡± No one responded to her for a while. She looked around curiously. Only then did she realize that all the teachers she knew were avoiding her gaze. The teacher immediately understood that she was being blamed for Cullen¡¯s behavior just now. Perhaps some teachers could completely separate her from Cullen. However, after the director and headmaster clearly had a wrong impression of Cullen, they did not dare disobey the crowd and maintain a cordial attitude toward her. This discovery immediately made the teacher-in-charge of Class One panic. Looking at the cold gazes of the teachers around her, her heart was filled with sadness. She did not think that the student she had initially highly valued would actually do such a thing. In her heart, she had already cursed Cullen¡¯s parents. However, it was useless to talk about this now. After the competition, if Cullen could not find a reason to satisfy the director and the headmaster, he would be severely punished. At the same time, the teacher would probably have a challenging future. Seeing that no one was willing to pay attention to her, the teacher gradually became desperate. The director glanced at her and suddenly snorted.. Chapter 33 - Moss’ Knight’s Shield, A Difficult Problem for the Teacher Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This cold snort immediately attracted all the teachers present. The teacher of Class One also turned to look at the director, but the director withdrew his gaze from the teacher and said simply, ¡°Theoretically, a Knight can produce multiple shields.¡± The teacher-in-charge was stunned for a moment, then quickly realized that the director was talking to her and answering her question. A wave of disbelief touched her heart. She had never expected that the director would open his mouth to help her out at the most critical moment. The headmaster took over the director¡¯s words and continued, ¡°Because the defensive power of an ordinary Knight¡¯s Shield is too weak, it can not last until the cooldown of the skill ends before it is shattered. This is also why it is rare for Knights to display multiple shields.¡± After saying this, the headmaster even looked at the class one teacher and said, ¡°You have to be prepared for this kind of common sense. This is only the first test. After this, don¡¯t ask such questions again. Otherwise, you will become a laughingstock. Do you understand?¡± The headmaster¡¯s words were laced with danger, but the teacher had to accept it. How could she not know that the headmaster was trying to help her? She hurriedly put on an open-minded attitude and nodded, ¡°I see. Thank you, director and headmaster, for your clarification.¡± The headmaster nodded. The other teachers around also expressed that they had been taught. A few other teachers began asking questions too. The atmosphere in the teacher¡¯s audience seemed to have become much more peaceful. While the teacher-in-charge of Class One heaved a sigh of relief, she also secretly bore a grudge against Cullen and the others. They had almost caused her to be ostracized. At this moment, a wave of exclamations came from the students¡¯ seats. The teachers turned their heads to look, and only then did they realize that the Level-5 Explosive Wolf had finally failed to dodge the transparent shield that Moss had suddenly summoned. It seemed that the effects of its paralysis had reached a point that could not be ignored. The Explosive Wolf had rammed straight onto the transparent shield. A human-like expression of extreme pain appeared on the wolf¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s a hit!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°The paralysis potion has already taken effect!¡± Seeing this, the spectating students cheered. Moss did not miss this opportunity. With a flash of sword light, he followed closely behind the Explosive Wolf. Moss seized the opportunity when the wolf could not dodge in time and crashed onto the shield. His sword slashed onto the wolf¡¯s body. Blood splattered everywhere! A large gash instantly appeared on the stomach of the Level-5 Explosive Wolf. ¡°Senior Moss did a great job!¡± ¡°Senior Moss¡¯s sword is so cool!¡± ¡°Senior Moss actually killed a Level-5 Magical Beast!¡± Seeing Moss¡¯ feat of killing a Level-5 Magical Beast, the lower grade students discussed and cheered. The scene was pushed to an unprecedented level of intensity. This time, even the teachers could not help but fall into a joyous atmosphere. The teachers were not stingy with their applause. They gave their encouragement to Moss entirely. Aisha was so excited when she saw Moss kill a Level-5 Explosive Wolf that her nose and eyes turned red. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± She let out a long breath, relieved for Moss¡¯ safety. After that, a trace of pride appeared on her face. Her eyes sparkled as she stared at Moss on the screen. A sense of pride rose in her heart. This was her student. This was the disciple she had chosen. Aisha suddenly felt the excitement she had felt when she had just become a teacher. Beside her, the teacher-in-charge of Class One was clapping with a smile. It seemed that she was also happy about Moss¡¯ achievements. No one noticed it, but when her gaze passed Aisha, there was a hint of envy in her eyes. The lively celebration lasted for a long time before it gradually subsided. On-screen, Moss and Alan made some preparations and then continued on their way to the depths of the Mystic Realm. Moss¡¯ crisis had temporarily come to an end. The Level-5 Explosive Wolf had been eliminated. After that, Moss and Alan had never encountered an enemy as powerful as the Level-5 Explosive Wolf again. Gradually, the number of people watching Moss¡¯ screen gradually decreased. It was not that Moss¡¯s performance was not spectacular enough, but that he could even deal with a Level-5 Explosive Wolf. Everyone present had a strong recognition of Moss¡¯s strength. Therefore, the routine battle between Moss and the Explosive Wolf did not seem exciting after that. However, when everyone saw the situation of the other teams on the field, they finally realized how powerful Moss was now. ¡°Look, the Gladiator team over there was almost wiped out by three Level-1 Explosive Wolves.¡± ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s the Beastmaster team that I was paying attention to? They were all wiped out?¡± ¡°That senior looks quite handsome. I didn¡¯t expect him to be unable to take a beating like that. He couldn¡¯t even deal with a Level-1 Explosive Wolf.¡± ¡°Sigh. The senior I like was so scared that her legs went soft just by hearing the Explosive Wolf¡¯s voice. But she still looks cute, though¡­.¡± As more and more people turned their heads to look at various other teams, they realized that all of them seemed to have fallen into different levels of trouble and were forced to slow down the pace of exploring the Mystic Realm. No team emulated Moss and became stronger as they fought. This constant comparison made the performance of Moss¡¯ team even more apparent, especially when it came to the strength of Moss himself. At this moment, the director also temporarily shifted his gaze away from Moss¡¯ team and started to wander around the other groups. After looking around, the director¡¯s face was unsightly as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Na¡¯er¡­¡± The headmaster immediately quivered and quickly turned to look at the director. He asked respectfully, ¡°Director, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The director gestured at the image on the screen with his chin. He glanced at the headmaster and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± The headmaster naturally saw the other students¡¯ unsatisfactory performance on screen. However, it was not good for him to express his dissatisfaction with these students. This test was originally a teaching reform in response to the call from the front line. The Mystic Realm used was specially selected to be complicated. Such realms allowed newbies who had just Awakened their professions to enter; thus, there was a certain degree of irrationality to it. However, although this was the reason, the director who valued this educational reform most definitely could not report that this test has been entirely successful. The headmaster could not help but feel a little troubled.. Chapter 34 - Reform Plan, Sudden Terrifying Howls Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The difficulty of this matter lay in the appearance of an unusual prodigy like Moss. The difficulty of the Mystic Realm was significant, and the monster was strong, yet Moss came over as if he was chopping melons and vegetables. This was done despite his team¡¯s weak class combination, and his own class was the lowest among all. Moss awakened as a Knight, and his teammate was an Alchemist, but they still passed smoothly. It seemed that Moss quickly solved all the students¡¯ problems. Thinking of this, the headmaster¡¯s heart lit up. Didn¡¯t this just show that Moss¡¯s experience was an answer? Looking at Moss, who was constantly taking the initiative to look for Magical Beasts and then killing and leveling up on the screen, and thinking of the director¡¯s constant praise for Moss during this period, he felt that he seemed to have grasped onto something. He turned to the director and said, ¡°Director, this batch of students are too weak in actual combat. It seems that there is indeed a problem with our previous teaching model. However, this is only the first test after the reform. We still have a chance to correct the next batch of students.¡± The headmaster¡¯s answer seemed to have piqued the director¡¯s interest. ¡°It sounds like you already have an idea?¡± The headmaster nodded confidently and replied, ¡°Director, I think we can emulate student Moss¡¯ model of success.¡± As expected, upon hearing the headmaster¡¯s words, the director¡¯s expression visibly improved. The headmaster knew that his answer had satisfied the director, so he quickly struck while the iron was hot. ¡°I¡¯ll tidy up the detailed plan tonight and send it to your office tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The director nodded in agreement. The headmaster couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. He knew that the director was satisfied with his train of thought in front of him. After the director returned to his seat, the headmaster looked at Aisha, who had been staring at Moss¡¯ screen. He planned to find Aisha later to learn more about Moss¡¯ studying methods and life. He wanted to refine something useful so that the next batch of students would have a qualitative leap in their combat ability. ¡°Eh? What is Cullen¡¯s team doing?¡± Just as everyone was paying attention to the performance of the other participants, a sharp-eyed student suddenly noticed that the movements of Cullen¡¯s team seemed to be unusual. Hearing this, everyone turned their attention to Cullen¡¯s team. They saw Cullen¡¯s team running around in the Mystic Realm with their heads lowered as if they were looking for something. Sometimes, when they met other participants, they would also chat and invite them to join. Several participants joined, which made Cullen¡¯s team expand a lot in a short period. ¡°He¡¯s gathering people?¡± ¡°What is Cullen trying to do? He can¡¯t get points even if he gathers people.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t understand Cullen¡¯s confusing behavior. They could only think of the fact that Cullen had tried to set Moss up and abandoned his companions. This kind of behavior didn¡¯t pay attention to human rules. It made people instinctively feel that he wasn¡¯t doing anything good. Other than gathering a large number of his companions, Cullen seemed to have learned a lesson after escaping the attacks of the Explosive Wolves. He changed his attack method. Cullen no longer used his teammates to protect him. He now let his teammates go out to pull the monsters into a stalemate. Then, he would launch a fatal strike from the jungle to kill the enemy. This method was obviously more suitable for the Swordmaster class. Along the way, Cullen and his team had made a lot of gains. Although they were not as good as Moss and the others, they were still quite impressive. As the number of Cullen¡¯s team increased, the efficiency of the battle continued to grow. Cullen¡¯s level steadily increased too. When Cullen¡¯s strength had reached a certain level, their exploration party seemed to have discovered something. As the camera on the hologram turned, everyone present let out a gasp of surprise. ¡°Is that¡­ a Mystic Realm boss?¡± The audience finally seemed to understand what Cullen wanted to do. Cullen wanted to challenge the boss of the Mystic Realm! ¡­ Meanwhile, Moss and Alan killed another Level-3 Explosive Wolf and continued to walk deeper into the Mystic Realm. After constantly fighting with Explosive Wolves along the way, Moss and Alan had reached level 6 and level 3, respectively. Most of Alan¡¯s experience from killing the Explosive Wolves was gained from taking advantage of Moss¡¯s opponent. This was also Moss¡¯ intention. After all, it was better to have stronger companions in the same party in the Mystic Realm. Moreover, after leveling up to Level-5, Moss realized that he could only become stronger by killing a more significant number of Level-1 and Level-2 Explosive Wolves. This reminded Moss of the teacher¡¯s information in class. High-level professionals would receive less and less improvement when killing low-level monsters. After that, Moss consciously let Alan kill these low-level Explosive Wolves. After finishing the kill, Moss did not put his sword back into its sheath. He just held it in his hand. As he walked, he turned to Alan and asked, ¡°Alan, how is it? Have you leveled up?¡± Alan also walked to Moss¡¯s side. When he heard Moss¡¯s question, he looked at his own level and shook his head with some regret. ¡°Just a little more. I¡¯ll just need to kill two more wolves.¡± Moss nodded, indicating that he understood. He was calculating in his heart. When Alan leveled up to around Level-5, and when Alan could protect himself, the two of them could look for the Mystic Realm boss. At this moment, a terrifying howl suddenly sounded in the dense forest. ¡°Awooo!¡± It was a furious howl. Although it gave the impression that it was still far away, it seemed to contain some sort of power that caused one¡¯s head to feel a piercing pain. ¡°Ah!¡± Alan was confused by the sudden attack of the howl. He covered his head and crouched down in pain, seemingly getting a headache from his lower level and class. The howl continued for a while until Alan¡¯s nose was drenched in sweat. He stood on the ground, panting heavily, and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Moss, did you hear that? What was that?¡± Alan was clearly shaken by the sudden howl, and his mind was unclear. He asked without thinking. Moss had been with him since entering the Mystic Realm, so how could he possibly know what the source of this terrifying howl was? However, when Moss heard Alan¡¯s question, he fell into deep thought. His eyes flashed as if he had an answer. ¡°Moss, what have you thought of?¡± Alan looked at Moss¡¯s expression and asked curiously. However, before he could say anything, both their expressions changed. Buzz! The ground began to shake.. Chapter 35 - Torrent of Explosive Wolves, Beginning of the Boss Battle Strategy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°This is bad!¡± Moss¡¯ expression changed drastically, and he lifted Alan up. ¡°Moss, what¡¯s going on?¡± Alan felt the earth under his feet tremble, and his heart was filled with fear. His expression was hideous. Moss raised his head to observe the surroundings and quickly voiced his guess. ¡°The roar just now should come from the boss in this Mystic Realm. It¡¯s only a roar, yet it¡¯s already so powerful. In such a 1-star Mystic Realm, it could only be a Mystic Realm Boss.¡± ¡°Mystic Realm Boss?¡± Alan opened his mouth in disbelief and repeatedly chewed on the information that Moss had sent out. ¡°But, why would a Mystic Realm Boss suddenly howl?¡± Alan clearly still could not understand the behavior of the boss. Moss lowered his tone, looked in the direction of the voice, and said with a severe expression, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it must be because someone is conducting a strategy to attack it.¡± Alan could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. A strategy to defeat the boss? How long has it been since the beginning of the Mystic Realm test? How did someone dare to start attacking the boss? In his eyes, Moss was like a God in this world. He had constantly been leveling up and becoming stronger. Even so, he had not said that he was confident in fighting the boss of the Mystic Realm. How could anyone be stronger than Moss? Before Alan could figure out the problem, the ground shook violently. Alan and Moss looked at the opposite side of the howling sound. Their faces turned black at the same time. As the shaking became more frequent, even Alan realized Moss¡¯s nervousness. Apparently, the shaking was caused by something rushing toward them quickly and orderly. As the vibration became louder, it was evident that more and more things were running towards them. ¡°Moss, what should we do?¡± Alan was at a loss and quickly looked at Moss. Moss looked at the tree beside him. It was a tree the size of two people hugging each other. The tree was not tall, but it was extremely sturdy. Such a tree could be seen everywhere in the Mystic Realm, and this was the one closest to them. Moss pointed at the tree trunk and said to Alan, ¡°Alan, quickly climb up the tree.¡± Alan understood immediately. Moss had asked him to hide on the tree to avoid the culprit that caused the ground to shake. He hurriedly agreed and began to move. Although Alan looked rather fat, after strengthening his Class Awakening and the subsequent leveling up, his physical strength was no longer something that his size could easily determine. Alan climbed up the tree trunk in no time. Then, he stood near the branch and shouted to Moss, ¡°Moss, I¡¯m ready!¡± Moss turned around to look at Alan and found that he had already hidden, so he nodded. Then, Moss exerted strength under his feet. Without touching the tree trunk, he jumped two meters into the air. Then, he reached out to grab a branch hanging down from a big tree. With a strong pull, he directly jumped onto the tree trunk. Alan, who was watching such a fantastic technique, was amazed. Not long after Moss climbed onto the tree, the culprit that caused the ground to shake had officially appeared. Looking at the scene in front of them, Moss and Alan¡¯s expressions became even more unsightly. Explosive Wolves. Explosive Wolves were not rare, but what was different from the past was that there were clearly too many wolves appearing this time. Moss and Alan stood on the tree. The gray figure was like a torrent, passing under their feet. There were all kinds of Explosive Wolves of different levels. Their faces were all bloodshot and showed signs of madness. The wolf pack moved quickly. The torrent of wolves lasted for more than ten seconds and then disappeared. Alan was unable to come back to his senses for a long time. Bang! Moss jumped down from the tree and looked in the direction where the wolf pack had left. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Alan.¡± Alan was still a little confused. After being called by Moss, he asked in a daze, ¡°Moss, is that where the wolves are heading to? What are we going to do?¡± Moss answered succinctly, ¡°To raid the boss, of course.¡± Alan was stunned for a moment before he realized that the Explosive Wolves were heading towards the direction where the boss was howling. Alan swallowed his saliva. He felt that his heart was beating faster. ¡°Moss, you said that we¡¯re going to raid the boss, but we¡¯re going to have to face all the wolves that just passed by. You saw what happened just now. Those¡­¡± As he spoke, Alan made a gesture as if he wanted to describe the number of Explosive Wolves. ¡°So many Explosive Wolves are there, yet we¡¯re just going to go over?¡± Moss looked at the disbelief on Alan¡¯s face and did not say anything to reprimand him. He understood Alan. Anyone would feel fear unless they had an absolute advantage in numbers. Alan¡¯s worry was not without reason. However, he did not want to raid the boss on a whim. He also had his own ideas. Moss said, ¡°Alan, don¡¯t overthink. This matter is not that complicated. We can easily take down low-leveled Explosive Wolves now. The only thing we are afraid of is their numbers. ¡°But these Explosive Wolves clearly have their own motives for going to the place where the howl came from. If I¡¯m not wrong, they¡¯re there to protect the boss.¡± ¡°Protect the boss?¡± Alan felt like he understood something. Moss nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re protecting the boss. So their first target isn¡¯t us, but the people who are currently attacking. This is our chance.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over and see how the situation is before we decide on our next move.¡± When Alan heard Moss say that the Explosive Wolf wouldn¡¯t attack them, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Moss¡¯ words were reasonable, and Alan agreed. Since the danger wasn¡¯t as great as he thought, Alan naturally didn¡¯t cower. He descended along the tree trunk, twisted his neck, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Moss took the lead and walked to where the wolf pack had disappeared. Alan followed closely behind.. Chapter 36 - Mystic Realm Boss Valley Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Moss and Alan followed the trail of the Explosive Wolves as they moved forward. The number of wolves was huge, and enough traces were left on the ground. There was no need to look for them. Soon, the two of them arrived outside a valley. The valley entrance was tiny, but the space inside was vast. They could see lush and dense forests, and the two sides of the valley were tall mountain walls that were difficult to climb. This was a natural and excellent ambush spot. Looking at the terrain of the valley, Alan was a little hesitant. After all, the landscape of this valley was dangerous, and it was very easy to be blocked by Magical Beasts. Moss, on the other hand, was still calm. He only drew his sword and began to be vigilant, but there was not the slightest hint of panic or fear on his face. ¡°Moss, are we going in just like this?¡± Seeing that Moss had actually walked straight into the valley, Alan could not help but hesitate. Moss, on the other hand, said with a matter-of-fact tone, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going in. How can we observe the situation clearly if we don¡¯t go in? ¡°Moreover, if I¡¯m not wrong, the party responsible for raiding the boss should also be inside. With so many Explosive Wolves charging in just now, they should be under much pressure. We should be able to help a little if we go in now.¡± Seeing how determined Moss was, Alan remembered what Moss had told him earlier. He gritted his teeth, drew his sword, and followed behind Moss. They passed through the valley entrance and entered the dense forest. However, before they could go too far, a cry for help was heard. ¡°Help! Is there anyone nearby?¡± It was a female voice calling for help. The voice seemed to be running toward them from a distance. Moss tilted his head towards the voice source and held his sword horizontally in front of his chest. Soon, with a rustling sound in the dense forest, a short-haired girl dressed in leather armor rushed out of the bushes. Behind her were two Level-2 Explosive Wolves. The moment the girl saw Moss and Alan, her eyes shone with a shocking light. ¡°Please save me. I¡¯m being entangled by the Explosive Wolf!¡± As the young girl spoke, she sped up a little. However, when she was close enough to Moss, she staggered and almost fell down. The young girl recognized whom she regarded as her savior was the person who had awakened to become a Knight, the number one student in their grade. He had only brought one teammate, and it seemed that his teammate was not a powerful class. The young girl felt a little discouraged. The light of hope in her eyes disappeared in an instant. Moss¡¯ class was really too bad. In addition, his teammate did not look good either. It was indeed surprising that these two could make it this far. The best possibility was that they had been carefully avoiding the Explosive Wolf along the way. Thinking of this, the young girl wanted to cover her face. These two people might not even defeat her, so how could they be her savior? The young girl shook her head to clear her mind. Her expression darkened, and she bit her lips lightly as if she had made a decision. The young girl¡¯s footsteps were light, and she used her nimble strength to forcefully change the direction in which she was fleeing, separating herself from Moss and Alan. The girl chose to continue fleeing from the terrifying Magical Beast behind her at the critical moment instead of charging towards Moss and Alan. The girl saw that Moss and Alan were staring at her and the Explosive Wolf behind her. She shook her head and thought to herself, ¡°Could it be that these two are already scared silly?¡± This thought only lasted for a moment. The terrifying pressure from the Explosive Wolf behind her left her with no energy to spare. As the girl was running forward with her head lowered, she ran past Moss and Alan. Bang! Bang! The sound of glass shattering could be heard. Then, the footsteps behind her suddenly stopped. The young girl felt that the Magical Beast behind her had actually stopped in its tracks. She could not help but slow down and turn around to look in confusion. The scene stunned her. The test tubes of the two potions on the ground behind her had already cracked open, and green smoke rolled out from them. Meanwhile, the Explosive Wolf was wrapped in the green smoke and lay weakly on the ground. The young girl recognized that the green smoke was a powerful paralyzing potion. Who was it? Who had saved her? The young girl looked around and found that Alan slowly withdrew his hand. The young girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and her feet slowly stopped. Alan drew his sword and took two steps forward to attack the Explosive Wolves knocked down by the paralyzing potion. At this time, the young girl came back and said to him, ¡°Thank you for saving my life. My name is Ell.¡± Alan looked at Ell and nodded as a response. His hands did not stop moving, and he killed the Explosive Wolves cleanly. This skillful action made Ell¡¯s eyes light up. She felt as if she already knew how Moss and his companion managed to reach here. Looking at the bottles and jars hanging all over this student¡¯s body, it was likely that the Explosive Wolf was paralyzed repeatedly. The girl suddenly became interested in this student who was dressed rather strangely. She could not help but ask, ¡°May I ask your name and class?¡± Alan did not think much about it and answered, ¡°My name is Alan, and my class is Alchemist.¡± Ell felt that she had heard this name before. She thought for a moment and suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Are you the descendant of the White Deer Potion Family?¡± Alan nodded to confirm Ell¡¯s guess. Ell looked at Alan in front of her and instantly had a massive change in impression. Alan did not know what Ell was thinking. He was more concerned about what was happening in the valley. Seeing that Ell seemed to be fine for the time being, Alan asked, ¡°Ell, what exactly did you encounter in this valley? Where are your teammates?¡± When Alan mentioned this, Ell immediately frowned. She sighed and said, ¡°My teammates have already left the field. We encountered the attack of the Explosive Wolf pack here. I am the only one who broke out of the encirclement.¡± Alan recalled the terrifying gray flood that he had seen just now and nodded in understanding. Under the attack of the flood of Magical Beasts, even Moss had to avoid the attack temporarily. The fate of the other teams was self-evident. Alan did not say anything to comfort Ell. After all, this was an actual combat test. One had to take responsibility for their own life and death. Moreover, the death in this Mystic Realm was not actual death. Alan continued to ask, ¡°Were you guys attacking the Mystic Realm boss just now?¡± Ell¡¯s reaction became serious.. Chapter 37 - The First Boss Raid Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Ell heard Alan¡¯s question, her expression suddenly changed, and an ugly look appeared in her eyes. She sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, our party is not raiding the boss. To be more accurate, our party is only raiding a small part of the boss¡¯ party.¡± ¡°A small part?¡± Hearing Ell¡¯s description, Alan was a little surprised. According to Ell¡¯s words, many other people were raiding the boss of the Mystic Realm? Alan continued to ask, ¡°Why? Are there many people raiding the boss of the Mystic Realm together? Have you discussed this from the beginning?¡± Ell shook her head and continued to explain. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Someone gathered us in the Mystic Realm. He brought us along to exterminate the monsters at very high efficiency, allowing us who were not particularly outstanding to have some gains. That¡¯s why we have been following him. As far as I know, about one-third of the people before entering this valley were following him. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that his ultimate goal was to defeat the boss of the Mystic Realm and failed in doing so¡­¡± Ell revealed quite a lot of information. She had never heard of the idea of gathering more than half of the grade to attack the boss of the Mystic Realm together. Alan said with his mouth agape, ¡°The boss of the Mystic Realm is the strongest monster. At its level, the tactic of simply having a large number of people with low-level strength is no longer effective. Without a strong attack and defense, it is impossible to be defeated. Why would you think that you can defeat it with a group attack?¡± A hint of annoyance flashed in Ell¡¯s eyes. ¡°The previous group battle was too smooth. We could kill a Level-5 Explosive Wolf with so many of us working together. Everyone had the illusion that we were invincible.¡± Moss interrupted Ell¡¯s complaint. He did not care about the mental state of the other examinees after they failed the exam. After hearing Ell¡¯s description, he had a question, which he threw out at this moment, ¡°Ell, who is the person you said that gathered all of you together?¡± Ell was in the mood to pour out her grievances. Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Moss. She could not help but feel a little annoyed and looked at Moss dissatisfied. However, after all, the other party was the teammate of the person who had just saved his life. She did not care too much about this. After glancing at Moss, she replied with a calm expression, ¡°The one who gathered us was Cullen.¡± Upon hearing this news, the one who had the most significant reaction was Alan. ¡°Cullen? What exactly happened inside?¡± Alan¡¯s face revealed a look of disgust. There was even hostility on his face. It did not seem like he had heard the name of his classmate. Instead, it seemed like he had listened to the description of a Magical Beast. Ell did not know why Alan would have such a reaction. She could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Alan?¡± Alan did not have any thoughts of protecting Cullen¡¯s dirty deeds. He immediately told her about Cullen¡¯s evil deeds when he heard Ell¡¯s question. When she heard that, Ell opened her mouth wide in disbelief. ¡°It can¡¯t be. How could Cullen dare to do such a thing?¡± He was attacking his own kind, setting others up, abandoning his companions. Every single one of them was a serious matter that went against morals. Yet, Cullen had actually committed all three sins at once. ¡°No wonder.¡± At this point, Ell muttered with an embarrassed expression. Seeing that her expression was somewhat abnormal, Alan could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ell?¡± Ell sighed and said, ¡°Alan, do you want to know what exactly happened in the valley?¡± Alan nodded. Then, he looked at Moss and added, ¡°If possible, let¡¯s make it brief. After all, this is still the place of the Mystic Realm Boss, and there are still a large number of Explosive Wolves wandering around.¡± Ell knew that Alan was right, so she gave a summary. ¡°When we were attacking the boss, the strategy we discussed was that we, the feint parties, would first stall the boss, then deal a certain amount of damage to it. Cullen would then launch a fatal blow. ¡°In the beginning, there was no problem with the execution of this strategy. However, when Cullen launched his fatal blow, the problem began.¡± Ell lowered her voice as if she recalled the battle she had just experienced. ¡°Cullen¡¯s flying sword does not have enough attack power, and its speed is too slow. It cannot deal fatal damage to the Mystic Realm boss at all.¡± Alan suddenly understood. ¡°Is this the reason why you were defeated? Because Cullen failed in killing the boss? So, your strategy failed?¡± Ell shook her head. ¡°Not only that, Cullen forcefully ordered us to keep the boss occupied. I thought he wanted to use the method of grinding the boss to death, but now that I think about it, he probably just wanted us to be cannon fodder to keep the boss occupied. Then he would have a chance to kill the boss. ¡°His behavior angered the boss. Not long after starting this tactic, the boss sensed something was wrong and immediately called for reinforcements. When a large number of Explosive Wolves swarmed into the battlefield, we realized that Cullen had disappeared.¡± After saying that, Ell could not help but gnash her teeth in anger. They had all guessed that the Explosive Wolf had attacked Cullen because of his weak defense. So, he had disappeared in the middle of the battle. It wasn¡¯t that no one had suspected that Cullen might have run away, but the situation was critical, so no one had time to think about it. After hearing what happened to Moss and the others, Ell recalled all the uncomfortable things Cullen had said and done. Although she didn¡¯t dare to be 100% sure, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that Cullen must have sensed that something was wrong, so he directly abandoned the team responsible for restraining and feigning attacks ran away alone. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Alan let out a long breath and reached out to pat Ell¡¯s shoulder to comfort her. ¡°Ell, don¡¯t be so angry. We¡¯ll report these things to the teacher after we go out. I believe they will handle it reasonably. We still have our own matters now.¡± Ell raised her head in puzzlement and asked, ¡°Your own matters?¡± Alan did not answer. He looked at Moss. ¡°Moss, what do you say?¡± Moss nodded. He held his sword and continued to walk deeper into the forest. ¡°Let¡¯s go and farm low-level Magical Beasts to level up. When we¡¯re strong enough, we¡¯ll go and take care of the boss.¡± The confidence and ease in his reply made Ell feel somewhat incredulous.. Chapter 38 - Moss’ Strength Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ell looked left and right and realized that she was alone at the moment. The surrounding dense forest was lush and green, and countless terrifying monsters seemed to be hidden in it. She hurriedly took two steps to catch up with Moss and Alan. In this Mystic Realm, she did not dare to be alone. Alan¡¯s address of Moss made her a little curious. Ell followed behind Alan and could not help but ask, ¡°Alan, is Moss the captain of your team?¡± Alan only nodded but had no intention of turning back. Ell felt incredulous. The captain was the core character of a team, the soul. Either he had the wisdom to lead the team to victory, or he had the strength to convince the team. Although Ell felt that Moss could barely pass the test in terms of wisdom as he was only a Knight, his strength was obviously not high. Compared to Moss, Ell felt that Alan was more suitable for the team leader. Although Ell had her own thoughts, she did not say them aloud. After all, this was the matter of another team, so it was not appropriate for her to interfere. However, she already had a deep prejudice against Moss. She wanted to see how Moss would justify himself as the team leader. Not long after they had walked out of the forest, several crazed Explosive Wolves began to rush out of the woods. However, before these wolves could get close, most of them were numbed by Alan using a potion. Moss did not make a single move. This made Ell feel that Moss was like a burden that had simply followed Alan here. As Moss¡¯ team advanced, the number of Explosive Wolves roaming around increased. Ell also joined the battle. This time, Moss¡¯ performance was beyond Ell¡¯s imagination. ¡°Be careful, Alan. That¡¯s a Level-4 Explosive Wolf!¡± Ell pulled out her sword from the body of an Explosive Wolf that she stabbed. When she saw that Alan was facing a Level-4 Explosive Wolf, she could not help but remind him. After this battle period, Ell understood the boundary of Alan¡¯s strength more or less. In her eyes, Alan¡¯s level should be around Level-4 to 5. It might be just right for him to face a Level-4 Explosive Wolf. Ell did not have any intention of looking down on Alan. After all, her own level was only Level-3. It was not easy for her to level up after hunting with Cullen¡¯s large team. Thus it must be more challenging for Alan to level up to Level-4 in such a short period with Moss as a burden. Seeing Alan and the Level-4 Explosive Wolf confronting each other, Ell was already prepared to go up and help. However, she saw Alan looking at Moss and motioning to the Level-4 Explosive Wolf. Moss nodded and actually swapped places with Alan. This stunned Ell. What was going on? Why did Alan let Moss, the Knight, go up and take on the Level-4 Explosive Wolf? Did he have a grudge against Moss? Although Ell didn¡¯t like Moss, she couldn¡¯t leave him to die. She wanted to go up and help. ¡°Moss!¡± She was just about to walk up when her actions were stopped. A chubby hand blocked in front of her. It was Alan who extended his hand. He explained, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Moss doesn¡¯t need help. We¡¯ll just stay here and watch.¡± Alan¡¯s attitude made Ell even more confused. What was he doing? Did Alan want to train Moss? Was he not worried about Moss at all? Before Ell could continue asking questions, a silver-white light flashed in front of her eyes. Then, something that looked like a sandbag fell heavily to the ground with a bang. Ell turned around in shock and was surprised to find that the Level-4 Explosive Wolf had fallen to the ground in front of Moss. Its body was cut into two halves. She looked at the sword that Moss was holding in disbelief. She was sure that it was an ordinary guard sword that gave off the great cold light just now. A shocking fact. Did Moss kill a Level-4 Explosive Wolf? She had always thought that Moss was a burden, but he actually killed an Explosive Wolf single-handedly? The earth-shattering change of Moss¡¯ image in her heart made Ell feel a little uncomfortable for a moment. Until Moss came back with the sword in his hand, she had not been able to react to the shock. Then she heard Alan say to Moss, ¡°Moss, how is it? Have you leveled up?¡± Moss nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up. In the future, I¡¯m afraid that Magical Beasts around Level-4 will not be of much use to me. From now on, I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± Ell was dumbstruck. She finally understood why Moss was the leader of this two-person team. Moss had the strength to absolutely crush Alan. If he did not level up when killing Magical Beasts, he is at least three levels higher than the Magical Beast itself. Judging from Moss¡¯s instantly killing the Explosive Wolf earlier, his strength was definitely far higher than Level-4. Moss must be at least Level-7! Coming to this conclusion made Ell extremely surprised. From what she knew in this Mystic Realm, there should be no one higher than Moss¡¯ level. Even Cullen was only at Level-6. Cullen was able to level up so quickly because there were other people constantly blocking the Magical Beasts, and then he would be the one to harvest the heads. From the looks of it, Moss had been fighting the Magical Beasts one-on-one. Ell swallowed her saliva and could not help but feel incredulous. It was hard to imagine what kind of training Moss had gone through to get to this point. Could it be that he had been killing all the Magical Beasts he had seen since he entered the realm? Buzz. Ell did not have time to be surprised. A tremor came, and the three people present could not help but be stunned. The three of them had experienced such tremors before, and the instigator of the tremors had left a deep impression on them. ¡°It¡¯s the pack of Explosive Wolves!¡± Ell shouted. Her tone was filled with fear. Moss did not say anything. He looked at the dense forest around him and said, ¡°Climb up the tree!¡± Alan nodded and quickly found a nearby tree to climb up. Ell quickly reacted and imitated Alan to find a suitable tree to climb. As before, Moss jumped onto the tree with a leap. The three of them stood on the tree and looked vigilantly at the source of the sound.. Chapter 39 - Cullen Being Chased Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation However, the tremors this time were obviously different from previously. In the deep impression of the sound of the ground, there was also a mixed sound of footsteps. The three of them could tell that it was the sound of human footsteps and the sound of many people running together. Moss frowned. He quickly understood that the Explosive Wolf pack was chasing people, and there were many of them. At the next moment, more than ten people rushed out of the dense forest and ran in the direction of Moss and the others. ¡°Cullen.¡± Moss frowned and saw the figure running in front of everyone. It was Cullen, who Ell had guessed had been ambushed. Looking at his lively state, he did not look like he had been ambushed at all. He must have just been hiding when the wolf pack crisis broke out. Once again used the despicable method of abandoning his teammates to protect himself. As soon as Cullen appeared, he saw Moss and the others on the tree. Cullen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Moss here. Before he Awakened his class, he was jealous and unwilling of Moss. But now, after seeing Moss¡¯s abnormal super strength, he was even more afraid of Moss. Moreover, this fear became more and more severe because of Moss¡¯ increasing power. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t kill people in this Mystic Realm, he might have really chosen to eliminate the enormous threat of Moss. He had no intention of showing mercy. ¡°Brother Cullen, those Magical Beasts are still chasing us. Will your method really work?¡± Not giving Cullen too much time to think, the members of Cullen¡¯s team who had been following behind him all this time turned around to look at the wolf pack and asked Cullen for a solution in fear. Cullen was also busy running for his life at the moment, so he did not have the time to calm people down. When he heard his own team member¡¯s question, he almost blurted out an insult. However, at the last moment, he held back and deliberately raised his voice. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s possible. You have to believe me. These Explosive Wolves could force us into such a situation because they have a lot of numbers. A single man guards the entrance of this valley. So, it can limit their advantage in numbers. If we block the entrance of the valley, won¡¯t we be able to kill them all?¡± After finishing his explanation, Cullen looked at the people running behind him. These people were the participants of this test that he had gathered while he was wandering the realm. Previously, he had used his identity as a Swordmaster to make these people team up with him. With the advantage of numbers, he could quickly kill Magical Beasts. Moreover, because there were enough people to target aggro, he could hide at the side and promptly harvest experience. Now, he was already Level-6. Initially, he thought his level was high enough and had enough people under him. Therefore, he challenged the boss of this Mystic Realm. However, he did not expect these guys to be useless and could not even buy him some time. ¡®Bunch of trash!¡¯ Cullen cursed in his heart. However, he still acted as if he had victory in his hands on the surface. He shouted at the people behind him, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡± The students behind him answered, ¡°Yes!¡±, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±, ¡°Let¡¯s work harder!¡± Although some of these people also felt that Cullen¡¯s previous actions were strange and not appropriate ever since they entered this Mystic Realm, the fact is all kinds of difficulties had surrounded them. Cullen led them out of these difficulties, and they even gained plenty of rewards later on. Therefore, these people had gradually taken it for granted that they would follow Cullen¡¯s lead. When they encountered a crisis, they began to rely on Cullen habitually. Although they were not without a bit of doubt, that little doubt would soon be obliterated by the sliver of truth contained in Cullen¡¯s words. Hearing the response of the people behind him, Cullen nodded in satisfaction, then turned around and continued to focus on escaping. However, his heart was not calm. ¡®These fools.¡¯ He thought to himself. ¡®When we reach the entrance of the valley, I will use all of you to block the beasts. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t defeat the Mystic Realm Boss after I sacrifice your lives.¡¯ Just as Cullen was scheming against his followers, ¡°Ah!¡± A scream came from behind them, followed by a second and a third. The continuous screams made Cullen and the people running in front change their expressions. Then, the Cullen follower who asked questions turned around and looked behind him. His expression changed drastically. Shock and fear flashed in his eyes. He shouted, ¡°Brother Cullen, it¡¯s the Mystic Realm Boss! The boss is catching up!¡± Cullen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when he heard that. ¡°Has it eaten up so many people?¡± When he was escaping, Cullen remembered that he had specifically chosen a direction that would allow him to avoid the boss entirely. At that time, the boss was still catching up to his other followers. Cullen¡¯s question left his followers at a loss for words. Cullen himself did not expect them to give him an answer. He clicked his tongue and cursed. ¡°D*mn it!¡± He could not help but speed up a little. He only hoped that the people behind him could hold on until he ran out of this valley. At the same time, he could not help but secretly hate that none of the people with him actually dared to turn back and stop this wave of wolves. If there were even one person who could slightly delay the wolf pack¡¯s charge, he would be able to escape the fate of being chased. His gaze once again swept past Moss and the others, his heart itching with hatred. It was not that he did not want to climb up the tree to hide, but they were being chased too closely by the wolf pack. There was simply no chance. Moreover, he did not know whether it was an illusion or not, but Cullen always felt that the wolf pack was closely watching him. Even before the boss of the Mystic Realm caught up to him, the Explosive Wolves had been chasing after him. Seeing that Moss and the others had already hidden, Cullen snorted coldly. ¡®Do you want to hide? Stay here and be my shield!¡¯ Cullen shook his hand gently. A golden-red light slid along the ground and flew toward Moss at a breakneck speed.. Chapter 40 - Facing the Wolves Head-on Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Moss immediately knew that something was wrong when the golden-red light was attacking him. He jumped down from the tree just before the sword attacked. ¡°Moss!¡± The two people on the tree were surprised when Moss went down. Cullen¡¯s current level had far surpassed theirs. Because of the darkness in the forest, the two of them did not see the golden-red sword attack. Moss did not panic when he landed. Although he was forced to the ground by Cullen¡¯s flying sword, he had jumped down from the tree by himself, so his landing was not awkward. As soon as Moss landed, he immediately saw the Explosive Wolves behind Cullen and the others. The wolf pack was overwhelming, and several Level-5 to Level-7 wolves were among them. Moss was secretly shocked by the number of Explosive Wolves. At the same time, he quickly turned around and shouted at Alan and Ell, ¡°Run, the two of you, run towards the entrance of the valley. The Explosive Wolves behind are too strong and can climb trees!¡± Alan and Ell were immediately shocked. They quickly jumped down from the trees and ran towards the valley entrance. Alan was still worried about Moss. He asked, ¡°Moss, will you be okay? Do you need help?¡± Moss shook his head and replied, ¡°No need. I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯ll be right over!¡± After saying that, Moss pointed his sword in the direction where the Explosive Wolves were attacking. He seemed to have entered a state of alert and lost the mood to speak. When Alan saw this, he gritted his teeth and did not say anything else. He started running towards the entrance of the valley. He trusted Moss 100%, especially after Moss had proven himself time and time again in this Mystic Realm. He also knew that once Moss wanted him to leave, it must be because he would drag him down if he stayed. Hence, he did not hesitate at all. He even sped up slightly as he ran. Moss heard the sound of Alan leaving and felt at ease. He did not plan to be a hero by letting Alan leave first. It was indeed not the time for him to go yet. He wanted to try and stop the Explosive Wolf pack. One reason was that he was too close to the Explosive Wolves when he was forced down the tree by Cullen. Alan and the others could escape, but he had no room to turn back. He had to face the Explosive Wolf pack head-on. Once again, Moss suddenly understood. They had been wrong. They felt that the ground movement caused by the Explosive Wolf was the same as the last time. It was a pack of wolves crossing the border and running toward a specific target, but now it seemed that they were chasing after Cullen and the other students with a target, which created a problem. Moss did not think that the Explosive Wolves could tell if they were on the same side as Cullen and the rest. In the eyes of these Magical Beasts, they were all hateful humans. Not only would they chase Cullen and the others, but they would also treat humans who hid in the trees as targets for killing. When they were hiding in the trees just now, they had already wasted some time. Now, if they wanted to let Alan and the others escape smoothly, leaving someone behind to block these Magical Beasts was necessary. Moreover, Moss did not tell Alan that he needed a chance to level up crazily. This idea actually started when Ell met them and told them that they had failed the raid on the boss. In fact, Cullen¡¯s idea was correct. They used numbers to pin down the powerful Mystic Realm boss, and then the strongest person would launch a fatal attack. But in the end, their attempt failed. Moss felt that there were two reasons for this failure. First, the person who launched the attack was not strong enough. According to Ell, Cullen was the one who launched the final attack, and Cullen was only Level-6. Obviously, it was not enough to deal a fatal blow to the Mystic Realm boss. Secondly, they did not expect that the boss of the Mystic Realm could summon so many Explosive Wolves as guards. Ell¡¯s team was scattered by the wolves that came after them. Although the boss of the Mystic Realm had caused some damage to them, it did not pose a fatal threat. Therefore, Moss set two goals for himself. The first was to kill as many enemies as possible to level up. The second was to lure these enemies to the entrance of the valley. Moss had also heard Cullen¡¯s method just now. Although Cullen¡¯s character was not good, he had good ideas. His idea was exactly the same as Moss¡¯. The entrance of the valley could significantly restrict the performance of the wolves. It was a perfect place to block them. To complete these goals, Moss had to fight these Explosive Wolves here. But when he faced these Explosive Wolves, even Moss felt that something was wrong. These Explosive Wolves were too strong. Moss looked at the Explosive Wolves in front of him, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. These Explosive Wolves chasing after Cullen could undoubtedly be called ¡°Elites.¡±. The lowest level among the Explosive Wolves in front of him was Level-4. These were the most basic pack members, and plenty of higher-level wolves were among them. ¡®This is good.¡¯ Moss thought to himself. The entire pack of Explosive Wolves above Level-4 should be here. It seemed that these Explosive Wolves had marked Cullen and the others. Otherwise, they would not have received such important attention. Then, Moss suddenly thought of a possibility. Other Mystic Realm bosses summoned these Explosive Wolves to act as guards. Now that the most elite group of Explosive Wolves were chasing after Cullen and the rest, who would guard the boss itself? Could it be that it was not guarded at all? Moss looked at the pack of Explosive Wolves, and the wariness in his eyes intensified. ¡°Awooo!¡± When the Explosive Wolves saw that someone actually dared to block them, they did not hesitate to attack. With a howl, at least three Level-4 Explosive Wolves at the front of the pack bit Moss simultaneously. In contrast, the other Explosive Wolves kept rushing forward, advancing and retreating in an orderly manner, with a clear division of labor. However, it was still too early for them to be at ease. A white light flashed past. Thud! Thud! Thud! The sound of a heavy object falling was heard, and the corpses of the three Explosive Wolves fell to the ground. Around Moss, the Explosive Wolves running past suddenly stopped in their tracks.. Chapter 41 Chapter 41: Cullen¡¯s Calculations, the Intense Battle Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Moss saw some of the Explosive Wolves had suddenly stopped in their tracks while the others continued chasing after Cullen¡¯s team. The wolves turned around and surrounded Moss in a fan-shaped formation. Moss realized that nearly twenty Explosive Wolves were before him. The lowest level wolf was a level four. There were level five and six wolves in his surroundings and a level seven wolf at the back of the pack. The level seven wolf¡¯s thigh was much thicker than the rest, its body was much larger, and its silver eyebrows were like exploding steel spikes. The Explosive Wolf revealed a fierce glare as it bared its fangs at Moss. It was angry because Moss had killed three of its companions instantly. The other wolves started angrily growling as if they were about to swallow Moss whole. Meanwhile, as Cullen continued running, he realized that the earth wasn¡¯t shaking as intensely. When he looked back, he noticed that the number of Explosive Wolves had decreased, and the intense pressure he felt lessened. He knew that his plan had succeeded. If Cullen weren¡¯t in a hurry to get to the valley¡¯s entrance, he could¡¯ve seen the Elite Explosive Wolves surround Moss. He regretted not being able to see the wolves devour Moss. If Cullen didn¡¯t have to abide by the rules of not killing humans, he would¡¯ve used his flying sword to attack Moss when he was in a stalemate with the Explosive Wolves. Then he would take Moss¡¯s head to relieve the hatred in his heart. Cullen was concerned about his reputation as the team leader. Although he was overjoyed, he pretended to be calm as he ran away. Cullen thought about how he had caused Moss trouble in the past and their bet to see who would perform better in this test. He felt extremely confident that he would be the winner and could not help but reveal a proud smile. Cullen thought he should thank Moss for this. Moss¡¯s sacrifice would reduce Cullen¡¯s pressure and preserve his team¡¯s strength. Moss could also deplete the number of Explosive Wolves that protected the Boss. Cullen would only thank Moss after he defeated the Mystic Realm Boss. At this thought, Cullen excitedly waved at his members and ran. He shouted, ¡°Everyone, quickly follow me! We¡¯ll be victorious once we reach the valley entrance!¡± Bailey, beside Cullen, also hurriedly waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Follow Cullen! The valley¡¯s entrance is just ahead!¡± Bailey understood Cullen¡¯s decision-making ability even more and became impressed. Although he didn¡¯t agree with some of Cullen¡¯s actions, he felt that Cullen possessed first-class strength, decisiveness, and strategy. Bailey worshiped Cullen even more after seeing how he forced Moss out of the tree, tremendously easing the pressure on his team. Bailey steeled his mind and quickened his pace as he followed Cullen closely. He felt the other team members were useless and could only hope to survive if they followed Cullen. The other team members grew suspicious when they heard Cullen¡¯s words. One of them asked, ¡°Do you have any other ideas, Captain Cullen?¡± Bailey heard this doubtful question and didn¡¯t wait for Cullen to reply. ¡°Captain Cullen has the best method. The number of Explosive wolves has reduced tremendously. Just hold on a little longer, everyone!¡± ¡®We¡¯ll have the terrain advantage when we arrive at the valley¡¯s entrance. The Explosive Wolves will lose their group attack advantage. Then we¡¯ll follow Captain Cullen¡¯s lead and enjoy the spoils of war.¡± Cullen nodded with satisfaction at the sound of Bailey¡¯s words. Then he acted as though he was determined to win and shouted, ¡°Bailey is right. I¡¯ll bring you guys to the Raid Boss after killing these wolves. It would be more beneficial if we did it that way. What do you guys think?¡± Everyone felt energetic at the sound of Cullen¡¯s words. ¡°AII right, I can agree to that!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s only right to follow Captain Cullen!¡± ¡®We¡¯re almost there, everyone!¡± ¡®Victory is right in front of us!¡± Meanwhile, some felt that it was inappropriate that Cullen had led the wolf pack to Moss. Cullen had put him in a dangerous situation to relieve the pressure on his team. However, they could only rely on Cullen, especially since he mentioned the benefits they would get. The others yearned for rewards after experiencing the pressure and dangers of the Mystic Realm. The desire for victory and rewards replaced their doubt and persistence. Cullen revealed a satisfied smile when he saw his team members wholly believing in him. Then he continued running toward the valley¡¯s entrance as he thought of what would happen. ¡®With these cannon fodder helping me fend off the Explosive Wolves, I can gain levels even quicker. After that, I can attack the Raid Boss and take it down with one fell swoop.¡¯ As Cullen thought about killing the Raid Boss with his flying sword, a deafening sound came from Moss¡¯s direction. It was mighty and carried a strong sense of oppression. Roar! Cullen couldn¡¯t help but shudder. His teammates were shocked and almost stopped in their tracks. Bailey heard the terrifying road and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°C-Captain Cullen, what level could that magical beast be?¡± Cullen caught his breath and pretended to be calm as he said, ¡°I think that was a level seven Explosive Wolf. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Even a Mystic Realm Boss wouldn¡¯t be a problem if we worked together.¡± Cullen urged his teammates to continue running after saying that. Then he turned and looked in Moss¡¯s direction, revealing a sinister smile. ¡®That domineering roar surely came from a level seven Explosive Wolf.¡¯ Meanwhile, the level seven Explosive Wolf opened its bloody mouth as it growled at Moss. It looked like it could tear him apart in an instant. Moss trembled at the sight of this and instantly felt the wolf¡¯s pressure. The other Explosive Wolves that dared not rush forward after their companions were killed suddenly became excited at the sound of the level seven wolf¡¯s roar. Each wolf bared its fangs and glared at Moss with bloodshot eyes. Then the level seven Explosive Wolf growled at some of the wolves to the left. Four level five and six wolves received their leader¡¯s message and charged at Moss. A silver light flashed and appeared before Moss in the blink of an eye. Its speed was faster compared to a level four wolf. Moss was aware of the wolf¡¯s powerful charge and instantly raised two transparent shields before him, separating himself from the wolf. However, these level five and six wolves had strengthened legs. Unlike lower leveled Explosive Wolves, they wouldn¡¯t be affected by the sudden appearance of Moss¡¯s shields. They would use their legs to kick away from the shields to avoid a head-on collision. Moss had predicted this and swung his longsword as the wolves soared in the air. The level five wolf was cut in half by the waist as fresh blood poured onto the ground. The wolf moaned a few times before it stopped moving. But Moss soon realized that something was wrong. A level six wolf had cracked his shield. He frowned at the sight of the crack. His shield wasn¡¯t as durable as he imagined. Then he remembered what his teacher once said, ¡°The Explosive Wolf is a newbie killer, which is why it¡¯s such a terrifying Magical Beast. It has skills called Wolf Spike and abilities called Sharp Fangs and Claws.¡± ¡°Sharp Fangs and Claws would increase the wolf¡¯s attack power by twenty to thirty percent. With the increased speed ofWolf Spike, the wolf¡¯s attack power would become deadlier. Moreover, as its attack power increased, its destructive power would also increase correspondingly. The level six wolf must¡¯ve strengthened its fangs and claws before attacking. Its fangs and claws were tough and sharp, resembling tempered steel knives. ¡®Why does this level six Explosive Wolf have those skills when it¡¯s only available at levels seven and eight?¡¯ Moss realized that he was facing a fast-evolving Explosive Wolf that could already use Sharp Fangs and Claws at level six. Moss looked at the impending wolf pack and realized that the shortened duration on his shield would have an enormous impact on his defensive ability when faced with many wolves.. Chapter 42 Chapter 42: Intense Battle Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Moss realized that the effects of Sharp Fangs and Claws would reduce his Guardian¡¯s Shield lifespan. Now his shield wouldn¡¯t suffice against the pack of Explosive Wolves. Moss quickly checked his surroundings and saw a tall tree beside him. His eyes flashed, and an idea appeared in his mind. He swung his sword and leaped into the air. Both his hands grabbed onto the tree branch, and with a flip, he landed steadily on the four-meter-tall tree. Moss looked at the Explosive Wolf pack beneath with confidence and determination. He knew that he could weaken the wolves¡¯ group advantage even though there wasn¡¯t much space on the tree. Moss also had the option of building a fortress conducive to his defense and attack. He knew that he couldn¡¯t face several wolves at once. With this, Moss could deal with the higher-leveled Magical Beast that could climb trees. Then he would come down and deal with the lower-leveled Explosive Wolves. Since Moss was now a level seven Guardian Knight, he wouldn¡¯t lose against the lower-leveled wolves beneath him. With the blessing of the Guardian¡¯s Will, Moss wasn¡¯t afraid of even the level seven Explosive WOlf. The level seven wolf was furious when it saw Moss standing atop the tree. Its eyes were bloodshot as it stared at the teenager. Then it growled as if it was giving a signal to the other wolves. Soon after, the Explosive Wolves mobilized. The lower-leveled wolves that couldn¡¯t climb surrounded the tree and tore at the tree bark with their Sharp Fangs and Claws skill. The level seven wolf growled as it stared at Moss. It tried climbing up the tree by stepping on the other wolves. The higher-leveled wolf climbed the three and lowered its body, ready to fight at a moment¡¯s notice. Moss looked at the Magical Beasts moving around the tree, but he wasn¡¯t afraid since he had already thought of countermeasures. The branch that Moss stood on was too high, and the level four Explosive Wolf tried jumping. But in the end, it failed to reach Moss. It could only vent its frustrations by growling continuously. Moss stood still when he noticed that the wolves beneath could do nothing. Soon after, the level seven wolf raised its head and let out a long roar, enraging the surrounding wolves. Their silver fur frilled and stood on end. Then the level seven wolf growled at the higher-leveled Explosive Wolves. They formed a circle around the tree with Moss at its center. This time, the level seven wolf participated in this formation and stood before Moss. ¡°Guardian¡¯s Shield!¡± Moss shouted. A tall transparent shield appeared and surrounded Moss. He stood on the branch against the tree bark, holding his sword, but the shield protected him. The tree was at his back as natural defense while there was space before him to confront the Explosive Wolf. However, the Explosive Wolves knew that Moss would set up his defenses. Other than attacking head-on, the wolves also activated their Wolf Spike and opened their mouths to bite at Moss. Bang! Bang! Bang! Some level five Explosive Wolves crashed into the Guardian¡¯s Shield, making a violent sound. The wolves then let out a mournful cry as they slid from the Guardian¡¯s Shield and fell. Some of the wolves bounced and shook their heads as they landed. Then they continue to jump up the tree. The fall damage wasn¡¯t enough to kill the Explosive Wolves. The level six Explosive Wolves were buffed by their Sharp Fangs and Claws. Although they didn¡¯t suffer from the fall as much as the level five wolves, they still felt numb all over their bodies. Even though the level six wolves received some damage, their attacks were still effective. The wolves managed to form cracks on the Guardian¡¯s Shield with the help of Sharp Fangs and Claws. Seeing this, the level seven wolf became excited. It roared before approaching Moss to order the others to continue their assault. The level seven wolf noticed that its companions had damaged the shield, so it used its Sharp Fangs and Claws to its maximum potential. It wanted to smash Moss¡¯s shield and rip him to shreds. The level seven wolfs claws appeared like knives. Just as it pounced at its opponent¡¯s protective shield, it realized that it had made an enormous mistake. The Guardian¡¯s Shield was no longer there. Instead, a sword appeared and flashed with a cold light. When Moss saw the level seven wolfs attack, he quickly crouched and raised his sword high. ¡°Explosive Strike!¡± Moss¡¯s sword carried a powerful force as it stabbed toward the Explosive Wolfs abdomen. The level seven wolf saw through the attack and wanted to escape, but it was airborne and had no point of force beneath its feet. In addition, the level seven wolf had already used its full strength. Its Wolfs Spike and Sharp Fangs and Claws were on cooldown. Moss¡¯s sword pierced through the level seven wolfs abdomen with great force. The level seven wolfs momentum was enormous, causing a colossal wound to appear on its abdomen. Blood and organs gushed as the smell assaulted Moss¡¯s nostrils. The level seven wolf tried to escape when it crashed into the tree, but it realized that the human had trapped it in a sealed space. Moss knew that she shouldn¡¯t waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He swung his sword and attacked the level seven wolf. The level seven wolf knew there was no way out and could only use its last bit of strength. The wolf used its claws to block Moss¡¯s second strike but couldn¡¯t bear the force of Moss¡¯s earth-shattering swing. Sparks flew as the sword and claws clashed. The sword slashed through the level seven wolfs head as it let out a desperate cry. It twitched twice and stopped moving. The level four wolf was shocked by the sudden turn of events. Meanwhile, the level five and six wolves heard the level seven wolfs cries and became enraged. Their eyes were bloodshot as they desperately attacked Moss. Moss didn¡¯t panic when the level five and six wolves surrounded him. He glared coldly at the nine Magical Beasts before him as if he was invincible. The wolves let out a flurry of attacks toward Moss, but he had no intentions of being polite. He faced the wolves head-on. In just a short while, Moss had cut down two level six and five wolves. Moss saw that the remaining wolves were injured and decided to remove his almost-broken Guardian¡¯s shield. The remaining high-leveled Explosive Wolves lost their fighting spirit and wanted to escape. Moss didn¡¯t intend to let them escape and took the initiative to attack. He jumped to the nearest level five wolf and killed it with a single slash. The other level five and six wolves witnessed their companions die tragically and fled in a hurry. But they bumped into each other as they turned. Moss didn¡¯t hesitate and jumped toward the wolves, killing them instantly. The level four wolf saw that Moss had come down from the tree, so it got up and ran as fast as possible. Moss killed the Magical Beasts closest to him and let the others escape. Moss could have chased after them, but it would be a waste of time since he would no longer gain much from killing lower-leveled Magical Beasts. A notification appeared on Moss¡¯s interface after killing six level four Explosive Wolves. He quickly opened the notification and was pleasantly surprised to see that he had reached level eight. Moss raised his fist in excitement and shouted, ¡°All right!¡± Meanwhile, Alan and Ell continued running toward the valley¡¯s entrance. Alan was filled with anxiety even though he was almost there. When Ell saw this, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Alan?¡± ¡°W-Will Moss be okay?¡± Alan¡¯s faith in Moss wavered.. Chapter 43 Chapter 43: Luring the Wolf Into the Valley Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Moss will be fine, Alan. He could even beat a high-leveled Magical Beast on his own. Cullen doesn¡¯t stand a chance against him. Moss will survive as the strongest person in this Mystic Realm,¡± Ell comforted. When Ell met Moss and learned that he was only a Knight, she thought he was a burden to Alan. But when Moss easily defeated a level four Explosive Wolf independently, Ell¡¯s opinion instantly changed. Elle thought that Alan was powerful but never expected Moss to exceed her expectations. She guessed that Moss was at least level seven and admired him even more. Although Ell was aware of Moss¡¯s troubles, she believed he would return to them unscathed. ¡°Ell, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to Moss, but that was an enormous pack of Explosive Wolves. There were even level six and seven wolves among them. There should be at least ten to twenty wolves surrounding Moss judging from how many are currently chasing us. Moss is alone out there.¡± Alan dared not think of the worst possible outcome. He knew how capable and bright Moss was. Alan was aware that Moss wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was rash and impulsive. Alan believed that Moss would survive in a one-on-one fight if he didn¡¯t face a Raid Boss. However, Moss faced a pack of Elite Explosive Wolves that possessed increased power. Moreover, the wolves had Wolf Spike alongside Sharp Fangs and Claws. Alan would be overjoyed whenever he heard the Explosive Wolves¡¯ miserable cries, but he couldn¡¯t hear anything at the moment. He grew increasingly worried about Moss. There were only two possible outcomes in this situation. Either Moss wiped out the pack of wolves, or the wolves killed Moss. Even Cullen¡¯s large team wouldn¡¯t be able to kill those wolves, not to mention Moss could only rely on himself. No one thought that Moss could survive in such a situation. Alan¡¯s expression became unsightly at this thought as endless sorrow filled his heart. Moss sacrificed himself to allow Ell and Alan to escape while facing danger alone. Alan regretted leaving Moss and wanted to turn back, but he saw the Explosive Wolves behind him and had no choice but to run toward the valley¡¯s entrance with Ell. Cullen¡¯s team saw the light of dawn and realized that the valley¡¯s entrance was right before them. Joy filled everyone¡¯s faces. Cullen was abnormally happy, and there was an indescribable excitement on his face, revealing a strange smile. He was happy because he sensed no movement from Moss¡¯s direction, meaning that the fierce battle between Moss and the wolf pack had ended. Cullen thought for sure that Moss had lost. Suddenly, he heard mournful howls echoing through the woods and was shocked by Moss¡¯s strength. Cullen didn¡¯t expect the pack of Elite Explosive Wolves to have so much trouble with Moss. They couldn¡¯t rid Cullen of the person he feared most. ¡®What a pack of garbage!¡¯ Cullen cursed in his heart and pretended to be calm. He was unwilling to accept that Moss was stronger than him. But soon after, there were no movements in Moss¡¯s direction. Cullen couldn¡¯t hear the Magical Beast anymore and thought Moss must¡¯ve died. Cullen was full of energy when he thought of how he would kill the boss and beat Moss in their bet. He pointed to the valley¡¯s entrance with a bright smile and shouted to his teammates, ¡°It¡¯s time to work harder, everyone! The entrance is right before us, and victory beckons our names!¡± The team members saw the valley¡¯s entrance and heard Cullen¡¯s cheers. They responded one after another. ¡°Yes, Captain Cullen!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do our best, everyone!¡± ¡°Victory is ours as long as Captain Cullen is on our side!¡± ¡°We are the best! Team Cullen will win!¡± The team members looked at Cullen with determination. Cullen¡¯s words filled them with hope and conviction as they believed victory was afoot. However, if they knew what Cullen was thinking, their stomachs would turn, and they would be filled with regret. Cullen couldn¡¯t hold his excitement. He thought about himself and the benefits he would reap while the others would just be cannon fodder. Meanwhile, Moss followed the tracks of the Explosive Wolf pack that chased Cullen and the others. There were considerable amounts of tracks on the ground since the pack was enormous. Moss barely needed to look. Less than fifty meters ahead, Moss saw the back end of the pack. He could quickly catch up with the rest because he had just leveled up. His strength, speed, and endurance quadrupled since entering the Mystic Realm. Moss glanced at his interface and saw that his strength had reached four hundred kilograms. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim excitedly, ¡°Four hundred kilograms of strength! I can achieve so much more with my current strength.¡± Moss¡¯s Explosive Strike would display quintuple his maximum strength. He could strike a blow that weighed two thousand kilograms. The Guardian¡¯s Shield could now resist an attack ten times stronger than his maximum strength, four thousand kilograms worth of damage. If Moss added the buff from his Guardian¡¯s Will, his attack and defense would increase by another one hundred percent after being in a battle for an hour. Coupled with the Guardian¡¯s Will, Moss¡¯s stats would reveal terrifying strength. Moss was highly excited at that moment. He wanted to charge into the pack of wolves and test the effects of leveling up. However, he slowed down at the sight of the valley¡¯s entrance instead of speeding up. Moss continued to follow the pack of wolves while maintaining a safe distance of fifty meters. He could¡¯ve helped Ell and Alan by providing powerful reinforcements, but he had other ideas when combining his positioning and upgraded strength. Meanwhile, Cullen and Alan¡¯s teams were finally close to the valley¡¯s entrance. Everyone looked extremely excited. Cullen checked his surroundings as he ran. He discovered that the valley¡¯s entrance was narrow, but the space after that was rather large. There were lush jungles everywhere, and on both sides of the valley were towering mountains that were impossible to climb. Cullen thought, ¡®This terrain is excellent for an ambush. It¡¯s perfect for me to level up and get an upgrade.¡¯ After observing the terrain, Cullen quickly signaled his teammates to gather. He deliberately asked Bailey to call Alan and Ell to his side. Although the two hated Cullen, they decided to go over and listen to his plan since they had to face a large pack of wolves. Everyone needed to work together. Cullen shared a look with Bailey as the others gathered around him. Bailey understood Cullen¡¯s look and cleared his throat. Bailey ran and said aloud, ¡°Please be quiet, everyone. We¡¯re about to arrive at the valley¡¯s entrance, but the wolves are still pursuing us. We have to begin our assault as soon as we arrive at the entrance. Let¡¯s allow Captain Cullen to explain his plan of action.¡± Cullen noticed that everyone was looking at him expectantly, so he paused and raised his voice, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the overall plan. We¡¯ll use the valley¡¯s entrance as a perfect natural barrier and attack the Explosive Wolves.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll block the entrance with boulders and attack from both sides of the valley. When the wolves arrive, we will ambush them from the mountains. If the wolves are further away, we can still attack them from that angle. Our goal is to level up continuously, and when we¡¯ve reached a certain level, we¡¯ll push the wolves back. Once we¡¯ve fought back, we can attack the Mystic Realm¡¯s Boss.¡± ¡°With this natural barrier, my flying sword can initiate a surprise attack and take the Magical Beast¡¯s head. If no one objects, we can split up and mobilize. Feel free to speak to me if you have any objections.¡± Cullen looked as if he had already won the battle before it began.. Chapter 44 Since they were running out of time, no one made any comments and started preparing for their assault. Soon after, the students hid on either side of the valley, quietly waiting for the pack of Explosive Wolves. Solemnity filled everyone¡¯s faces as they looked at the wolf pack headed toward them. The less courageous team members trembled as the earth shook. Alan and Ell hid behind a boulder on the left-hand side of the valley¡¯s entrance. They didn¡¯t object to Cullen¡¯s plans, but they were wary of his movements. They knew how self-centered Cullen was. Alan looked at the fast-approaching wolf pack. Then he looked at Ell and said with a severe expression, ¡°Stand by me, Ell. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Alan held his sword in one hand and an anesthetic in the other as he stared in the wolf pack¡¯s direction. At that moment, he yearned to see Moss even more because it was the first time they had separated since entering the Mystic Realm. With Moss by his side, he didn¡¯t have to worry about a thing, even though they were only a two-person team. Now there were more than ten people by Alan¡¯s side. However, he wasn¡¯t as confident in them compared to Moss. Ell was afraid of the impending battle even though she had once experienced a raid battle in a Mystic Realm. But when she heard Alan¡¯s words, she felt a warmth in her heart. Then she said with gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Alan.¡± Before Alan could reply, Cullen sarcastically said as he played with his flying sword, ¡°Hey, when did my cousin become a girl¡¯s knight in shining armor? Also, why are there only two of you? Where¡¯s Moss? Oh, wait, let me guess¡­ A pack of Explosive Wolves trapped him, hahaha!¡± Cullen was in a tremendous mood and wanted to suppress his cousin by asserting dominance. He wanted Alan to know who the rising star of the Bailu family was and that he could only survive this test by relying on him. Then Cullen offered his family¡¯s resources to Alan. Alan was outraged by Cullen¡¯s words. He turned around and glared. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, Cullen. I can¡¯t be bothered with you right now.¡± After saying that, Alan pulled Ell behind a boulder further from Cullen without batting an eye. ¡®D*mn you, Alan. I¡¯ll take you down a notch when the time comes,¡¯ Cullen couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect Alan to be so proud. Cullen made up his mind and decided to teach Alan a lesson when the test was over. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sinister smile at that thought. ¡°At attention, everyone! The wolf pack is approaching!¡± Someone warned. Soon after, everyone gazed toward the valley¡¯s entrance. Before the person could finish speaking, the Explosive Wolves rushed forward in groups of three to five. The wolves¡¯ eyes were blood-red as they bore their fangs imposingly. Cullen was shocked at the sight of this. When the students thought the Explosive Wolves would attack, they heard a sudden earth-shaking roar echo within the wolf pack, carrying a strong sense of oppression. The students couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. The Explosive Wolves, running at full speed, stopped at the valley¡¯s entrance when they heard the roar and noticed the large boulders. They spread to both sides of the valley and surrounded the entrance. Cullen couldn¡¯t help but curse at the sight of this, ¡°D*mn it. There¡¯s another level seven Explosive Wolf.¡± Bailey saw the pack near the valley¡¯s entrance and didn¡¯t know what to do, so he anxiously asked, ¡°W-What should we do now, Captain Cullen?¡± Not all wolves were close to the valley¡¯s entrance, and Cullen noticed a few pack members searching for him and his teammates on either side of the valley. Cullen lowered his voice and said to his teammates, ¡°Be patient, everyone. We have to wait till more Explosive Wolves enter the valley before we attack. Wait for my command.¡± After a short while, Cullen noticed more pack members scouring both sides of the valley, so he used his flying sword and shot at a level five Explosive Wolf. When the others saw this, they immediately started their assault on the Explosive Wolf pack. After some time, Cullen¡¯s teammates used their geographical advantage to block three waves of the Explosive Wolves¡¯ attacks. Cullen used all his strength during this process. Cullen was overjoyed at his experience gain but noticed the others were having difficulties holding off the pack. He was worried that they would no longer have the geographical advantage once the wolves attacked in unison. Cullen anxiously shouted at the thought of this, ¡°Hold on, everyone! My sword will finish them off as soon as possible! Victory will be ours!¡± Some of Cullen¡¯s brainwashed teammates responded mindlessly, ¡°Yes, sir! Everyone, hold the line! Captain Cullen is a Swordmaster. He will surely lead us to victory!¡± Cullen felt like the ultimate captain after looking at his blind followers and started to behave smugly. After using his sword to kill a level five wolf just now, Cullen¡¯s interface notified that he had leveled up. Cullen couldn¡¯t help but nod his head in satisfaction when he reached level seven. His mouth was agape with excitement. Reaching level seven would significantly boost his confidence in the impending battle against the Mystic Realm Boss. Just as Cullen started to gain confidence, a larger than usual level seven Explosive Wolf howled toward the sky, exciting the surrounding wolves. Their eyes glowed red as they ran forward with astounding speed. The Explosive Wolves started using Wolf Spike alongside Sharp Fangs and Claws. They attacked the students without regard for their lives. The sudden change of events immediately increased the pressure on the students blocking the valley¡¯s entrance. The Explosive Wolves were about to breach the valley¡¯s entrance. Cullen stood behind his teammates and desperately used his sword as he noticed this. Cullen shouted at his team members, ¡°Hold on, everyone! I¡¯m already at level seven! Just a little longer, and we¡¯ll reap a bountiful harvest!¡± Although Cullen spoke such words, he had already planned an escape route for himself should anything unexpected happen. He was about to turn around and escape when he heard a burst of tragic wails at the wolf pack¡¯s rear. Cullen put some of the loot into his pocket and went to the valley¡¯s highest point with doubt. He saw a figure holding a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, wantonly fighting the wolves at the pack¡¯s rear. Cullen focused his vision and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine, immediately freezing on the spot. ¡®W-Why is he still here? How is he alive?!¡¯ Chapter 45 Cullen couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the fierce battle between Moss and the wolf pack. He was in utter disbelief. After rubbing his eyes, Cullen had no choice but to accept that Moss was still alive and well in the Mystic Realm. Cullen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed when he saw Moss killing a few Explosive Wolves consecutively. Fear overwhelmed his heart at that moment. Cullen muttered in disbelief, ¡°He survived facing more than twenty Magical Beasts?! How did he do that all by himself?!¡± ¡®I can¡¯t face a pack of Elite Explosive Wolves even at level seven. If I had teammates to hold them back, it would still take me a lot of time and effort to deal with those wolves.¡¯ ¡®There are also level six and seven Magical Beasts with special skills, so it¡¯ll take me even more time and effort to deal with them. Did Alan give him a powerful magic potion or something?¡¯ Cullen was aware of how powerful his family was, and he had seen Alan use an anesthetic. The anesthetic would release an enormous green cloud even though it was only a one-star anesthetic. Even a level ten Magical Beast would not withstand its effects if it inhaled this greed cloud. 1 ¡®But that anesthetic wouldn¡¯t affect such a large pack of wolves. Could it be a two-star anesthetic or potion? What a d*mn fool!¡¯ Cullen couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. Cullen had only seen his father use two-star potions. Cullen hadn¡¯t even used such a thing from the White Deer Magic Potions Group, yet his idi*t cousin dared to use it on an outsider. Cullen decided to report this matter to his family when the test was over. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, Captain Cullen. You¡¯re the core of our formation! We don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening back there, but our defenses are weakening without your Imperial Sword. Everyone has almost depleted their strength!¡± Cullen¡¯s expression changed at the sound of Bailey¡¯s shout. Although some wolves had run toward Moss, there were still many at the valley¡¯s entrance. But they seemed to be on steroids. The Explosive Wolves¡¯ eyes were bloodshot, and they were more excited than usual. Cullen saw Alan holding a sword with one hand and a paralytic potion in the other to suppress the Explosive Wolves. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°It seems that they still have to rely on me to eliminate the wolves.¡± Cullen¡¯s golden-red sword instantly appeared before Bailey as he spoke. A whistling sound echoed as the sword turned into a golden-red flash and dashed around. In the blink of an eye, Cullen¡¯s Imperial Sword pierced through an Explosive Wolf¡¯s throat as it was about to attack one of Cullen¡¯s teammates. Blood splattered all over his teammate, causing him to shudder. Bailey had seen Cullen use his Imperial Sword many times, yet he was filled with envy as he exclaimed, ¡°Captain Cullen is mighty!¡± Hearing Bailey¡¯s praise, Cullen nodded with gratitude and continued to control his Imperial Sword. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to look away as he said, ¡°Bailey, I need you to pass down my orders. Tell everyone to hold on. Something is going on behind the pack, which is a great opportunity.¡± Bailey nodded vigorously. Then he turned around and ran toward the team. ¡°Come on, everyone. Something is happening behind the pack. Now¡¯s our chance to fight back while Captain Cullen holds the high ground. Victory is near!¡± After speaking, Bailey did his best to help defend his teammates. With Cullen¡¯s focus, the pressure on his teammates decreased dramatically, and they began to communicate better. However, they were confused about what happened next. ¡°What¡¯s going on in the back?¡± ¡°I feel like there¡¯s something wrong back there. Why does the pack seem to waver?¡± ¡°Something must¡¯ve happened. I saw some Explosive Wolves turning around and running away.¡± ¡°Did someone from the outside come to our aid?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Everyone who entered the Mystic realm is all here.¡± ¡°You guys should stop talking. It¡¯s an excellent opportunity for us to level up. Look, Captain Cullen has killed a few level five Explosive Wolves.¡± Meanwhile, Ell commanded her Tibetan Mastiff to fight against the Explosive Wolves. She was dissatisfied after hearing someone mention Cullen. Elle was a Beast Exorcist, which wasn¡¯t a popular class even though it was excellent. She could tame all kinds of fierce beasts as her battle partner and could tame more fierce beasts as she leveled up. This class also allowed for training beasts for others. Ell sneered, ¡°How can you have the guts to say that. My Tibetan Mastiff and I were about to kill a level five Explosive Wolf when Cullen stole it from us!¡± At this point, Ell thought of Moss and knew he was better than Cullen. Moss would leave the lower-leveled Magical Beast to his teammates while taking on the more difficult higher-leveled Magical Beasts. Then Ell¡¯s hope flickered as she thought of Moss. She exclaimed, ¡°Alan, do you think Captain Moss came over to help us?!¡± When Alan heard Ell¡¯s words, he felt like he had just woken up from a dream. His eyes widened as he threw two paralytic potions at the pack of Explosive Wolves. Then he immediately ran to the high ground. Alan saw the wolves attacking in an orderly fashion close by. Then he looked into the distance and noticed the pack of wolves at the center were running around like headless chickens. They looked around frantically, not knowing what to do. Further away, the second wave of wolves faced another direction, surrounding an enormous tree. ¡°Wow! There¡¯s a lot of commotion down there!¡± Alan became curious about what was happening at the pack¡¯s rear when he saw the pack change their formation. He looked at the enormous tree and saw a figure fighting against an Explosive Wolf. ¡°Moss is back there! He¡¯s still alive!¡± Alan could quickly tell it was Moss due to his armor. He couldn¡¯t hide his excitement and continued cheering at the top of his lungs. Tears of joy appeared in Alan¡¯s eyes. Alan thought the wolves had eliminated Moss and regretted leaving his best friend. However, Moss was alive and seemed to be even stronger than before. Alan shouted to vent his suppressed emotions. Everyone was shocked to hear that Moss was still alive. ¡°How did he survive? That¡¯s simply incredible since he¡¯s just a knight!¡± Ell was the most excited student among the crowd. She couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement any longer. She shouted in a daze as she helped her schoolmates fight against the Explosive Wolves, ¡°That¡¯s amazing! I knew he would survive!¡± Ell stopped doubting Moss ever since she saw how capable he was. Although Moss faced many difficult situations, and Alan thought the wolves had eliminated him, Ell continued believing in Moss from the depths of her heart. If not for the siege of Explosive Wolves, Ell would have run toward Moss and expressed her praise and gratitude for him. After shouting, Ell commanded her Tibetan Mastiff to attack the Explosive Wolves before her. Alan excitedly swung his sword and rushed toward the Explosive Wolves he had knocked down with his paralyzing potion. When he returned to his initial spot, he shouted, ¡°Come on, my comrades. Moss is holding off the wolves at the back! We can attack and catch the wolves off guard!¡± The students started attacking fiercely under Ell and Alan¡¯s influence. They killed more than twenty Magical Beasts as they worked together. There were currently less than fifty Explosive Wolves in their way. Chapter 46 Suddenly, a long roar echoed through the sky and reverberated throughout the valley, shaking the dense forest as it rustled the surrounding trees. The Explosive Wolf pack became excited as their bloodshot eyes grew increasingly ferocious. The howl organized the once chaotic wolf pack, and they started attacking frenziedly. The shocking roar came from a level seven Explosive Wolf, the most prominent pack member. It had white fur around its neck and was the head of the pack of Magical Beast. It noticed that the back of the pack was in trouble and immediately roared to reignite its pack¡¯s morale. Moss realized that the wolves¡¯ eyes looked like lightning bolts. Their eyes were glowing red, and they were the size of fists, staring right at him. The level seven wolf continuously growled at the surrounding wolves and led them to Moss. Moss watched as the high-leveled Explosive Wolves ran toward him. His plan to draw the Explosive Wolves closer had come true. Previously, Moss stayed behind the pack and observed the high-leveled Magical Beasts¡¯ positions. He realized the high-leveled wolves focused on the valley¡¯s entrance. Moss used the dense forest as cover then he charged into the pack of Explosive Wolves. Moss drew his sword and used Explosive Heavy Strike to slash a level six Explosive Wolf. With a flash of white light, Moss¡¯s sword beheaded the level six wolf. Then Moss used his breakneck speed to behead three more Explosive Wolves. His attacks were quick and smooth, explicitly targeting the Magical Beasts in the back row. His attack caused a miraculous effect, killing six Explosive Wolves instantly. After that, a wolf noticed what had happened. It turned around and saw its companions dropping like flies. Awoo! The wolf instantly alarmed the others. Hearing the howl, the other wolves stopped running and turned around. They bore their fangs and growled in the direction of the dense forest behind them. When they saw Moss, he had already retreated and ran toward the outside of the wolf pack. The Explosive Wolves closest to Moss felt his imposing aura and became vigilant. Some wolves started howling as they surrounded the human. Moss quickly caught on to their actions. He experienced the Explosive Wolves calling out to their pack leader before, so he knew what would happen next. Moss immediately jumped onto the enormous tree beside him. Moss¡¯s lips curled into a menacing smile as he looked at the gathering Explosive Wolves beneath. He silently predicted what would happen in the impending battle. Soon after, the surrounding wolves opened a path. Then three level seven wolves and a dozen level six wolves entered their encirclement. Their pack leader was an enormous level seven Explosive Wolf with white fur around its neck. Its fist-sized glowing red eyes locked onto Moss. Moss stared back, interlocking his gaze with the wolf. Roar! The pack leader immediately responded to Moss¡¯s stare with an earth-shaking roar. Moss planted himself and gestured to the pack leader to come over, like Bruce Lee. 1 The pack leader growled at the Explosive Wolves at its side. Then the two level seven wolves brought along ten or so level six wolves, instantly running toward the tree where Moss stood. A pack of lower-leveled wolves looked at Moss and menacingly growled as if they were cheering for their companions. Several flashes of silver light dashed toward Moss at breakneck speed, appearing before Moss in a blink of an eye. Just before that, a white light flashed around Moss. Six transparent shields appeared around him in unison, blocking the wolves¡¯ attacks in one go. Then a silver-white light flashed before the wolves¡¯ eyes, and before they could react, Moss¡¯s transparent shields were dyed red. He killed three level six Explosive wolves instantly. Multiple Guardian¡¯s Shields surrounded Moss. Since he was now a level eight Guardian Knight, Moss¡¯s shields could withstand attacks ten times his maximum strength, four thousand kilograms of damage. The level seven explosive wolves used Wolf Spike alongside Sharp Fangs and Claws, yet they only managed to scratch Moss¡¯s shields. Moss noticed this and became more confident. Moss was unbeatable with the help of his Guardian¡¯s Shield. Moreover, he could decide when best to attack based on the Explosive Wolves¡¯ attacks. Moss killed two more level six Magical Beasts just a moment later, downright infuriating the pack leader. It roared, and its white fur exploded into steel spikes. The pack leader¡¯s eyes looked like red lightning bolts as they swiftly jumped onto the tree closest to Moss. Then it opened its bloody mouth and howled ferociously in Moss¡¯s direction, causing dizziness. Moss felt like he was in another dimension as the forest spun non-stop. When the pack leader saw this, it growled at its surrounding companions. Then the excited wolves attacked Moss in unison. Bang Bang Bang! The Explosive Wolves¡¯ attacks struck Moss¡¯s shields consecutively. Fortunately, he was a level eight Guardian Knight, which increased his Guardian¡¯s Shields¡¯ defenses. Otherwise, the wolves would¡¯ve shattered his shields when he was dizzy. Moss instantly snapped out of his dizzied state when he noticed the cracks on his shields. He frowned and thought, ¡®That was too close for comfort.¡¯ Then he remembered what his teacher said, ¡°Magical Beasts like the Explosive Wolves would possess different skills as their level increased. Level five wolves would obtain Wolf Spike, while level six wolves got Sharp Fangs and Claws.¡± ¡°As for wolves that are level seven and above, they would obtain Wolf Howl. This skill will cause temporary dizziness. The potency of Wolf Howl would increase as the wolves leveled up.¡± At that moment, Moss knew that the pack leader used its Wolf Howl. That was the cause of his dizziness just now. Fortunately, Moss¡¯s dizziness only lasted about three to four seconds. Moss also realized that the pack leader was closer to him while it howled. Wolf Howl seemed to be more effective the closer the user was to its target. Moss knew he couldn¡¯t stay in one position now. If he did, he would be an open target. Thus Moss turned to guerilla tactics. He jumped around to other trees, keeping a safe distance from the pack leader. Moss held a shield in his left hand and a sword in his right, constantly moving around. He kept his movements varied and unpredictable, taking the initiative to attack whenever safest. Moss¡¯s movements and attack patterns confused the pack leader. Moss¡¯s sudden attack on a level six Magical Beast had an excellent effect. The pack leader never expected Moss to attack its companions randomly. Seeing Moss approach from the front, the level seven pack leader predicted the human to attack, so it took the chance and swung its claws. However, Moss retracted his shield and fought fire with fire. He swung his sword and slashed at the pack leader. The pack leader noticed Moss¡¯s sudden attack, but it was too late to dodge. Although the pack leader used Sharp Fangs and Claws to block Moss¡¯s attack with all its might, the human¡¯s sword was nimble. Slash! The tip of Moss¡¯s sword pierced the pack leader, and blood gushed from the wolf. He tightened his grip on the sword and raised it higher, piercing through the pack leader¡¯s throat. The level seven Magical Beast died before hitting the ground. Chapter 47 The smoke had yet to clear on Moss¡¯s side of the battle while the others were a hair¡¯s breadth away from emerging victorious. Under Cullen¡¯s leadership, the others launched a large-scale counter-attack. Thanks to Moss¡¯s containment, the others managed to turn the tides quickly. He further weakened the Explosive Wolf pack¡¯s group attack advantage. Reaching level seven increased the power of Cullen¡¯s Imperial Sword. In addition, the others united and became increasingly proficient in their teamwork, quickly turning the battle at the valley¡¯s entrance around. Cullen benefited most from this battle, killing almost every level five Explosive Wolf. He also killed two level six and one level seven Explosive Wolf. However, Cullen was greedy and wouldn¡¯t even let a level four Magical Beast make a getaway, even though they barely contributed to his growth. As Cullen wantonly fought, he heard a notification come from his interface. Cullen excitedly checked the notification and saw that he had reached level eight. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his fist and cheer, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m a level eight Swordmaster now!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Captain Cullen! You¡¯re truly awesome!¡± Bailey immediately praised when he heard that. Some of the students that Bailey influenced also started to flatter Cullen. ¡°You¡¯re the strongest around, Captain Cullen!¡± ¡°Lead us to victory, Captain Cullen!¡± Cullen revealed a smug expression as he heard these words. He felt omnipotent at that moment and immediately thought of pranking Moss. He wanted Moss to see what a level eight Swordmaster could do in a world that respected classes. Cullen called Bailey and instructed, ¡°Inform the others that we¡¯re going on the offense and have to help Moss!¡± Cullen righteously spoke as if he was the world¡¯s savior. ¡°You¡¯re simply amazing, Captain Cullen. You truly are the savior of the Mystic Realm!¡± Bailey was thrilled when he heard Cullen¡¯s instructions. Taking the initiative to save others was a glorious act in the teachers¡¯ and students¡¯ eyes. Cullen thought he might even receive a reward when it¡¯s all said and done. After receiving a mission from his captain, Bailey chuckled and gathered the others. Alan and Ell were in disbelief when they heard that Cullen wanted to assist Moss. ¡°Did I hear that correctly, Ell? Is it true that Cullen wants to help Moss?¡± Alan was utterly dumbfounded. However, Ell was also startled when she heard the news. She whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Cullen is up to, but whatever the case, it would be great if we went over to help Moss.¡± Alan and Ell doubtfully followed the others toward Moss¡¯s direction. Everyone arrived by Moss¡¯s side in just a short while, seeing as he wasn¡¯t far from the valley¡¯s entrance. Moss saw the others rushing toward him and knew they weren¡¯t trying to escape. Instead, they were the ones chasing the Explosive Wolves this time. Cullen¡¯s team and the others were now the pursuers. Still, Moss was surprised that the others had come to assist him. He initially thought Alan and Ell would be the only ones willing to help. Moss never expected Cullen and the rest to come to his aid. Similarly, the wolves under and on the tree were surprised. The Explosive Wolves were shocked when they saw that Cullen and his teammates had turned around to attack them. The wolves hesitated to attack, but Cullen and his teammates had no intention of showing mercy. Cullen and Bailey were the most active members of the team. Cullen only wanted to show Moss the effects of his latest upgrade. Meanwhile, Alan and Ell worried for Moss. Alan instantly jumped onto the enormous tree and stood beside Moss. Moss felt a warmth in his heart when he saw Alan. He nodded, smiled, and then yelled, ¡°Be careful. Some of these wolves know Wolf Howl. Getting hit by it will cause dizziness. You have to keep a safe distance from that attack.¡± Alan smiled at Moss and started his onslaught. ¡°Alan, throw a paralyzing potion in my direction. I¡¯ll use my shield and create a sealed area,¡± Moss sputtered, letting Alan in on his plan. 1 Moss planned on using his Guardian¡¯s Shield to create a sealed area so the wolves would inhale the paralyzing cloud entirely. Then they would have an easier time killing the wolves. Alan immediately understood what Moss was thinking. When Alan saw the new pack leader heading for Moss, he hurriedly threw a paralyzing potion as Moss instructed. Moss had already built a sealed area when the new pack leader pounced. Then he quickly leaped out of the sealed area before the paralyzing potion and pack leader collided. The green potion bottle exploded instantly, and a large cloud engulfed the sealed area. Awoo! The pack leader sensed the abnormality in his movements, but it was too late. It had already inhaled the green cloud. Then it felt a burning sensation in its nasal cavity and couldn¡¯t help but wail violently. The pack leader struggled with all its might and came out of the sealed area with incredible difficulty. But its movements were sluggish due to the green cloud. Its consciousness wavered, and vision became blurry. The pack leader then heard a gust of wind appear behind it. The gust of wind was swift and urgent, carrying a tremendous power. The pack leader realized that it was in danger and sensed the powerful human¡¯s presence. It had no hope of dodging Moss¡¯s impending attack, but it leaped to the side instinctively. However, Moss had already predicted the pack leader¡¯s leap. ¡°Explosive Heavy Strike!¡± Moss¡¯s standard sword carried an enormous power as it slashed toward the leaping pack leader. Suddenly, a silver-gray figure jumped over, using its body as a shield against Moss¡¯s fatal attack. But before the Explosive Wolf could sacrifice itself to save its pack leader, a golden-red flash appeared and pierced its throat. Then the Explosive Wolf fell to the ground. Meanwhile, Moss¡¯s deadly attack had already sliced through the pack leader¡¯s body. Then he tightened his grip on the sword and drew a zigzag pattern onto the pack leader¡¯s body, cutting it to pieces. ¡°D*mn it! The other wolf ruined my plan!¡± Moss heard Cullen¡¯s angry curses the moment he landed. He knew Cullen was upset that he couldn¡¯t get the experience from the level seven pack leader. Moss noticed Cullen¡¯s disappointed expression and smiled bitterly. He thought, ¡®Maybe that was fate. You don¡¯t always get what you want.¡¯ The other wolves seemed to have lost their will to fight at the loss of another pack leader. The battle soon ended, and Team Moss and Team Cullen emerged victoriously. However, Moss and Cullen shared bitter gazes. Moss ignored Cullen and approached his best friend, Alan. Alan excitedly walked forward before Moss could say anything, ignoring the blood all over Moss¡¯s armor. A single tear rolled down Alan¡¯s face as he said, ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re okay, Moss. What happened to you?¡± Moss patted Alan¡¯s back and comforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Alan. It¡¯s all in the past now.¡± Then he asked with concern, ¡°How are you guys doing?¡± Alan revealed a smile when he heard that. ¡°We¡¯re doing great! I¡¯m already a level six Alchemist, and Ell is a level four Beast Exorcist.¡± Ell had many things she wanted to say when she saw Moss, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word when she finally saw him. She only nodded at Alan¡¯s words. Alan looked at Moss¡¯s bloodstained armor and said, ¡°You must¡¯ve killed many Magical Beasts before we arrived, huh? You surely look like you¡¯ve gained a few levels. Quick, what level are you?¡± Moss calmly replied, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a level eight Knight now.¡± Alan¡¯s jaw hit the ground. He patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and said excitedly, ¡°Wow! You are something else, Moss!¡± After that, Alan put his arm around Moss¡¯s shoulder and asked about what happened when they parted ways. Meanwhile, Cullen became excited when he heard that Moss was only a level eight Knight. He knew that a level eight Swordmaster was much stronger than a level eight Knight. Moreover, a Swordmaster was great at surprise attacks. Knowing this, Cullen thought he would be the one to kill the Mystic Realm Boss. Cullen looked at Moss¡¯s back with a smug smile. Suddenly, one of Cullen¡¯s teammates asked, ¡°Um, I have a question. Where is the Mystic Realm Boss anyway?¡± Chapter 48 Meanwhile, the students and teachers watched as the camera panned. A white-furred wolf, the size of a fierce tiger, appeared on the big screen. When the white-furred Explosive Wolf walked out of the mountain¡¯s crack, the surrounding wolves prostrated on the ground. The wolves¡¯ imposing manner, bared fangs, and brandished claws disappeared instantly. They looked highly respectful toward the white-furred Explosive Wolf. After a series of exclamations, the audience finally seemed to understand Cullen¡¯s plans. ¡°Quick, look over there. That¡¯s an enormous white-furred wolf. Is that the Mystic Realm Boss?¡± ¡°Are Senior Cullen and the others going to raid the boss that soon?¡± The audience¡¯s attention shifted from Moss¡¯s party to Cullen¡¯s team. ¡°That¡¯s the Mystic Realm Boss?¡± ¡°How can you be so sure? Have you seen a Mystic Realm Boss before?¡± ¡°Look! The moment the white-furred wolf appeared, the surrounding Explosive Wolves bowed on the ground. Judging from their respectful expressions, they look like pet dogs when they looked so ferocious before.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the Mystic Realm Boss, then Senior Cullen and the others are in grave danger!¡± ¡°It looks like the Mystic Realm Boss has spotted Senior Cullen and the others!¡± The white-furred Explosive Wolf howled into the sky, and the surrounding wolves seemed to have received an order, instantly getting excited. Then the pack of Explosive Wolves rushed toward Cullen and his team. Cullen noticed the white-furred wolf and its pack on the hillside close by, running toward them. Seeing the level eight Mystic Realm Boss and its pack, Cullen swiftly reacted and commanded his teammates to move out quickly. ¡°Look, Senior Cullen and the others are climbing a tree!¡± ¡°As expected of Senior Cullen. He can still calmly command his team to deal with the wolves!¡± ¡°Yes, the Explosive Wolves can¡¯t climb the tree. It¡¯s time for an Explosive Wolf barbeque!¡± ¡°Senior Cullen¡¯s Imperial Sword is so fast! The speed, angle, and sudden nature are too much for the Explosive Wolves to handle.¡± The teacher-in-charge glanced at class one¡¯s teacher and nodded. However, his face remained as solemn as ever as he wasn¡¯t satisfied that Cullen chose an inappropriate time to raid the boss. Class one¡¯s teacher was also aware that it was inappropriate for Cullen to lead his team into battle against the Mystic Realm Boss at that time. But she felt relaxed after seeing Cullen command his team against the Mystic Realm Boss calmly. She hurriedly said, ¡°Swordmaster Cullen has excellent leadership skills. Although it isn¡¯t the best time to raid the boss, to command a team with such confidence when facing a terrifying Mystic Realm Boss is truly rare.¡± ¡°Moreover, from his swift and fierce sword-wielding aura, one can see that Cullen¡¯s Swordmaster class should be at least level six.¡± When class one¡¯s teacher finished speaking, she looked at the school director uneasily. Then she looked back at the scream, hoping for Cullen to do better. She figured it would be best if Cullen could kill the Mystic Realm Boss by some miracle. Cullen and his team cooperated and quickly dispatched the pack of Explosive Wolves. Although the school director¡¯s expression improved, he remained gloomy. Perhaps it was because class one¡¯s teacher had mentioned that Cullen is at least a level six Swordmaster. The school director seemed less angry at Cullen¡¯s rash strategy. Seeing this, class one¡¯s teacher let out a sigh of relief. Then as the white-furred Explosive wolf flashed across the screen, the students in the audience seats cried out in surprise. ¡°Look, the Mystic Realm Boss is running straight for Senior Cullen!¡± ¡°Such speed! The Mystic Realm Boss is terrifying!¡± ¡°Yes, the screen even shook when the pack of Explosive Wolves charged forward. Their sinister red eyes made me shudder even though they were only in the footage.¡± ¡°Thank goodness I¡¯m not in the Mystic Realm with them!¡± ¡°Looks like Senior Cullen and the rest are in trouble!¡± Seeing the white-furred wolf and its pack approaching, Cullen stood on a tree and gestured while shouting at his teammates. Half of Cullen¡¯s teammates locked onto the Mystic Realm Boss, while the other half continued attacking the pack of Explosive Wolves. ¡°Some of Senior Cullen¡¯s teammates are holding back the pack of Explosive Wolves!¡± ¡°Wow! The more, the merrier! Our seniors are displaying excellent teamwork!¡± ¡°Looks like they have a chance at defeating the boss!¡± ¡°Yeah! As the number of Explosive Wolves decreases, more of Senior Cullen¡¯s teammates can help fight against the Mystic Realm Boss!¡± The students were excited when they saw their seniors attacking the Mystic Realm Boss. However, the teachers and school leaders contrasted the students¡¯ expressions. There was not a single hint of excitement in their eyes. Instead, there was worry and anxiety. When the school director saw this, he said with a solemn expression, ¡°Although it is only a one-star boss, the students shouldn¡¯t only rely on their numbers to conquer it!¡± ¡°The Mystic Realm Boss has such raw attack power. How can the students hope to deal a fatal blow to a high-leveled Magical Beast?!¡± The surrounding teachers nodded their heads when the school director finished speaking. Class one¡¯s teacher felt her body tense up as she realized the same problem. Cullen was currently the person with the most potent attack power in his team, but he was still just at level six. Even though he was a Swordmaster, he couldn¡¯t compare to the Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s raw power. A level eight Magical Beast possessed robust defenses and several skills. Even if Cullen and his teammates surrounded the white-haired wolf, it wouldn¡¯t be in much danger. Cullen and his teammates couldn¡¯t deal a fatal blow to the Mystic Realm Boss. With the team¡¯s current potential, they could only use attrition tactics. It was the best method Cullen and his team could use. Cullen wouldn¡¯t be affected, but his teammates that held off the Mystic Realm Boss were in grave danger. The high-leveled Magical Beast could kill them at any moment, which would reduce the team¡¯s firepower. Seeing this method, class one¡¯s teacher couldn¡¯t help but frown. The facts before her proved the school director¡¯s words. ¡°The Mystic Realm Boss is too strong. Even though Cullen and his teammates have surrounded it, Cullen¡¯s Imperial Sword can¡¯t kill it.¡± ¡°Senior Cullen¡¯s Imperial Sword doesn¡¯t affect the Mystic Realm Boss!¡± ¡°Senior Cullen¡¯s sword doesn¡¯t possess enough power! Since the boss is as fast as wind and lightning, it can¡¯t deal a fatal blow!¡± ¡°Are you telling me that our seniors plan to rely on numbers to kill the Mystic Realm Boss?!¡± As the students discussed and wondered, the white-furred Explosive Wolf suddenly roared into the sky. Its deafening roar shook the entire valley, sweeping the dense forest with air fluctuations. Several of Cullen¡¯s teammates became dizzy, while the others heard the reverberating roar echo throughout the valley. They felt a sharp pain in their ears and head as if needles pricked at them. Moreover, their ears vibrated uncontrollably, and they felt like they had lost their hearing. Cullen¡¯s team members supported each other and quickly retreated more than ten meters away from the Mystic Realm Boss. Chapter 49 - Failure in Raiding the Mystic Realm Boss. Cullens Despicable Behavior Chapter 49 Failure in Raiding the Mystic Realm Boss. Cullen¡¯s Despicable Behavior The white-haired Explosive Wolf¡¯s sudden roar shocked everyone in the audience seats. The students and teachers could feel the intense pressure of the roar even though it came from the screen. ¡°Everyone, look at Senior Alan!¡± Someone in the audience shouted, attracting several students who watched Cullen and his team raid the Mystic Realm Boss. They all turned their attention to Moss and his team. Alan squatted, covering his head in pain as he gasped for air. Moss revealed a severe expression as he helped Alan up. ¡°The Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s horrifying roar also affected Senior Alan and Senior Moss!¡± ¡°That roar is simply too terrifying. Senior Moss and the others are far from the Mystic Realm Boss. Does the roar contain some sort of mysterious power?!¡± ¡°The Mystic Realm Boss is genuinely terrifying, but why do I sense that Senior Moss has discovered another threat?¡± ¡°Look! Why is Senior Alan cowering on that tree?¡± ¡°Senior Moss is on that tree too!¡± Meanwhile, Miss Aisha was filled with doubt when she heard this. However, she believed that Moss must¡¯ve had his reasons for doing so. She explained, ¡°Moss and Alan must have sensed that they¡¯re in a dangerous situation. It¡¯s best to avoid danger whenever possible.¡± Hearing Miss Aisha¡¯s words, several students who assumed that Alan and Moss were weak nodded to show they understood. What Moss and Alan did was based on human nature. It was better to protect oneself and thoroughly analyze the situation when sensing danger. Then one would plan accordingly to the situation. Moreover, the students were in a Mystic Realm, where unpredictable dangers lurked at every corner. But when the audience saw Moss kill a level five Explosive Wolf, they instantly carved it into their hearts. At that moment, Alan and Moss had yet to catch a glimpse of the Magical Beast before climbing a tree in puzzlement. Then a shocking scene appeared on the screen reen. A large group of gray figures passed under Ell and Moss like a flood. The students had just seen a large pack of explosive wolves, but more appeared. Furthermore, the Explosive Wolves had a bloodthirsty expression as their bloodshot eyes revealed signs of madness due to the extreme excitement. Nonetheless, the pack of Explosive Wolves passed by in a hurry. The torrent of wolves lasted more than ten seconds before disappearing in the direction of the furious roar. The students were shocked as their jaws dropped to the ground for a long while. ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Someone in the audience couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. The rest of the audience came back to their senses and continued discussing. ¡°That was such a dangerous situation just now.¡± ¡°I agree. Senior Moss is just too awesome. He must¡¯ve sensed the sea of Explosive Wolves beforehand, and that¡¯s why he climbed the tree. He wanted to avoid the wolves.¡± ¡°Senior Moss¡¯s control is just amazing. He jumped more than two meters high, instantly getting onto the tree!¡± ¡°I was so nervous just now that I almost forgot about Senior Moss¡¯s amazing ability to jump so high.¡± ¡°It looks like Senior Moss has become stronger yet again!¡± ¡°I can learn a lot from Senior Moss. I¡¯ve decided to idolize him!¡± The school director nodded when he heard the student¡¯s discussions. He muttered to himself, ¡°Moss has achieved such amazing levels of physical abilities.¡± Although it looked like a casual jump, the school director knew that Moss¡¯s physical capabilities were at least at level seven. Even though Moss was only a Guardian Knight, he could display such physical abilities at level seven because of the upgrade to his physical strength. It also had a lot to do with the talent he possessed before awakening his class. The school director looked at Miss Aisha with a meaningful expression and nodded affirmatively at this thought. Suddenly, class one¡¯s teacher thought of something and slapped her thigh. ¡°Oh no, the pack of Explosive Wolves that ran past Moss and his team is heading toward their boss! Cullen and his teammates are still busy attacking the Mystic Realm Boss!¡± Class one¡¯s teacher instantly drew the audience¡¯s attention to the highly intense situation on the screen. After a short moment, the audience was dead silent. Shock and panic appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. The surge of Explosive Wolves scattered Cullen and his teammates, putting them in a miserable situation. They had no choice but to form temporary parties and retreat into their surroundings. However, Captain Cullen was nowhere to be seen. Meanwhile, the injured white-furred wolf became energized, seeing as reinforcements had arrived. Then it roared as if it was assigning orders to its pack. Several level seven wolves within the pack echoed and roared at their surroundings. Then the level seven wolves led their own packs and launched an attack against Cullen¡¯s scattered teammates. ¡°Where¡¯s Senior Cullen?¡± Who asked the question was unknown, as they broke the audience¡¯s dead silence. Then the audience became lively, and the students began to discuss amongst themselves. ¡°You¡¯re right! Senior Cullen is the leader, yet he isn¡¯t around to command the others.¡± Everyone looked for Cullen on the screen when someone shouted, ¡°Over there! Senior Cullen is running toward the valley¡¯s entrance!¡± ¡°Senior Cullen ran away?¡± ¡°Why is Senior Cullen running so fast all of a sudden? Why is he so far from everyone else?¡± ¡°I think Senior Cullen senses danger and decided to run away!¡± ¡°But there isn¡¯t a single wolf chasing after Senior Cullen. He probably ran away preemptively.¡± ¡°I can see the Explosive Wolves entangling some of Senior Cullen¡¯s teammates. They¡¯re asking for his help.¡± The Explosive Wolves chased some of Cullen¡¯s teammates as they were in a terrible situation. More than a dozen level four and five Explosive Wolves had surrounded them as one of the wolves bit into a senior¡¯s leg. The senior revealed a harrowing expression. The senior¡¯s three teammates asked for Cullen¡¯s help as they desperately resisted the Explosive Wolves¡¯ attacks. When Cullen and the others ran at full speed, they heard the cries for help. However, they only turned their heads and looked as they continued running away, causing an uproar among the audience. ¡°How could Cullen and the others do such a thing?¡± ¡°This is too much. Cullen just abandoned his teammates and left them to die. How could such a person be worthy of becoming a captain? He isn¡¯t worthy of the Swordmaster class!¡± The students were furious, no longer addressing Cullen as their senior. Class one¡¯s teacher wanted to bury her head in the sand when she heard those words. She was happy when Cullen commanded his team against the Mystic Realm Boss and hoped he would continue working hard or miraculously kill the boss. Then she could redeem herself before the teachers and school director. However, after seeing Cullen abandon his teammates again, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Class one¡¯s teacher snarled, ¡°How can that child act that way?! I¡¯ll make sure his family disciplines him!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The school director¡¯s cold scoff echoed throughout the teachers¡¯ auditorium. Chapter 50 - Mosss Responsibility Chapter 50 Moss¡¯s Responsibility The school director¡¯s scoff was different from before. Cullen had already left an awful impression on the school director. Moreover, his angered expression caused the teachers to feel like they were in a freezer. The school director felt humiliated by the young man¡¯s act of selfishness. The other teachers were at a loss for words at the sight of the school director¡¯s ashen and terrifying expression. Everyone present felt like they were sitting on pins and needles. The principal could feel the school director¡¯s rage and the surrounding teachers¡¯ anxiety. He wanted to approach the director and advise him to put his health first. But as he walked over, someone shouted, ¡°Senior Moss and Senior Alan have entered the valley!¡± The student¡¯s shout immediately attracted the school director¡¯s attention. The director couldn¡¯t help but frown as he looked at the screen. The principal saw the director¡¯s intention and noticed him staring at the screen attentively. The director was in deep thought, and the principal couldn¡¯t disturb him. The principal liked Moss as a student because he was an outstanding, talented, and courageous youth. But Moss was only a Guardian Knight, and although he was only at level seven, there was still a considerable gap between him and the Mystic Realm Boss. ¡®Moss should increase his level one more time.¡¯ The principal couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful at this thought. Nonetheless, he still stared at the screen attentively, wanting to see what Moss would do next. Then the principal saw Moss and Alan save Ell as they walked into the valley. The students were excited and started to talk amongst themselves. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the beautiful Senior Ell? It looks like she has joined Moss¡¯s team! Finally, two people are fighting alongside Senior Moss!¡± ¡°What? Since Senior Moss managed to save Ell, he should know what dangers lie in the valley. But why is he still going in? Does he plan on taking the boss down with his team?¡± ¡°Senior Moss is powerful, but there are only two other people on his team. He¡¯s about to face an enormous pack of Explosive Wolves and the Mystic Realm Boss!¡± While the audience discussed, Moss, Alan, and Ell were already standing on a tree. ¡°Moss and his teammates are standing on a tree!¡± ¡°Did he sense the pack of Explosive Wolves approaching?¡± Then a shocking scene appeared on the screen. Cullen commanded his Imperial Sword to attack Moss and his teammates. A ray of harsh light flashed, forcing Moss down from the tree. The audience began discussing amongst themselves. It was apparent the audience couldn¡¯t accept that Cullen had attacked his schoolmate yet again, defying basic human ethics. ¡°That¡¯s just insane. Cullen used his weapon to attack his schoolmate again!¡± ¡°Is he thinking of luring the Explosive Wolves to Senior Moss and his team to relieve the pressure on himself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure! The Explosive Wolves can¡¯t tell who is who. As long as it¡¯s a human, the wolves will show no mercy.¡± ¡°Cullen is such a scumbag. He¡¯s a Swordmaster, yet he refuses to face his enemies head-on, always being cunning and thinking of saving himself. His evil intentions are tarnishing the Swordmaster class.¡± The director witnessed Cullen¡¯s selfish acts twice already. His face darkened as he hatefully said, ¡°Attacking a fellow schoolmate, diverting threats, and abandoning teammates are too selfish of Cullen!¡± When the director said this, class one¡¯s teacher trembled. Class one¡¯s teacher had witnessed Cullen¡¯s behavior, already exceeding her imagination. Moreover, his selfish acts would anger everyone present. As Cullen¡¯s teacher, everyone would blame her for failing to educate Cullen adequately. The class one¡¯s teacher gulped her saliva and tried to hide the panic in her heart. She said embarrassedly, ¡°Indeed, Cullen is too much. I will cooperate with the higher-ups and deal with this matter.¡± The teacher couldn¡¯t even look at the director as she said this. She felt a severe sense of hostility from the director, like a knife stabbing her back. Meanwhile, Miss Aisha was full of worry, unlike the audience¡¯s resentment toward Cullen. ¡°M-Moss¡­¡± As the pack of Explosive Wolves diverted their attention from Cullen to Moss and his team, Miss Aisha became anxious about what Moss and his team would do next. As the footage on the screen continued to change, the audience burst with exclamations. ¡°Senior Moss stayed back while allowing his team to escape!¡± ¡°Senior Moss¡¯s self-sacrifice moves me! He¡¯s also a captain, but why is there such an enormous gap between him and Cullen?!¡± ¡°Please stop mentioning Cullen¡¯s name in front of me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to cry! Senior Moss is just too great! He knows what it means to be chivalrous!¡± Suddenly, a cold light flashed across the screen. Moss swiftly dispatched the three Explosive Wolves that pounced toward him. The speed and strength of his sword were at least two levels higher than when he killed the level five Explosive Wolves. Miss Aisha was pleased to see that Moss had become stronger. However, Miss Aisha¡¯s expression stiffened even more, and her heart was in her throat. More than twenty Explosive Wolves surrounded Moss. Several level five to six Magical Beasts were in the pack alongside a level seven wolf. Cullen and his team escaped the Mystic Realm Boss and ran toward the valley entrance. Even though some of them sympathized with Moss, the wolves continued to chase them. The others could only cast grateful gazes toward Moss as they ran. ¡°Now that¡¯s the spirit of chivalry at its finest!¡± Praise filled with endless emotion echoed within the teachers¡¯ auditorium. The teachers turned around and realized that the director had praised Moss. At that moment, the director¡¯s eyes glinted with memories. He was reminiscing about his glory days and the fantastic camaraderie he experienced when he was younger. The principal felt the director¡¯s surging aura, so he said, ¡°When this test is over, I will proceed to mimic Moss¡¯s success and use it as our teaching model. Meanwhile, I will focus on moral education in the future.¡± ¡°Moss has proved that while class is essential, the spirit of it all is just as crucial. I believe Moss¡¯s beliefs and ideals are worth teaching. I will include a detailed plan and hand it over tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°That sounds terrific.¡± The director nodded in satisfaction, and his frown lessened. An imperceptible smile appeared across the director¡¯s face. Chapter 51 - Fighting a Pack of Wolves Chapter 51 Fighting a Pack of Wolves Alone The director was in a better mood, and the surrounding teachers instantly felt the dark clouds disperse. Then they continued watching the footage, speaking in twos and threes. Meanwhile, the pack of Explosive Wolves had already surrounded Moss as a level seven wolf howled at the sky. The pack members became excited, bending down and lowering their heads. Then they bared their fangs and glared at Moss with glowing red eyes, ready to pounce at a moment¡¯s notice. Several Explosive wolves growled and charged toward Moss. They moved swiftly as a few gray shadows appeared. The sudden movement on the screen aroused a heated discussion from the audience. ¡°That level seven Explosive wolf should be the pack leader, and its howl seems to possess magical powers. The other wolves were triggered when they heard it, and their combat strength increased. Senior Moss is in grave danger!¡± ¡°Several levels five and six wolves are attacking in unison. Senior Moss might not be able to hold them off alone!¡± ¡°Yeah, those wolves are far different from the level four ones that Senior Moss killed previously. Their legs are more muscular, making them faster than usual.¡± ¡°Run, Senior Moss!¡± The audience shouted when they saw the wolves pouncing at Moss. However, a white light flashed in succession, and three transparent shields appeared between Moss and the Explosive Wolves. The shields formed a triangle, protecting Moss. Everyone present widened their eyes in shock when they saw three shields appear in unison. Although they had seen Moss do the same thing before, they were still confused. ¡°Senior Moss can summon three shields at once?!¡± ¡°The shields didn¡¯t appear simultaneously, but there was only a short interval between them. It was only about one or two seconds long. How is that possible?!¡± Not only were the students puzzled, but even the teachers were. Even though the director had explained that it was possible to summon more than one Guardian¡¯s Shield, they still felt incredulous. Class one¡¯s teacher said in puzzlement, ¡°Moss¡¯s shield exceeded his skill¡¯s cooldown time, and I can understand that. But to summon two shields at seemingly the same time is impossible! There should be a cooldown of ten seconds between uses!¡± The director sitting behind the teacher snorted, immediately attracting the surrounding teachers¡¯ attention. Class one¡¯s teacher quickly turned her head and looked at the director with anticipation. The director looked at the screen and sighed softly, ¡°Multiple shields can appear in a short timeframe. Everyone¡¯s talents differ, and an awakened class has differentiating skills. However, there is not much of a comparison. In Moss¡¯s case, his talent is far greater than ordinary individuals.¡± Seeing the director in deep thought, the principal echoed, ¡°It¡¯s true that the shield¡¯s cooldown is ten seconds. But if the individual possesses a higher talent, it would make his class more unique from the rest. Since Moss could summon three shields seemingly simultaneously, it is apparent that the timeframe cooldown is extremely short.¡± After saying this, the principal looked at the surrounding teachers and said earnestly, ¡°My fellow teachers, we must tap into our students¡¯ talents. If there are other students as talented as Moss, you must find them and report to me.¡± ¡°Take Moss for an example. His potential would have been more significant if he could¡¯ve awakened a better class. The director also mentioned that we must not allow other outstanding students¡¯ talents to be wasted.¡± The surrounding teachers nodded when the principal finished speaking. But they felt a profound regret for Moss. The director looked at the principal and nodded meaningfully. Then another wave of exclamations echoed from the audience. Everyone turned around and found that Moss had already climbed a tree. On the other trees, the levels five to seven Explosive Wolves stood in formation and attacked Moss in an organized fashion under the level seven wolf¡¯s commands. Just as the wolves pounced at Moss, four shields appeared and surrounded him. However, there weren¡¯t any shields in front of him. ¡°That¡¯s not good. The level seven Explosive wolves are also attacking Senior Moss!¡± ¡°H-How can this be? Senior Moss summoned four shields!¡± ¡°But why aren¡¯t there any shields in front of him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Senior Moss looks like he will face a level seven Explosive Wolf head-on!¡± As the camera panned, the audience burst with exclamations. ¡°Senior Moss has stabbed his sword into the level seven wolf!¡± ¡°Senior Moss has cut it open. That Explosive Wolf is dead!¡± ¡°Senior Moss did something unexpected and caught the wolves off guard. It¡¯s simply too graceful!¡± The students watching the battle cheered. As the scene on the screen changed, Moss¡¯s sword sank into the level seven wolf¡¯s head. The audience was in a complete uproar. ¡°Senior Moss dispatched that level seven Explosive wolf so beautifully!¡± ¡°Wow! Senior Moss managed to kill a level seven Magical Beast on his own!¡± ¡°Senior Moss is indeed a brave and resourceful person. His combat intelligence is too terrifying!¡± Although the battle wasn¡¯t over, the junior students had already celebrated, turning the audience stands into a sea of joyous cheers. The director looked at the scene before him and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Good lad, you have profound guts and strategy!¡± When the surrounding teachers heard the director praising Moss again, they applauded enthusiastically. The teachers praised Moss for his boldness and wit in their hearts. Miss Aisha was utterly excited as tears welled up in her eyes when she saw Moss kill the level seven Explosive Wolf on his own. ¡°You¡¯re doing great, Moss.¡± Then she heaved a sigh of relief. Although the other wolves were still around, Miss Aisha felt a glimmer of hope that Moss would achieve victory. She attentively stared at the screen, wanting to see what would happen next. A level four Explosive Wolf, standing under the tree, froze on the spot. Meanwhile, the other higher-leveled wolves seemed to have gone into a riot. Their eyes were bloodshot as they desperately attacked Moss. Facing nine Explosive Wolves at once ignited an intense atmosphere among the junior students. Everyone looked forward to seeing Moss kill nine wolves one at a time. Moss didn¡¯t let the audience down. As the screen flashed with a cold light, Moss killed six of the nine wolves. He also injured the remaining three wolves on several parts of their bodies, causing blood to gush out. The Explosive Wolves wanted to escape, seeing as they were in a hopeless situation. However, Moss didn¡¯t allow them to do so, killing them with a few swift slashes. The audience burst into laughter as two wolves bumped into each other, trying to escape. Chapter 52 Chapter 52: Moss Had Improved Again Moss descended from the tree and killed the level four Explosive Wolf, scaring the others to flee in all directions. When the audience saw this, they knew that Moss had won this battle. Moss pushed the wolves to a dead end, and the audience¡¯s jubilation came wave after wave. When Miss Aisha saw the wolves fleeing, she could no longer suppress the tears in her eyes and burst out crying. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Moss.¡± Miss Aisha heaved a sigh, and an inexplicable pride arose in her heart and on her face. ¡®That¡¯s my precious student. He¡¯s a lone hero that pulled off a miracle.¡¯ Class one¡¯s teacher also cheered for Moss alongside the junior students and surrounding teachers. However, she would steal glances at Miss Aisha from time to time, revealing a discrete sense of envy. Class one¡¯s teacher wondered how such a young teacher like Miss Aisha could educate Moss to such a level. She decided to look at Miss Aisha¡¯s method of education so that she could learn something from her. Class one¡¯s teacher wanted to improve her overall teaching ability. ¡°Guys, it looks like Cullen and his team can¡¯t hold out any more!¡± Everyone looked at Moss¡¯s battle while a junior student looked at footage of Cullen and his team. They seemed to be in a terrible situation. The others turned their attention to Cullen and his teammates at the valley entrance. They saw Cullen and his teammates trying their best to defend against the Explosive Wolves. The Explosive Wolves became excited. The high-leveled Magical Beasts used their skills without holding back, attacking the humans and the valley entrance with no regard for their lives. ¡°The Explosive Wolves¡¯ area of effect prowess is too extreme. They have a geographical advantage at the valley entrance. Cullen and his team are under tremendous pressure!¡± ¡°Yeah, it looks like the wolves will break through their line of defense any time now!¡± ¡°Is this the end for Cullen and his team? Senior Moss can¡¯t handle too many Magical Beasts alone! Not to mention the Mystic Realm Boss!¡± ¡°Where is Senior Moss, anyway? How come he isn¡¯t at the valley entrance yet?¡± Suddenly, Moss appeared on the screen. Moss¡¯s next move caused an eagle-eyed junior student to exclaim in surprise, ¡°Over there! Senior Moss has successfully sneak attacked the wolf pack¡¯s rear!¡± The junior student¡¯s exclamation attracted the audience¡¯s attention and their cheers. ¡°Senior Moss is exuding excellence! He has killed six Explosive Wolves already!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right! Look, the back of the pack is showing signs of movement!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re calling for their strongest pack member. That¡¯s why the level five Explosive Wolf appeared.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand now. Senior Moss is trying to divert the pack¡¯s offensive power to reduce the pressure at the valley entrance.¡± The camera panned, and a level seven Explosive wolf, with white fur around its neck, led a pack of Magical Beasts toward Moss. The pressure at the valley entrance instantly lessened. Cullen¡¯s teammates in a square formation noticed the wolves¡¯ unusual movement and felt relieved. They seized this rare opportunity and swiftly responded. Soon after, Cullen and his teammates once again took the initiative to counter-attack. The audience rejoiced that Cullen and his team managed to recover. Suddenly a junior student¡¯s voice echoed, interrupting the tense atmosphere. ¡°That¡¯s not good! Senior Moss is trapped!¡± The junior student¡¯s words stirred the audience¡¯s hearts as they turned their attention to the next screen. The students started a discussion amongst themselves. ¡°This pack is far more substantial than the previous pack! Especially that level seven Magical Beast with white fur around its neck.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. That one looks like the pack leader. If Senior Moss hadn¡¯t diverted its attention, Team Cullen would be in greater danger.¡± ¡°Team Cullen¡¯s square formation is making a comeback, but Senior Moss is in danger now.¡± Miss Aisha was worried about what she saw on the screen. The anxiety that had left her heart returned. However, she was very proud of Moss¡¯s decision to divert the current pack¡¯s attention. Miss Aisha knew that even a tiger couldn¡¯t hold its own against a pack of wolves. Not to mention, a pack of high-leveled Magical Beasts stood before Moss. She could only pray for his safety, hoping that Moss could pull off another miracle. ¡°Look out, Senior Moss!¡± Someone shouted, and a glimmer of hope appeared in Miss Aisha¡¯s eyes. ¡°Senior Moss just summoned six Guardian Shields!¡± The students were ecstatic when they saw what happened on the screen. ¡°That¡¯s so cool! Moss has learned the wolf pack¡¯s attack patterns. Combined with the gap between his shields, he chose an excellent opportunity to attack.¡± ¡°Senior Moss has already killed three level six Magical Beasts! His sword attacks are swift and accurate!¡± ¡°Senior Moss¡¯s skill development is just amazing. Who knew that a shield could provide so many uses?¡± Just as Miss Aisha was about to heave a sigh of relief, a terrifying scene appeared on the screen. ¡°Moss!¡± Miss Aisha¡¯s scream attracted the other teachers¡¯ attention. They looked at the screen and realized that the level seven wolf was howling at Moss. ¡°This is bad! It¡¯s using Wolf Howl!¡± The principal couldn¡¯t help but shout as he frowned, revealing a worried expression. As soon as the principal finished speaking, he saw Moss fall from his barrier. However, Moss¡¯s hand firmly held onto the shield. The high-leveled Magical Beast saw a rare opportunity and desperately attacked the shield. Every time the pack leader attacked Moss¡¯s shield, the audience trembled. As if the wolf was attacking their hearts. The audience fell to a dead silence as they prayed for Moss. They hoped he would quickly snap out of the Wolf Howl¡¯s effects. Otherwise, the pack leader would break his shield entirely. About three seconds later, Moss woke up. He shook his head and swung his sword, instantly jumping to his feet. When the audience saw this, they cheered.¡± ¡°Phew, that was close! If Senior Moss woke up a second later, the pack leader would¡¯ve broken his Guardian Shield.¡± ¡°Did the pack leader use Wolf Howl? How terrifying!¡± ¡°I agree. Although it can¡¯t compare to the Mystic Realm Boss, its sheer power was shocking. If it weren¡¯t for Senior Moss¡¯s shield¡­¡± ¡°Senior Moss is changing his battle tactic and going for guerilla tactics. He has perfect control over the situation!¡± ¡°He has no other choice because Wolf Howl is too powerful. If Senior Moss doesn¡¯t change his position right now, he¡¯ll be a sitting duck!¡± ¡°Wow, Senior Moss pierced a high-leveled Magical Beast¡¯s throat with his shield!¡± Everyone cheered for Moss when something major happened at the valley entrance. Chapter 53 Chapter 53: The Torrent of Explosive Wolves Was Defeated Meanwhile, on the big screen outside the Mystic Realm, Team Cullen chased the Explosive Wolves into the valley at high speed. They had just won their battle at the valley entrance, increasing Cullen¡¯s level. He was now a level eight Swordmaster, making him want to parade before Moss. Cullen did the unusual by leading his team to support Moss. This attracted the audience¡¯s attention and sparked a heated discussion. ¡°What is Cullen doing? Is he trying to divert more trouble to Moss?¡± ¡°B-But they¡¯re the ones who are chasing after the pack of Explosive Wolves. I don¡¯t understand what is happening.¡± ¡°Does he think Moss isn¡¯t under enough pressure?¡± ¡°Maybe Cullen is going to support Moss.¡± At that moment, Cullen had already branded himself a traitor since he usually attacked his schoolmates and abandoned his companions. Therefore, everyone thought he would cause trouble for Moss instead of supporting him. But Cullen only wanted to show off his abilities before Moss and use his level eight Swordmaster strength to suppress him. Class one¡¯s teacher revealed a smile as she looked at the big screen. Class one¡¯s teacher was happy when she saw Cullen and his teammates running toward Moss. She thought Cullen had finally decided to do the right thing, allowing her to reclaim her reputation before her fellow teachers. Nonetheless, Cullen made a terrible impression on his juniors, teachers, and school higher-ups. He had brought this upon himself and couldn¡¯t blame others. But as Cullen¡¯s teacher, she wanted him to turn over a new leaf. Cullen was still a young man, after all. At that moment, class one¡¯s teacher looked at Cullen on the screen expectantly. She didn¡¯t hope for Cullen to achieve extraordinary results and only wished he wouldn¡¯t make more mistakes and offend the school higher-ups again. The camera continued to pan, and an exciting scene appeared before the audience. As Team Cullen rushed forward, the Explosive Wolves they chased quickly regrouped with the wolf pack that surrounded a tree and faced Cullen¡¯s team once again. Although the wolf pack had regrouped with their other pack members under the tree, they were only low-leveled Magical Beasts. Meanwhile, Team Cullen was full of vigor when they arrived. Cullen and Bailey represented their teams as their most active members, especially Cullen. He tried his best to show the effects of his level up to Moss. With Cullen¡¯s new improvements, he sent his Imperial Sword flying up and down. Thus, the pack of Explosive Wolves that had just gathered under the tree again dispersed. When the school¡¯s director saw this, he revealed a smile and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Look, everyone! Senior Alan is here to help Senior Moss! They seem to be targeting a level seven pack leader!¡± The audience saw Moss using his shield to form a barrier so he could attract the pack leader¡¯s attention. When the pack leader leaped toward Moss, Alan quickly threw a paralyzing potion into the barrier while exclaiming excitedly. The audience became interested when they heard Moss and Alan had targeted a level seven pack leader. They turned their attention to the battle happening on the tree as several students resembled broadcasters and commentators. ¡°Senior Moss has successfully lured the pack leader into his barrier!¡± ¡°Seniors Alan and Moss¡¯s coordination is simply flawless! The paralyzing potion instantly exploded when the pack leader entered the barrier. Senior Moss managed to retreat just as the pack leader pounced, causing it to become trapped in his barrier.¡± ¡°The pack leader is struggling to get out of the barrier, and now the other high-leveled Magical Beasts are rushing over to protect the pack leader!¡± At that moment, everyone felt sorry for Moss because he missed a perfect opportunity to attack. The audience knew that the pack leader had already inhaled the paralyzing potion. Although the potion wasn¡¯t enough to kill the pack leader, it could still slow the Magical Beast down. Moreover, the high-leveled Explosive Wolves had yet to arrive. The moment the pack leader¡¯s backup arrived, it would regain its strength, making it difficult for Moss to use the same strategy twice. But in the students¡¯ opinions, Moss and Alan¡¯s teamwork had surpassed their peers. Even if another ten years passed, the school would never witness such excellent teamwork again. Nonetheless, Moss and Alan failed to deal a fatal blow to the pack leader even though there was an opportunity to do so. In the end, it came down to having a gap between strength and awareness. Even if Moss and Alan possessed appropriate tactics and coordination, they could not close the gap between strength and awareness. Despite that, Moss and Alan¡¯s series of maneuvers had some gains. At the very least, it proved that they could face a level seven pack leader. Moreover, the pack leader had also inhaled a lot of paralyzing potion, giving Moss and Alan another chance to kill it. Suddenly, something unexpected happened. A strong wind blew from behind the pack leader. It was swift and urgent, obviously carrying a terrifying power with it. The wind separated the pack leader¡¯s brown fur. The pack leader sensed the impending danger and desperately jumped to the side. Moss noticed the pack leader¡¯s jumping pattern and swung his sword horizontally. Then a dark red flying sword flashed toward the pack leader¡¯s throat simultaneously. Everyone present widened their eyes. They wondered, ¡®Was that Senior Moss¡¯s sword or Cullen¡¯s sword?¡¯ The audience fell silent as the screen flashed. Suddenly, a silver-gray figure appeared as it lept toward the swords. Then the dark red flying sword pierced through its throat as it bled and died. At that moment, a high-pitched scream echoed from the audience, ¡°Senior Moss¡¯s sword pierced through the pack leader¡¯s body!¡± The rest of the audience, immersed in the thrilling scene, returned to their senses. Then cheers exploded from the audience stands. ¡°Yes! Senior Moss killed that level seven pack leader!¡± ¡°The Z-shaped cut that Senior Moss carved into the pack leader¡¯s head was cool!¡± ¡°Wait, wasn¡¯t that Cullen¡¯s sword?¡± ¡°Cullen tried to steal Senior Moss¡¯s kill!¡± ¡°No, Cullen shouldn¡¯t have gotten that kill.¡± Cullen revealed an unwilling expression on the screen as he glared at the Explosive Wolf that he had just killed. Then, as if he had gone mad, Cullen used his Imperial Sword and continuously stabbed the Magical Beast before him. It was as if he was venting his frustrations. Meanwhile, some Explosive Wolves died, while the others escaped into the valley depths. When the audience witnessed their seniors defeating the pack of Explosive Wolves, they cheered enthusiastically. Even the atmosphere among the teachers and higher-ups was lively. Chapter 54 The principal witnessed the scene and became teary-eyed. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes while lifting her glasses. 1 Even if Moss and the others had yet to defeat the Mystic Realm Boss, the first attempt at educational reform was successful. The principal was proud of her students¡¯ performance, but she revealed a shocked expression when she looked at the comprehensive data panel. Then she looked at Miss Aisha, who cried tears of joy. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the Mystic Realm¡¯s dense forest near the valley entrance, the students celebrated the joy of defeating the pack of Explosive Wolves. Alan, Ell, and the others threw Moss into the air as they cheered. Suddenly, someone asked with a trembling voice, ¡°I have a question. Where is the Mystic Realm Boss?¡± Everyone quickly stopped celebrating when they heard that question. Several students looked into the deep forest that rustled, and a chill ran down their spines. Everyone realized that they were still in the valley while the Mystic Realm Boss was still alive. Cullen said, ¡°Stay alert, everyone. We¡¯re still in a dangerous place. You need to be prepared for a fight at any moment.¡± Cullen glanced at Moss, who stood with Alan and hesitated before saying, ¡°Moss, I¡¯m going to raid the Mystic Realm Boss. Do you want to join me?¡± Cullen was up to something when he invited Moss to raid the Mystic Realm Boss. He witnessed Moss¡¯s strength throughout his battles, especially when he killed the level seven pack leader. Cullen knew that Moss¡¯s courage and battle knowledge weren¡¯t accidental. Moreover, Moss and Alan possessed almost flawless teamwork. If such a person were to raid the Mystic Realm Boss, there would be higher chances of succeeding. Although the two were at level eight, and Cullen was confident in his ability to upstage Moss with his Imperial Sword, Cullen still feared the Magical Beast. Cullen¡¯s plans would be futile if he failed to finish the boss, and Moss took advantage of the situation. Cullen thought he could keep an eye on Moss if he joined them in their raid. He knew that his Imperial Sword was better at surprise attacks, and as long as he grasped the situation well, he could be the one who dealt the final blow to the Mystic Realm Boss. When Cullen finished speaking, he looked at Moss devoutly. Moss looked back at Cullen and knew he was up to no good. Moss was well aware of what Cullen was planning. But considering the Mystic Realm was dangerous, and he had never conquered a Mystic Realm Boss before, Moss understood his predicament. Moreover, the Mystic Realm was going through abnormal changes. Moss knew that sticking with everyone else would lessen the risks of dying. Nonetheless, he trusted in his ability to kill the Mystic Realm Boss before Cullen. However, relying on numbers alone wasn¡¯t enough to kill a Mystic Realm Boss. Previously, when the outer perimeter changed, it was because the Mystic Realm Boss had called a large number of Explosive Wolves. In the end, the students failed to defeat the Mystic Realm Boss. The only way to defeat the boss was to deal a fatal blow. At the thought of this, Moss looked at Cullen and realized that the others stared at him expectantly. He opened his mouth and promised Cullen that he would join his raid. Suddenly, Alan pulled Moss¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Moss, we can¡¯t trust Cullen. We need to be wary of his schemes.¡± Moss only smiled at Alan and patted his shoulder silently. Then he looked at Cullen and calmly said, ¡°We¡¯ll join you. But my team makes their own decisions.¡± Cullen was thrilled when he heard that Moss had agreed to join him. He feigned calmness and nodded at Moss. Then he turned to Bailey and ordered, ¡°Bailey, take some people with you and strengthen the area¡¯s border. The rest of you stay here. I want to discuss our strategy for defeating the Mystic Realm Boss.¡± Moss, Alan, and Ell saw everyone gathering around Cullen, so they followed suit. Cullen cleared his throat, revealing a sense of accomplishment on his face. Then he confidently spoke, ¡°We could¡¯ve killed the boss when we attacked it last time. But our attack failed when the pack of Explosive Wolves appeared.¡± ¡°Nonetheless, we¡¯ve defeated the pack after injuring the boss. It can¡¯t recover in such a short time. The boss hadn¡¯t attacked us just now since it must¡¯ve gone somewhere to recuperate. All we need to do is find it. We can beat it as long as we work together.¡± Bailey stood guard on the sidelines and made sure to compliment Cullen. He said, ¡°Captain Cullen is amazing as always.¡± Then a tall and thin boy wearing glasses raised his hand and asked with a stern expression, ¡°Captain Cullen, that white-furred Magical Beast¡¯s Wolf Howl is mighty. It knocked out a few of our teammates when it used that skill. How are we going to deal with Wolf Howl this time?¡± Cullen was stunned as his face turned pale. He didn¡¯t know the answer to the boy¡¯s question. Previously, when the Mystic Realm Boss used Wolf Howl, Cullen had already run away. Although he was affected by that skill, he didn¡¯t faint. Moss noticed that Cullen was at a loss for words. Although Moss hadn¡¯t felt the boss¡¯s Wolf Howl up close, he had experienced dizziness when he faced a level seven pack leader¡¯s Wolf Howl. Moss took his experience into account and said, ¡°Wolf Howl is a powerful skill that Explosive Wolves learn when they reach a certain level. It will cause temporary dizziness to those who hear it. The higher the wolf¡¯s level, the stronger the skill will be.¡± ¡°According to my experience, Wolf Howl¡¯s effect is related to distance and direction. The closer you are to the user, the greater the effect. When the boss uses Wolf Howl, I advise you all to try and avoid standing directly in front of it. Make sure you keep a certain distance from the boss.¡± After hearing that, the tall and thin boy with glasses looked at Moss with admiration. The others then nodded at Moss when they heard his explanation. Cullen also realized something and echoed, ¡°Yes, distance is vital. Everyone should maintain a safe distance from the Mystic Realm Boss. I will use my Imperial sword and attack it from a distance when the time is right.¡± Everyone discussed their plans fervently when they heard a violent howl echo through the air, shaking the entire valley. ¡°Awoo!¡± The students couldn¡¯t help but look in the howl¡¯s direction as it echoed from deep in the valley. Everyone shivered uncontrollably. Chapter 55 Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Moss and the others heard the earth rumble. The loud howl shook the valley entrance and rustled the trees in the lush forest nearby. Everyone felt the howl¡¯s impact even though there weren¡¯t any Explosive Wolves around. ¡°The Explosive Wolves must be approaching. Stay alert, everyone!¡± Bailey stiffened his neck and shouted as his bloodshot eyes revealed fear. Moss knew that the Mystic Realm Boss was nearby when he heard the familiar howl. He also determined that the number of wolves heading toward them was much smaller than the previous pack. According to Moss¡¯s estimation, there should be no more than forty Explosive Wolves. Moss looked into the forest depths and noticed faint black silhouettes moving around. He frowned, not expecting the wolves to be so fast. Moss sensed the wolves nearby and didn¡¯t hesitate to shout, ¡°Everyone, get to the valley entrance! The pack of Explosive Wolves is coming! I¡¯ll stay behind!¡± Cullen gathered his thoughts and ran toward the valley entrance. He turned his head and yelled, ¡°Follow me to the valley entrance!¡± The others woke up from their shock and moved under Cullen¡¯s orders. They quickly ran toward the valley and turned their heads to look at the forest depths from time to time with their shock-filled faces. However, Alan remained still when the others ran toward the valley entrance. Moss waved his hand and said, ¡°Get out of here, Alan. It¡¯s dangerous!¡± The Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s roar reverberated through the valley, but it looked like Alan didn¡¯t hear it. He only stood still. Moss saw two Explosive Wolves pouncing toward them and immediately raised two shields to protect himself and Alan. Although those were level eight shields, the two Explosive Wolves used Wolf Spike and Sharp Fangs and Claws, cracking the shields. The two wolves leaped into the air after attacking the shield to continue their onslaught. Still, Moss leaped and swung his sword horizontally, instantly killing the level six Explosive Wolves. The Mystic Realm Boss ran forward and noticed someone defending against its pack tenaciously. It immediately activated its Wolf Charge and Sharp Fangs and Claws. The boss applied a powerful force on Moss¡¯s shields, creating a shockwave. The force instantly pushed Moss backward about five to six meters while it sent Alan flying. Moss¡¯s shields had already shattered before he could even stabilize himself. ¡°What a powerful impact!¡± Moss couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. He had summoned a level eight Guardian¡¯s Shield that could withstand a four thousand kilogram attack, meaning that the white-furred Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s attack was about four thousand kilograms worth of force. Otherwise, Moss¡¯s shield wouldn¡¯t have shattered so easily. Moss couldn¡¯t help but become shocked by the boss¡¯s might. Nonetheless, he didn¡¯t stop defending himself and quickly summoned two more shields as he flew toward Alan. When the boss¡¯s attack sent Alan flying, Moss became worried. Moss frowned and quickened his pace. The Mystic Realm Boss saw that Moss could still dash around even after its attack. ¡°Awoo!¡± The white-furred Magical beast let out a deafening howl in Moss¡¯s direction, affecting even the others nearing the valley entrance. Some of the lower-leveled students even fainted. The other Explosive Wolves immediately pounced toward the two fainted students. The two students stopped moving after the Explosive Wolves fiercely bit them. Moss felt sorry for the two when he saw that. He only felt a little dizzy even though he was the closest to the Mystic Realm Boss. Moss shook his head a few times and regained his focus. Moss didn¡¯t have such a big reaction toward Wolf Howl because he observed the Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s movements as he ran toward Alan. When Moss realized that the white-furred wolf was about to howl, he leaped toward Alan. Then he hugged Alan and used his shield to protect himself and his best friend before rolling to the side at high speed. ¡°That was close!¡± Moss stood up and took his shield while looking at the white-furred wolf. Then he broke out in a cold sweat. Alan finally gathered his thoughts after Moss saved him. ¡°Ouch! Moss, your shield is poking me!¡± Alan immediately got up and rubbed his back. But when he swept his gaze from Moss, he saw the white-furred Mystic Realm Boss staring at him fiercely. Alan couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Alan hurriedly picked up Moss¡¯s shield and hid behind a big tree. He kept wiping the sweat off his forehead as he peered at the Mystic Realm Boss between Moss¡¯s shield and the big tree. He shouted with a trembling voice, ¡°M-Moss, I think the boss is targeting us!¡± ¡°Yes, it is. It¡¯s too late for us to run now. Alan, my shield should protect you as long as it doesn¡¯t get hit by the boss¡¯s lunges. Also, the good news is that the other Explosive Wolves have gone to the valley entrance, and I¡¯ve reached level nine.¡± Moss initially wanted to give Alan two shields but decided against it because he feared it would affect Alan¡¯s movements. Moss turned around and asked urgently. ¡°How much of that paralyzing potion do you have left?¡± ¡°W-Wait, you¡¯re already at level nine? You¡¯re just too awesome, Moss,¡± Alan muttered. He seemed to have forgotten about the Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s presence as he admiringly praised Moss. Moss didn¡¯t know why Alan was so shocked and urged him, ¡°Alan, I need to know how much paralyzing potion you have left. They¡¯ll come in handy in a second.¡± Finally, Alan heard Moss¡¯s question. He immediately gathered his thoughts and noticed that the Mystic Realm Boss was about to pounce on them. He shuddered and shouted, ¡°Moss, the boss is about to pounce! Dodge, quickly!¡± Moss had already noticed this. Before the Mystic Realm Boss could get close to Moss, he had already jumped behind the big tree, leaving a shield behind. The white-furred Mystic Realm Boss collided with the shield but was surprised when the shield did not shatter even though there were a few cracks. Then a dark red light shot toward the white-furred wolf. Since the Mystic Realm Boss devoted all its attention to Moss, it didn¡¯t notice the dark red light before it was too late. The dark red light pierced into the white-furred Explosive Wolf¡¯s body. Then the Mystic Realm Boss shook and slowly fell to the ground as it cried in agony. ¡°We did it!¡± ¡°Captain Cullen is mighty!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome! Captain Cullen is the first person to conquer the Mystic Realm Boss!¡± Moss heard the wolf¡¯s heart-wrenching cry and looked at the other students. He knew that Cullen had led Bailey and the others to the Mystic Realm Boss. ¡°The Mystic Realm Boss died just like that?!¡± Alan exclaimed in disbelief. Seeing Alan¡¯s shocked expression, a loud howl echoed before Moss could say anything. ¡°Awoo!¡± The howl was loud and sudden. Moss¡¯s ears started buzzing, and he felt as though the world was spinning. Chapter 56 Moss noticed that the Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s tiger-like body grew bigger as it shook its head in pain. The boss¡¯s front claws tore at the ground as its blood-red eyes emitted a terrifying glow. It opened its bloody mouth and chomped continuously as its white fur hardened and shot up like steel needles. Moss recovered from his dizziness a few seconds later and swept his gaze across the field. Meanwhile, Cullen, Bailey, and the others held their heads and stood still, dizzy from the Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s howl. Alan wasn¡¯t doing any better. He was probably recovering from his dizziness behind the big tree. Moss was in great shock when he glanced at the Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s exploration badge. ¡°That¡¯s a level ten Magical Beast!¡± Then Moss remembered he had seen the relevant records about the Explosive Wolf when he looked for information in the library. Moss witnessed the Explosive Wolf¡¯s Mutation skill. Wolf Mutation was a terrifying skill, appearing when Explosive Wolves reached level eight and above. In the wolves¡¯ later levels, they would undergo a mutation combined with their talent. The wolf¡¯s levels would instantly increase as its skills became twice as effective. The level eight Mystic Realm Boss must¡¯ve evolved with Cullen¡¯s fatal blow stimulating its potential. Cullen had unknowingly triggered the Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s mutation. The wolf¡¯s level instantly increased by two, making it a top-tier Magical Beast. It was now a level ten Explosive Wolf King. After a while, its tiger-like body doubled in size. Then it stopped and violently roared in the location of the dark red light. It glared at Team Cullen. The Explosive Wolf King announced its strength to the enemy who offended it. Moss dared not delay his actions when he saw this. He knew that Alan and Team Cullen would be in grave danger once the Explosive Wolf King launched its attack. ¡°Explosive Heavy Strike!¡± Moss leaped into the air with a loud shout. His sword formed a silver moon, striking toward the Explosive Wolf King. Moss¡¯s level nine physical ability and speed were much stronger than before. With Moss¡¯s current stats, his attack would be effective against the level eight Magical Beast. But just when he was about to hit the Explosive Wolf King, it quickly dodged Moss¡¯s fatal blow. ¡®Such insane speed!¡¯ Moss couldn¡¯t help but praise the level ten Magical Beast¡¯s reaction speed. The Explosive Wolf King noticed the human attacking him as soon as it mutated. ¡°Awoo!¡± The Explosive Wolf King howled and shifted its focus to Moss. Moss saw the lightning-fast white figure charging at him and summoned a Guardian¡¯s Shield, combining it with the shield in his hand. Then he placed the shields horizontally before him. One of Moss¡¯s shields shattered instantly, and the other shield had a long crack running through it. Moss didn¡¯t intend to be careless as he praised, ¡®That¡¯s good.¡¯ Then Moss leaped onto the tree. He wanted to lure the Explosive Wolf King away for his schoolmates. Then they would recover and support him. The Explosive Wolf King focused on Moss, not letting Moss escape. Meanwhile, the other students at the valley entrance successfully dealt with the pack of Explosive Wolves. Then the students raced toward Moss. Alan and Team Cullen finally recovered and entered the battle one after another. Moss¡¯s confidence exponentially increased when he saw the others had joined the battle. Moss shouted, ¡°Remember to keep a safe distance from the boss! Be aware of the Explosive Wolf King¡¯s Wolf Howl and Wolf Charge! We can kill it as long as we continue to pressure it!¡± The surrounding students¡¯ morale was at an all-time high when they heard Moss¡¯s words, their bodies filled with strength and confidence. Cullen was even more delighted when he saw the situation. Seeing that the rest had managed to encircle the Mystic Realm Boss, Cullen thought he would be the one to kill it, especially since he had already ¡°killed¡± the boss once. He only needed to wait for the perfect opportunity. But when the opportunity arose, Cullen realized that a level ten Magical Beast¡¯s strength differed tremendously from a level eight Magical Beast. Whenever his Imperial Sword looked like it would deal a fatal blow, the Mystic Realm Boss would skillfully dodge it. Moss saw through Cullen¡¯s problems. Cullen didn¡¯t attack because he waited for the paralyzing potion to affect the Mystic Realm Boss fully. Bailey saw Cullen¡¯s Imperial Sword injure the Explosive Wolf King and shouted ecstatically, ¡°That¡¯s a hit!¡± Then he noticed Cullen revealing an evil smile. Bailey was dazzled by Cullen¡¯s performance with his Imperial Sword. He started hoping Cullen could kill the Mystic Realm Boss to emerge victoriously. Moss knew that Alan¡¯s tactics had worked when he saw that Cullen had injured the Explosive Wolf King. The wolf¡¯s speed and agility decreased as its movements became heavier. At that moment, Alan¡¯s excited voice echoed in Moss¡¯s ears, ¡°It¡¯s over, Moss! I¡¯ve used four bottles of paralyzing potion. Even if the Explosive Wolf King doesn¡¯t inhale all of it, it will be enough to slow it down!¡± Moss nodded and leaped even higher. Then he summoned eight Guardian¡¯s Shields and forcefully threw them toward the ground. The shields pierced into the ground and immediately trapped the Explosive Wolf King. ¡°Explosive Heavy Strike!¡± Moss¡¯s sword formed a silver arc, bringing a brutal whistle as it slashed toward the target below. At that moment, Cullen saw an opportunity to deal a fatal blow. He mustered all of his strength and unleashed a final strike. The others saw the Imperial Sword flying toward the Mystic Realm Boss. Cullen saw his sword approaching the Mystic Realm Boss, and his eyes shone brightly. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a proud smile. The Explosive Wolf King realized that it was in a desperate situation. Moss¡¯s shields blocked its escape route while two strong attacks were in front. The Explosive Wolf King became ruthless, seeing as there was no escape. It gathered all its strength and used its Sharp Fangs and Claws to attack. Although the Explosive Wolf King had attacked in the right direction, successfully knocking Cullen¡¯s Imperial Sword out of the way, it couldn¡¯t withstand Moss¡¯s attack that exerted four thousand kilograms of power. The Explosive Wolf King¡¯s claw split open, rendering it useless against the silver arc. Then the silver arc sliced through the wolf¡¯s neck. Crack! The sound of a heavy object landing on the ground echoed. The others were stunned as the valley fell silent. Seeing as the Mystic Realm Boss had lost its head, someone shouted, ¡°The Mystic Realm Boss is dead!¡± The person¡¯s voice echoed throughout the valley. Everyone woke up from their shock and ran toward Moss. They lifted him like a hero and continuously threw him into the air, expressing their joy without restraint. ¡°We won!¡± ¡°Long Live Captain Moss!¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± The students¡¯ voices echoed through the valley. At that moment, the dense clouds above the valley gradually dissipated as rays of sunlight shone onto the ground, eager to share in the joy of victory. Then a notification on the control panel rang in Moss¡¯s ear. He quickly opened the control panel and saw that he was now a level ten Guardian Knight. The smile on Moss¡¯s face grew even more brilliant. Chapter 57 - Shock! The Level Ten Explosive Wolf Was Killed! In the stands outside the Mystic Realm, the students and teachers noticed that Moss and the others had yet to discover the Mystic Realm Boss. The other students in the Mystic Realm also performed well. The principal smiled when she saw the other students in the Mystic Realm performing well. She thought that the first steps of educational reform were successful and had achieved excellent results. The principal was satisfied and couldn¡¯t help but look at the director. She saw the director attentively looking back and forth between the screens. His angered expression was no longer there, and the director had become more relaxed. The principal knew that the director was also pleased with the students¡¯ performance. Then a student in the stands yelled, ¡°That¡¯s terrible! The Mystic Realm Boss is attacking Senior Moss and Senior Alan!¡± The student¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention as they turned their attention to Moss. They saw the Mystic Realm Boss knocking Alan away while Moss slid backward by a few meters. Then his shield shattered to pieces. The Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s Wolf Howl was even more terrifying. It was so mighty that it affected the other party members who were almost at the valley entrance, causing two low-level students to faint. Then the audience saw that the boss had reappeared without any injuries. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats as they watched. They wondered what Moss and the others would do next. The screen continued to flash as the audience saw Moss rolling around with Alan in his arms, dodging the Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s Wolf Howl. Although it affected Moss, he didn¡¯t faint. The audience was relieved when they saw that. ¡°That was too close for comfort. Senior Moss would have bid farewell to the Mystic Realm if he fainted.¡± ¡°Senior Moss is as brave as ever. If he hadn¡¯t stayed back to cover for the others, the Wolf Howl would¡¯ve affected more people.¡± ¡°The Mystic Realm Boss has set its sights on Senior Moss.¡± The audience continued to discuss as the camera panned. The students were shocked yet again when the Mystic Realm Boss failed to shatter Moss¡¯s shield. ¡°Senior Moss¡¯s shield looks like it has gotten stronger!¡± ¡°Yeah, the Mystic Realm Boss used the same attack, but it failed to shatter the shield this time. Even the boss was confused.¡± Before the audience could recover from their shock, a more devastating scene appeared on the screen. Suddenly, a dark red light appeared and shot toward the Mystic Realm Boss. Since the Mystic Realm Boss focused on Moss, it didn¡¯t notice the flying sword¡¯s sneak attack. The dark red light shot into the Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s body as it fell to the ground. Then Cullen, Bailey, and the others appeared on the screen. ¡°W-What¡¯s going on? Is the Mystic Realm Boss dead? The battle is already over?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either. What a sudden turn of events!¡± ¡°That¡¯s how this world works. Anything can happen in the blink of an eye, but when it happens, you would think it¡¯s too sudden.¡± ¡°Sigh, the Sword Master managed to steal the spotlight in the end.¡± ¡°Even though I hate Cullen, I can¡¯t deny that his attacks are commendable. He has fully grasped what is to be a Sword Master. Even the Mystic Realm Boss didn¡¯t stand a chance against him.¡± However, before the audience could finish their discussions, the Mystic Realm Boss stood back up with a terrifying howl. The students in the valley felt the might of a boss-leveled Wolf Howl. Moss, Cullen, and the others felt varying degrees of dizziness, and what happened next on the screen caused panic across the audience. They witnessed the Explosive Wolf King mutate. Its body grew and trembled as if it had been electrocuted. The Explosive Wolf King¡¯s limbs and torso developed abnormally. Moss, Cullen, and the others were in a daze at that moment, and the Explosive Wolf King had mutated. The audience thought that the test would come to a swift end. ¡°This Mystic Realm proves too difficult for our seniors! The boss has mutated into a level ten Magical Beast. What a terrifying being!¡± ¡°I agree. There¡¯s no hope for our seniors. A level ten Magical Beast is not a walk in the park. Our school is too harsh with their tests!¡± The principal felt conflicted about the students¡¯ discussions. She wanted to test the limits of her students, so she chose to hold the test in a Mystic Realm that contained a level eight boss. No one expected the level eight Magical Beast to mutate. The principal was in an awkward situation, and at the same time, she was worried that the test would affect her students¡¯ confidence. Just as the principal started regretting her decisions, she saw something strange happen on the screen. She widened her eyes and revealed an expectant expression. When she saw Moss and the others attack the Mystic Realm Boss without regard for their lives, Moss¡¯s actions gave her hope. Waves of excitement arose in her heart. The camera continued to pan as Moss tried his best to pin down the Mystic Realm Boss, so he could buy some time for his fellow schoolmates to recover. The audience was excited when they saw this. Moss¡¯s performance deeply affected his fellow schoolmates. The audience felt the need to protect each other. They wanted to run into the Mystic Realm and fight against the ferocious Magical Beast alongside their seniors. The students in the Mystic Realm felt the same way. Alan, Cullen, Bailey, and the others finally recovered and threw themselves into battle against the Mystic Realm Boss. Meanwhile, the students at the valley entrance reunited with Moss and attempted to defeat the Mystic Realm Boss again. Everyone gathered by Moss¡¯s and Cullen¡¯s side. The audience became more excited when they watched the screen. They shouted and cheered for their seniors. ¡°You got this, Seniors! Victory is yours!¡± ¡°As long as you guys are together, killing the Mystic Realm Boss will be a breeze!¡± As the audience expected, Moss and the others became increasingly courageous in their onslaught. They surrounded and attacked the Mystic Realm Boss. The audience thought that their seniors would quickly take down the Mystic Realm Boss as long as nothing unexpected happened. It was only a matter of time now. Hence, the audience began to talk about who would be the one to kill the Mystic Realm Boss. ¡°Our seniors are doing great, but the first to kill the Mystic Realm Boss will be the Sword Master!¡± ¡°Indeed. Although everyone hates Cullen, a Sword Master is great at sneak attacks.¡± ¡°Senior Moss is already performing excellently. Everyone acknowledges his strength even if he fails to kill the Mystic Realm Boss before Cullen does.¡± ¡°It is a pity. Senior Moss has contributed significantly to this fight. I think he should still place first in this test.¡± The audience looked forward to the Mystic Realm Boss¡¯s death, but the screen suddenly turned black. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the screen go black?¡± ¡°I wanted to see who kills the Mystic Realm Boss first!¡± ¡°I think we¡¯re going to miss it!¡± Some overly emotional students even slammed on their seats, expressing their dissatisfaction. The principal looked at the surrounding teachers anxiously as the maintenance team frantically repaired the screen. Then a notification appeared on the principal¡¯s tablet. She quickly opened the notification from the Mystic Realm¡¯s system and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Moss managed to kill the Mystic Realm Boss!¡± Some alert students heard the principal¡¯s words and immediately announced them to their fellow schoolmates. The news of Moss killing the Mystic Realm Boss spread like wildfire. The junior students who felt sorry for Moss became excited. ¡°Senior Moss is amazing!¡± ¡°Senior Moss is our school¡¯s pride and joy!¡± The maintenance team worked hard to fix the screen, and after a while, the screen lit up again. The audience saw their seniors throwing Moss into the air, celebrating their victory. Chapter 58 - The Shock Brought by the Knight After a quick repair, the maintenance team found footage of Moss killing the Mystic Realm Boss. The maintenance team was interested to see how Moss killed the Mystic Realm Boss, so they quickly released the footage. They saw Cullen¡¯s Imperial Sword and Moss¡¯s sword simultaneously attack the Mystic Realm Boss as the footage played. The dark red flash and silver arc dashed forward, forming a beautiful image alongside the Guardian¡¯s Shield surrounding the Mystic Realm Boss. However, the dark red flash stopped when it arrived at the Explosive Wolf King¡¯s paw while the silver arc continued moving. Blood spurted from the Explosive Wolf King¡¯s neck as it lost its head, igniting the atmosphere among the audience. Then the audience started talking about the scene before them. ¡°As expected of Senior Moss. He was the first to take down a level one Explosive Wolf and kill the Mystic Realm Boss.¡± ¡°Senior Moss¡¯s final Explosive Heavy Strike was excellent! I could feel his imposing aura and determination through the screen!¡± ¡°Senior Moss was so calm throughout the entire battle. He barely made a move before. He must¡¯ve been looking for the best opportunity to strike and then deal the fatal blow to his opponent.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Senior Moss used minimal effort and gained maximum outcome!¡± ¡°Senior Moss is so strong even though he¡¯s just a Knight. He rekindled what it means to be a Knight!¡± The junior students discussed and cheered intensely. Meanwhile, the teachers were genuinely happy when they saw classes one and two conquering a one-star Mystic Realm. They didn¡¯t hold back their applause for the students who persevered in the Mystic Realm. Meanwhile, Miss Aisha went through a roller coaster of emotions. When she saw the Mystic Realm Boss attacking Moss, her heart almost beat out of her chest, afraid that something terrible would happen to Moss. When everyone attacked the Mystic Realm Boss in unison, a sense of selfishness arose in Miss Aisha¡¯s heart. She hoped for Moss to be the one to kill the Mystic Realm Boss and complete the test. But when the screen turned dark, Miss Aisha¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that something important had happened in the Mystic Realm and thought of the worst-case scenario. She was extremely nervous, afraid that something terrible would happen to Moss and the others. But when Miss Aisha heard the principal announce that Moss had killed the Mystic Realm Boss, she became overjoyed. She became teary-eyed and smiled brightly as two dimples appeared on her cheeks. ¡°Y-You did it, Moss¡­¡± Miss Aisha heaved a sigh of relief. She resembled a repressed child that could finally come out and play. She felt relaxed and happy. Miss Aisha was ecstatic when she saw the footage of Moss killing the Mystic Realm Boss. She excitedly shook a male teacher¡¯s shoulder and shouted, ¡°You did it, Moss!¡± Miss Aisha recalled the surging passion she felt when she was a student. When she saw Moss¡¯s brilliant smile on the screen, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a profound sense of comfort. Miss Aisha was utterly proud that Moss had tapped into the potential of the Knight class and used its skills so smoothly. She was delighted to have such an outstanding student represent her class. Meanwhile, class one¡¯s teacher smiled and clapped. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Miss Aisha with infatuation, revealing an envied expression. The school¡¯s director, who sat behind the teachers, nodded in satisfaction. His eyes revealed a burning passion as the students celebrated heartily on the screen. His face was radiant as if he had become several years younger. After watching the screen for a moment, he smiled and looked at the principal. He called out to her softly, ¡°Na¡¯er.¡± When the principal heard the director calling her, she immediately put his smile aside and quickly turned her attention to the director. She asked respectfully, ¡°Yes, Director?¡± The director nodded at the principal, looked at Moss on the screen, and asked profoundly, ¡°What do you think of Moss¡¯s performance?¡± Na¡¯er looked at Moss on the screen. Although she didn¡¯t fully understand the deeper meaning behind the director¡¯s question, she could tell from his expression that he approved of Moss¡¯s performance. Na¡¯er could only express her opinion. Thus, she said, ¡°Moss surprised me with his performance in the one-star Mystic Realm. Even though he is only a Knight, he doesn¡¯t let the others¡¯ opinions influence him. Instead, he relied on his strength to prove himself.¡± ¡°Moss always maintained his optimistic and confident attitude during the test. When faced with a difficult situation, he was courageous, resourceful, and responsible. He kept surprising us with his battles and decision-making skills.¡± As Na¡¯er spoke, she noticed the director repeatedly nodding. She knew that her analysis was on the nose, so she continued, ¡°What struck me the most was his chivalrous spirit. It triggered the human desire to protect each other.¡± ¡°Although Moss only awakened the Knight class, he displayed its skills to the fullest. Moreover, Knights play excellent roles, even providing unexpected effects in actual combat. These factors are worth exploring.¡± The surrounding teachers nodded when Na¡¯er finished speaking. Then they looked at the director expectantly. ¡°Good job, Na¡¯er. You spoke well.¡± The director affirmed the principal¡¯s words. Then he reminisced, ¡°The Knight class is the source of all classes, and it embodies humans¡¯ desire to protect. This class has declined over the years but never lost its spirit. Moss has demonstrated what it is to be a Knight very well.¡± ¡°Even though all Knights possess the same skills, different individuals can use those skills however they see fit. Moss is an excellent example. In the future, I want you all to pay attention to vocational skills and the flexibility of skills in actual combat.¡± Then the director looked at the principal with a stern expression as if he was expecting something of her. Na¡¯er knew that the director was satisfied with her analysis, so she expressed her stance positively, ¡°Yes, Director. I will implement the changes you desire as soon as possible. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Hearing this, the surrounding teachers expressed their stance one after another. They knew that they had to implement the director¡¯s wishes and do an excellent job reforming their education system. The director nodded his head gratifyingly when the teachers agreed to his requests. Then he thought of something and asked, ¡°I know that you are all busy preparing for the annual school professional competition. As you are all here today, I would like to hear your thoughts about Moss being our school¡¯s representative.¡± Chapter 59 - Is It Possible for a Knight to Participate? The National Professional Alliance organized the annual professional competition for high school students. Each year, they would host a regional competition in the country, with the city at its center. The purpose of the competition was to search for outstanding talents from different classes and put the participants who performed well on a list of training programs. The National Professional Alliance intended to nurture these talented individuals for future defenses against Magical Beasts. White Deer High would send a representative to participate in the annual school professional competition in White Deer District. Of course, students were eager to participate in this competition because they would stand a chance to make it on the list for a talent training program. Then their future development would be unlimited. It was important for White Deer High to participate since it would boost its reputation and development. The teachers also played an essential role in this competition, which would test their teaching standards. When the teachers heard the director speaking of the annual school professional competition, they wanted to object to the idea of a Knight representing their school. They thought it would affect their school¡¯s performance in the upcoming competition. But when they thought about how the director and principal praised Moss¡¯s performance, they became more confident about Moss representing their school. Under such circumstances, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for the director to ask for the teachers¡¯ opinions and for them to express their objections. Just as the teachers thought about their answers, class one¡¯s teacher spoke, ¡°Director, I think Moss is an excellent candidate to represent our school in the annual school professional competition.¡± The surrounding teachers looked at each other when they heard class one¡¯s teacher speak. Class one¡¯s teacher didn¡¯t care for the teachers¡¯ gazes. She only focused on the director at that moment. However, the director did not respond. He revealed a doubtful expression as if he was surprised that class one¡¯s teacher was the first person to support Moss. Class one¡¯s teacher knew what everyone else thought. Even though Moss was a student from class two, she still decided to speak highly of him just to show off. Nonetheless, what the other teachers thought was true. Class one¡¯s teacher only wanted to use this opportunity to show off. She wanted to make up for Cullen¡¯s bad impression and poor performance in the Mystic Realm, considering his actions also affected her reputation. Class one¡¯s teacher felt the need to redeem herself before the director. Class one¡¯s teacher didn¡¯t care what the other teachers thought of her. She continued to speak with a firm and respectful expression, ¡°Although the Knight class that Moss had awakened is no longer prominent, the combat level he displayed was enough to prove that he is an excellent Knight.¡± ¡°Moreover, with Moss¡¯s current offensive and defensive level, he is essential to others. Even if Moss¡¯s future potential is limited, he will do his part in our defense against the Magical Beasts. I think he is wholly qualified to represent our school in the annual school professional competition.¡± The director only nodded as he swept his gaze past class one¡¯s teacher. Class one¡¯s teacher was delighted when she saw this. Although the director didn¡¯t respond much, his nod signaled that he agreed with class one¡¯s teacher. She quickly looked at Miss Aisha after that. Since Miss Aisha was in charge of Moss¡¯s class, she would support her beloved student and agreed that he would be an excellent candidate to represent White Deer High in the annual school professional competition. Indeed, Miss Aisha wanted to express her thoughts, but class one¡¯s teacher took the lead before Miss Aisha could speak. Then Miss Aisha saw the director looking over and said without hesitation, ¡°Director, I also think that Moss is qualified to participate in the competition.¡± The director looked at Aisha and nodded, indicating her to continue. Miss Aisha sensed the anticipation in the director¡¯s eyes, so she became more confident and continued, ¡°Moss had always placed first in my class even before he awakened. Although he¡¯s just an ordinary Knight, he used his skills well even in the early stages of his awakening.¡± ¡°Being able to display such astonishing strength in battle proves that Moss possesses exceptional talent. It¡¯s just as Madam Principal had said. Even though Knights aren¡¯t as glorious as before, others would judge one by their class. Despite that, Knights are still essential for humans in their defense against Magical Beasts.¡± ¡°I think we need to promote a Knight¡¯s spirit even more. Moss¡¯s spirit ignited vitality in the Knight class. If we allow him to represent our school in the competition, it will inspire others who are discouraged because they can¡¯t afford the more popular class change scrolls.¡± ¡°It would also promote White Deer High¡¯s determination to advocate a more chivalrous spirit to others. In turn, Moss will see how important he is to White Deer High, further motivating him to push forward.¡± Although Miss Aisha babbled on, the other teachers listened attentively. They realized during this process that the director never looked away from Miss Aisha. Na¡¯er even repeatedly nodded as Miss Aisha spoke. Nonetheless, everyone had already witnessed Moss¡¯s outstanding performance throughout the test, so they expressed their support for Moss to participate in the annual school professional competition. Meanwhile, someone suggested that White Deer High should reward Moss, so he could continue to grow. The director smiled as he swept his gaze across the teachers and nodded in satisfaction. ¡­ Meanwhile, an explicit notification echoed from the sky above the valley just as the students celebrated their victory, ¡°Congratulations, students. You have all successfully conquered a one-star Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°Your final ranking scores will be displayed on the big screen. The student who takes first place will receive five percent of the total experience earned throughout the Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°The student who claims second place will receive two percent, and the student in third place will receive one percent. In addition, the student who was the first to kill the Mystic Realm Boss will receive a one-star set of equipment.¡± ¡°Wow! A one-star set of equipment?!¡± The students exclaimed in admiration as they looked at the big screen simultaneously. ¡°First place: Moss!¡± ¡°Second place: Cullen!¡± ¡°Third place: Alan!¡± ¡°The first student to kill the Mystic Realm Boss: Moss!¡± Seeing that Moss had placed first and killed the Mystic Realm Boss, everyone present surrounded and congratulated him. The atmosphere was lively again. Cullen was depressed when he placed second. He hung his head low as if his heart dropped. He was once again the perpetual second. Meanwhile, everyone was skeptical when they saw that Alan had placed third. Alan didn¡¯t expect this as well. He was ecstatic when he saw his name appear on the big screen. Alan waved his arms wantonly and ran without stopping. After celebrating their victory, the students chatted and laughed as they exited the Mystic Realm. Alan put his arm around Moss¡¯s shoulder as he occasionally looked at Moss¡¯s equipment box, revealing an envious expression. ¡­ After arriving at a familiar old building, Moss pushed open the house door. He heard an anxious woman¡¯s voice echoing from inside a room when he entered, ¡°Honey, Moss should be back soon. I wonder if he did well on his test.¡± Moss¡¯s heart tightened. He recognized his mother¡¯s voice and quickly entered the room, but he hadn¡¯t thought of explaining the box in his hand. Chapter 60 - Evolution Once Again! When Moss¡¯s mother finished speaking, he heard a middle-aged man¡¯s resounding voice echo from the room, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s just a test. White Deer High has been undergoing reforms recently to increase students¡¯ practical experience. Moreover, the school usually chooses Mystic Realms that aren¡¯t too dangerous.¡± ¡°Hmm, I guess you¡¯re right. B-But it¡¯s our son¡¯s first Mystic Realm test. Although he has awakened the Wine Mage class, it¡¯s not the best. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll get a low ranking and feel discouraged.¡± Moss could tell that his parents were talking about his test. He walked toward the kitchen and smelled the aroma of food. Moss knew that his parents were waiting for him to come home before they had dinner. He pushed the door open with a smile and walked in. Creak! The people inside the kitchen heard the door open, so they turned their heads and looked toward the door. Moss¡¯s mother finally relaxed when she saw her son smiling while holding a box in his hands. But there was still some worry on her face. Moss¡¯s heart ached when he saw his mother¡¯s worried expression. He smiled and said, ¡°My test went smoothly, Mom. I even won something!¡± Moss wanted to tell his parents that he hadn¡¯t awakened the Wine Mage class, but he saw his father¡¯s surprised expression before he could say much. Moss¡¯s father raised his eyebrows and looked at the box in his son¡¯s hands. Then Moss¡¯s father revealed a gratified smile, looking energetic as he said, ¡°Well done, Moss! Even though Wine Mage isn¡¯t the best class, I¡¯m impressed that you could achieve such excellent results in the early stages of your awakening. I am very proud of you!¡± Moss¡¯s father didn¡¯t ask Moss about his ranking and rewards because he was worried about what his son had just said. He knew that his son was strong, but he doubted that his son would get first place this time around. Moss¡¯s father didn¡¯t want to make his son feel uncomfortable by asking him about his ranking. But when Moss¡¯s father saw the box in his son¡¯s hand, he guessed that Moss¡¯s grades would be decent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten a reward. Still, Moss tried to explain himself, but his mother understood why her husband reacted that way. She quickly stood up and urged Moss to get a change of clothes before having dinner. Moss felt that it was not the right time to explain himself yet, so he decided to tell his parents about the details whenever it was suitable to do so. In the end, he went to his room and changed his clothes. Moss¡¯s parents didn¡¯t speak about the test during dinner. Instead, they talked about their daily life. After dinner, Moss helped his mother with the dishes and returned to his room to look at the one-star equipment with great anticipation. Just as Moss opened the box, he received a notification from the Unlimited Evolution System. Ding! ¡°You have reached level ten and completed a task. Master has met the level-up conditions. Guardian Knight has evolved into Grand Knight.¡± Guardian Knight was already an outstanding class, and after completing a task, it had evolved into Grand Knight. ¡°Current task: Kill 100 level 10-20 Magical Beasts. Completed: 1/100.¡± After listening to the system¡¯s voice, Moss learned that his Knight class had evolved into an excellent-level class, Grand Knight. Moss was excited and wondered what the Grand Knight class would bring him when Unlimited Evolution System¡¯s notification sounded in Moss¡¯s mind again. ¡°Grand Knight: A class born from humankind¡¯s wishes. It serves to protect others and possesses unshakable faith.¡± ¡°Explosive Heavy Strike has evolved into Thunderstrike.¡± ¡°Thunderstrike: Uses ten times the user¡¯s strength to cause damage. Cooldown: 2 seconds.¡± ¡°Awakened Passive effect: Increases speed and agility by five times under usage of Thunder Strike. It lasts for 20 seconds.¡± ¡°Guardian¡¯s Shield has evolved into Shield of Faith.¡± ¡°Shield of Faith: a shield that possesses the power of faith. It can withstand 20 times the user¡¯s full strength or equivalent damage attacks. Cooldown: 1 second.¡± Moss was surprised when he heard about the passive effect. After learning about his new skills, Moss felt a sense of superiority and became even more determined about his path. With skills like Thunderstrike and Shield of Faith, even the best class in the world would be incomparable to Moss. He was getting increasingly excited when Unlimited Evolution System¡¯s notification rang. ¡°Congratulations, Master. You have obtained the Grand Knight¡¯s innate talent: Power of Faith.¡± ¡°Power of Faith: An innate talent born from the condensation of human beliefs. It allows the wielder to grow stronger as the battle progresses.¡± ¡°The wielder¡¯s attack and defense will increase by 10% with a maximum of 150% every three minutes. The wielder will also receive 10% less damage from the opponent with a maximum of 0% every three minutes.¡± Moss¡¯s eyes widened yet again with the appearance of the Power of Faith. He was already happy with his skill upgrades, but the Power of Faith shocked him. Power of Faith was even more robust than Guardian¡¯s Will. Moss¡¯s speed would double, and his stats would increase up to one hundred and fifty percent. After thirty minutes of fighting, his stats could increase by 1.5 times while decreasing the damage he takes. If Moss encountered an opponent of a similar level, his strength would constantly increase while taking decreased damage during battle. Moss was sure that the Grand Knight class was more capable than any other class. Moss¡¯s thoughts surged when his phone rang. Ring Ring Ring! He looked at his phone and saw that Miss Aisha was calling. Moss quickly answered the call, and Miss Aisha¡¯s familiar voice echoed through the receiver. ¡°Congratulations on getting first place in the Mystic Realm, Moss! You even killed the Mystic Realm Boss! I¡¯m so proud of you!¡± Moss heard Miss Aisha¡¯s excited voice on the other end of the call. A warmth filled his heart because he knew that Miss Aisha expected a lot from him. He replied gratefully, ¡°I have to thank you for your guidance and support, Miss Aisha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the result of your hard work, Moss. I only did what I needed to do. Oh, don¡¯t forget about the test summary conference at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow, Moss. Your performance attracted the higher-ups¡¯ attention.¡± ¡°Based on your excellent results during this test, the higher-ups have decided to reward you. That should be it for now. Get some rest, and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡± Moss wanted to chat with Miss Aisha a little longer and ask about the reward, but he thought she might be busy when he heard the teacher¡¯s hurried tone. He replied briefly, ¡°O-Okay, Miss Aisha. You should get some rest too. Goodbye, Miss Aisha.¡± After hanging up the phone, Moss couldn¡¯t help but get excited at the thought of the continuous good news. Chapter 61 - The First Test Summary Conference Moss arrived at White Deer High¡¯s grand hall the following morning. The school would only use this place for significant events, proving that the higher-ups valued the test summary conference greatly. Moss was forty-five minutes early to the test summary conference when he arrived at the grand hall. Nonetheless, more than half of White Deer High¡¯s students had already arrived. Several students poured into the grand hall through the four doors and found their seats. The students looked at the stage expectantly and whispered amongst themselves. When one of the students found his seat, he started talking to another student in a low voice, ¡°Hey, the lineup looks intimidating. Is the test summary conference happening here?¡± ¡°Yeah, it seems that this test is crucial. Oh, have you heard the news? A grade two student from class two took first place in the Mystic Realm and even defeated the Mystic Realm Boss!¡± The student widened his eyes and spoke with envy. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that from a few of my juniors. They also told me that Moss is a Knight of all things. How could he be so powerful? There was also a Sword Master in the same Mystic Realm as Moss, but Moss managed to beat him easily.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wrap my head around how a lousy Knight can perform so well. Moss must¡¯ve brought along good equipment and potions.¡± ¡°No, his family is just an ordinary family. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve used a better class change scroll.¡± Just as the two discussed animatedly, Alan and Ell arrived. They quickly located Moss and sat beside him. After excitedly waiting for the past forty-five minutes, it was time for the first test summary conference. The grand hall was fully occupied at that moment. The school¡¯s director and other higher-ups sat upright on the stage. Since it was time to start the meeting, a tall and handsome male teacher in a Chinese tunic suit approached the podium and spoke to the students below, ¡°Dear students, the test summary conference is about to begin. I would like to inform you all about the meeting¡¯s process.¡± ¡°In just a short while, the school¡¯s director will give a speech. Then the school¡¯s director will summarize the test and commend the outstanding students. I will now invite the director to the stage.¡± When the male teacher finished speaking, the audience erupted into thunderous applause. Then the director walked to the podium with a thick stack of manuscripts. He cleared his throat and said to the students, ¡°We have gathered grade three students to hold a test summary conference. This meeting aims to summarize your experiences so that you can learn from them.¡± ¡°The greatest harvest of this test is chivalrous spirit. It is a spirit that embodies humankind¡¯s desire to protect others. It has deeply affected me and every teacher present.¡± As the director spoke, he smiled in Moss¡¯s direction. ¡°The student who ignited our spirits is none other than Moss from class two! He used the most primitive and regular class, yet he showed us great chivalrous spirit!¡± The director pointed his hand at Moss as he spoke. Several students cast envious gazes toward moss simultaneously, causing heated discussions amongst the audience. ¡°Senior Moss is excellent. This is the first time the director has praised a student by name, especially on such an occasion. He is indeed worthy of being my idol.¡± ¡°Moss? Isn¡¯t he the second-grade genius who awakened the Knight class?!¡± ¡°What kind of abilities does Moss have to make the director bend over backward for him?!¡± The students spoke from all directions, but several other students looked forward to what the director would say next. The director stroked his hair, which he didn¡¯t have much of, and continued to speak solemnly. ¡°At the higher-ups¡¯ request, White Deer High will carry out an educational reform. This will be the preliminary attempt at our school¡¯s reform.¡± ¡°Some students have disappointed us during the Mystic Realm Test and even angered us. This person attacks fellow students, causes trouble for others and abandons their companions. We never expected to have such a student here at White Deer High. This is simply the greatest humiliation we¡¯ve received since we founded this school.¡± Class one¡¯s teacher felt like she was sitting on pins and needles when she heard this. Her neck turned red, and she dared not look at the angry students below the stage. The director glared in Cullen¡¯s direction for an entire minute before continuing, ¡°Besides that, the test achieved excellent results. Twelve classes had entered six Mystic Realms. Our students managed to conquer four of the six Mystic Realms in the end.¡± ¡°We consider this an outstanding result for the sophomores even though they were in the early stages of their awakening. Students like Moss, Mill, and Bass performed up to our standards.¡± The director paused before looking at Moss and the others. Then he continued, ¡°I would like to give special thanks to Moss. Even though he has only awakened an ordinary Knight class, he has displayed the class¡¯s full potential.¡± ¡°He has continuously shown his skill, surprising us repeatedly through his hard work and determination. Moss continued to face his difficulties while protecting others.¡± ¡°He remained calm even when the Mystic Realm Boss went through a terrifying mutation. Moss protected his schoolmates with no regard for his life, leading everyone to victory, conquering the one-star Mystic Realm.¡± Under the director¡¯s guidance, thunderous applause echoed throughout the grand hall. Then the audience¡¯s discussions became even more intense. ¡°Wow! The Mystic Realm Boss mutated? That¡¯s simply unimaginable.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Knight class on the decline? How is Moss so powerful?¡± ¡°The spirit that Moss displayed is just touching. We humans developed this spirit when we first fought against Magical Beasts!¡± ¡°Senior Moss, bring me along whenever you raid the next Mystic Realm!¡± Forty minutes later, the director finally finished his speech. Then the teachers representing their classes went up to the podium one after another for their speeches. The students continued their discussions as the teachers spoke. Since the director spoke so highly of Moss, the students felt motivated. Everyone wanted Moss to be on their team. Two hours had passed just like that, and the students became restless with anticipation of who would receive the final reward. The director stood up as the handsome male teacher in a Chinese tunic suit brought along a long box and respectfully placed it before the director. Then the handsome teacher turned around and approached the microphone. He said to the students, ¡°The final segment of this conference will begin. It is time to present the award. Students, please let the director speak.¡± The director¡¯s gaze was sharp and imposing amidst the warm applause. He went straight to the point and said, ¡°Today, White Deer High will honor a chivalrous spirit. A forgotten yet essential spirit!¡± ¡°Just as chivalry¡¯s sacred flame got increasingly dimmer, an outstanding student appeared. That student is Moss! He reignited the chivalrous spirit with his hard work and perseverance!¡± ¡°After doing some research, we have decided to reward students who promote chivalry. The first student to accept this reward will be Moss!¡± When the director finished speaking, he led the applause. Then everyone immediately responded with thunderous applause. The handsome male teacher spoke promptly, ¡°Director, please award the two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword to Moss.¡± Before the handsome male teacher could finish speaking, the audience burst into a thunderous cheer. Chapter 62 - Attractive Rewards, Exciting School Professional Competition ¡°Moss is the only one getting an award? This is too lopsided!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Why does it feel it¡¯s Moss¡¯s day to shine? Everyone else seems gloomy.¡± ¡°Yeah, they didn¡¯t even mention my Goddess Mier. She led a team in conquering a one-star Mystic Realm too!¡± ¡°Pay attention. The school is handing out a reward for the chivalrous spirit. They¡¯re not talking about conquering a Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Exactly. The school went through a lot of trouble for this conference and even hosted an award segment. Also, Moss won this award because the school prioritizes Moss¡¯s chivalrous spirit.¡± As the students heatedly discussed, Moss had already arrived on the stage. Everyone shifted their attention to Moss. Although Moss wore simple clothes when he appeared on stage, he revealed the invincible aura of a Grand Knight. Everyone thought Moss was the brightest star present. Then the director smiled and handed the Knight Spirit trophy and the two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword to Moss. Then the audience erupted into cheers. Kacha! Kacha! Countless flashes appeared below the stage. The director had arranged for several photographers to record this historic moment at White Deer High. The teachers also applauded and congratulated Moss. ¡°Good job!¡± Miss Aisha could no longer suppress her emotions, and tears rolled down her face. Why wouldn¡¯t she be excited at the sight of her dear student receiving such an important award on such a grand occasion? Miss Aisha looked at Moss, who looked like he had a halo around his head, and couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of him. Class one¡¯s teacher looked at Miss Aisha in a daze, her face full of envy. She even revealed a bitter expression. Moss opened the chest containing the Frost Knight Holy Sword, and its awe-inspiring killing intent made everyone present feel a chill run down their spines. Moss raised the sizable Frost Knight Holy Sword, and the audience thundered once again. Then the audience started to speak amongst themselves. ¡°That¡¯s an enormous sword, yet Senior Moss raised it so easily. What terrifying strength.¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s terrifying. Didn¡¯t you see how Moss killed the level ten Mystic Realm Boss yesterday? Moss beheaded that thing.¡± ¡°Senior Moss executed his Explosive Heavy Strike and Guardian¡¯s Shield to perfection. Even the teachers couldn¡¯t explain most of Moss¡¯s combat skills that he displayed. I¡¯ve learned much more from watching the test yesterday than reading books!¡± Just as the students discussed Moss¡¯s battle strategies, Moss tightened his grip on the Frost Knight Holy Sword and swung it, creating a white arc in the air. Whenever he swung the sword, a frigid mist would appear. Before Moss lifted the Frost Knight Holy Sword, he was excited to hear that he had won the award. He was delighted to hear that his schoolmates had recognized his strength. Then Moss focused entirely on the holy sword when he lifted it. Moreover, he felt an uncontrollable desire to swing the sword, so he excitedly swung it around gracefully. However, Moss¡¯s casual movements cause the students¡¯ hair to stand on end. The grand hall exploded with cheers again as the students erupted into intense discussions below the stage. ¡°That Frost Knight Holy Sword is just intimidating!¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a two-star weapon with frost attributes. The Frost Knight Holy Sword is a top-tier weapon. My family has passed down a two-star Holy Knight Sword for generations, but it doesn¡¯t have a buff like the Frost Knight Holy Sword. Even so, my father treats the Holy Knight Sword like treasure.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t a teacher mention that every star upgrade would allow the weapon to improve exponentially? Moreover, weapons within the same star ranking wouldn¡¯t differ much from each other.¡± ¡°That two-star weapon is already much stronger compared to a one-star weapon. It also has a buff applied to it, so its power is even greater. As for how strong it truly is, we will have to see it in actual combat.¡± The students even saw a cold mist appear whenever Moss swung his sword. The teachers on the stage were also shocked at what they saw and began to talk amongst themselves. A tall, bespectacled male teacher spoke to a chubby male teacher beside him, ¡°Mr. Wang, Moss sword is no ordinary weapon. There¡¯s even mist appearing from it whenever he swings the sword.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not an ordinary sword. It would be difficult for one to display the attributes of a weapon unless they are at a certain level. Is Moss already at level ten?¡± Mr. Wang was shocked as he said doubtfully. ¡°That¡¯s highly possible. Moss placed first in his Mystic Realm test and was the first to kill the Mystic Realm Boss.¡± Suddenly, the director said, ¡°You¡¯re an interesting character.¡± The director¡¯s eyes shone as he patted Moss¡¯s shoulder. He had a smile, appearing amiable. Moss quickly put away his two-star Frost Knight Holy Blade and bowed. ¡°I apologize, Director. I got carried away.¡± The director didn¡¯t blame Moss for getting excited. He continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve awakened as a Knight, you must carry on its will and spirit. I urge you to keep moving forward. You still have a long way to go, and we need your spirit as a Knight in this era. Keep up the good work, young man.¡± Moss was even more excited after hearing the director¡¯s encouraging words. His will was exceptionally clear as if he had seen the light of day. Moss quickly picked up his sword, expressing his gratitude to the director and the teachers. Then he returned to his seat. Everyone thought that the test summary conference was nearing its end when the director¡¯s imposing tone echoed throughout the grand hall again. The director sat upright as his eyes shined brightly. Then he slowly said, ¡°I have another piece of information to tell everyone.¡± Then those who had already stood up to leave sat down and looked toward the stage. The entire grand hall, which was lively just a moment ago, suddenly fell silent. When the director saw that everyone had quieted down, he composed himself and said in a stern tone, ¡°White Deer High will choose two teams to represent us in the annual school professional competition in a week. Your principal will explain the specifics to everyone in detail in just a moment.¡± Chapter 63 - The Preliminary List Was Announced, the Director’s Promise The previously quiet grand hall burst into an uproar at the mention of the annual school professional competition. The students discussed intensely. ¡°Everyone dreams of showing off their skills in the annual school professional competition.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that the National Professional Alliance will select students from other schools and put them on a list for a talent training program.¡± ¡°Wow! My uncle told me that the talent training program especially nurtures people in their fight against Magical Beasts. Anyone who gets the opportunity to enter will have a bright future!¡± The surrounding students would reveal looks of longing and envy every time someone mentioned the talent training program. While the students discussed, the director approached the podium, cleared his throat, and said solemnly, ¡°The National Professional Alliance organizes the annual school professional competition. Your teachers will explain the importance of this competition as I will not do so.¡± ¡°This year, we will continue to select sophomore students and form two teams. Those teams will represent White Deer High in this crucial competition. White Deer High has already made preliminary selections based on the teachers¡¯ recommendation lists.¡± ¡°After that, the school will consider all aspects and finalize the participants representing the school. I will now announce the list of candidates.¡± The students who were whispering amongst themselves turned their attention to the director. Alan, who had been chatting and laughing with Moss, became nervous at the mere mention of the candidate list. Alan stared at the stage as he clenched his fists tightly, his face full of anticipation and anxiety. He never thought that he could participate in the competition. However, Alan had unexpectedly placed third in the Mystic Realm test, so he started to think that the director would mention his name. Moss realized that Alan was nervous, so he guessed what his best friend thought. Moss gently patted Alan¡¯s shoulder and nodded with certainty. Under the audience¡¯s expectant gaze, the director opened his mouth and read the names on the list, ¡°From class one, Alan and Molly. From class two, Ell and Bailey. Students of class three¡­ Class eight, Bamir and Bach. Finally, from class two again, Bass and Morning.¡± Everyone was surprised when they didn¡¯t hear Moss¡¯s name. Alan didn¡¯t have the time to celebrate that he had made it onto the list. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Moss on the list?!¡± Cullen took joy in Alan¡¯s misery at that moment. Previously, Cullen figured that his teacher might not recommend him for obvious reasons. As he thought of ways to remedy his situation, he realized that the director hadn¡¯t mentioned Moss¡¯s name. Cullen bloomed with joy. He knew he wasn¡¯t worthy of being on the list, so he dared not be too presumptuous. However, he could no longer suppress his emotions. Cullen cursed in his heart, ¡®Hahaha! Serves you right, Moss!¡¯ Miss Aisha was even more shocked and almost shouted. ¡®I know I wrote Moss¡¯s name on the list, so why¡­¡¯ Then the director leaned into the microphone and continued, ¡°In addition to the twenty-four students I mentioned, the school has also recommended Moss to be a candidate.¡± The audience was relieved to hear Moss¡¯s name. Several others were envious, while others raised doubts. ¡°Phew, I got scared there. I knew Senior Moss would make it onto the list. He performed excellently in the Mystic Realm test. Why wouldn¡¯t he be on the list?¡± ¡°The school has recommended Senior Moss! It looks like White Deer High will continue to prioritize chivalry.¡± ¡°It looks like Knights can also participate in the annual school professional competition. I have to work harder in the future.¡± A girl with an elegant demeanor, dressed in sophisticated red clothes, heard the students¡¯ discussions and revealed an unusually sharp gaze. She said disdainfully, ¡°How ridiculous! Even Knights can participate in the annual school professional competition?!¡± The girl tilted her head to the right and leaned against the back of her chair, looking arrogant. It was evident that she questioned the school¡¯s decision. The girl¡¯s name was Mill, and she was the granddaughter of a great swordsman of the Red Earl family. She was a Fire Mage. Mill refused to believe Knights could participate in such a great competition, especially in the individual PK and team PK sections. Knights would suffer considerably once hit with an opponent¡¯s magic attack. Hearing Mill¡¯s dissatisfaction, the surrounding students in her vicinity expressed their opinions. ¡°I agree. How can a Knight participate in the annual school professional competition?¡± ¡°Hahaha, what a joke. I have never seen a Knight participate in the annual school professional competition since I can remember.¡± ¡°My dad said that Knights used to participate in the annual school professional competition, but that was long ago. Also, the Knights who participated performed terribly!¡± As the group discussed the more sensitive issues, the scope of discussions quickly expanded. Alan, sitting in the front row, heard the girls talking. He stood up, widened his eyes, and asked angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a Knight? Don¡¯t look down on others! Is there a rule that says Knights aren¡¯t allowed to participate?¡± Moss also heard the girls¡¯ doubtful words, but he was already used to it. He knew that the best way to deal with doubt was through his actions. There was no need for Moss to waste his time and energy arguing. But seeing as Alan stood up for him, Moss felt a warmth in his heart. Moss smiled and tugged at Alan¡¯s shirt. He said calmly, ¡°Just ignore them, Alan. I will use my strength and clear my name when the time comes.¡± Then Moss continued to look toward the stage as if nothing had happened. The director heard the students¡¯ and teachers¡¯ discussions as he continued, ¡°Dear students, the higher-ups of White Deer High, attach great importance to this competition. The school will select the students mentioned, and we will announce the final results in two days.¡± ¡°To encourage the students who would represent the school to display their strength and capabilities better, we have developed a specific reward system. I will now invite the principal to explain the rewards system.¡± The director clapped, and the audience followed suit. The principal looked at the anticipation-filled students and leaned into the microphone. She said, ¡°According to White Deer High¡¯s tradition, we will reward the team members who represent our school in the annual school professional competition. The reward will be bigger this time around.¡± The students perked up their ears when they heard that the reward would be bigger. The principal didn¡¯t intend to spoil everyone¡¯s appetite and immediately continued, ¡°The rewards system is as follows. Students who represent White Deer High will receive a memorial award.¡± ¡°Others who earn points in the competition will receive one-star equipment and potions. In addition, the students who earn the most points will receive two-star equipment and potions.¡± ¡°If a student makes the top ten of the annual school professional competition, the school will reward them with three-star equipment and potions.¡± Three-star equipment and potions were things that most would never see. Now that the principal had mentioned these items as a reward, the audience became shocked. The students were excited, and even the teachers on stage couldn¡¯t remain composed. ¡­ The first test summary conference finally ended in a heated discussion. However, with such a significant competition, the teachers and higher-ups had a lot of work to do. Chapter 64 - Meeting and Discussion There was still half an hour before the nine o¡¯clock meeting in White Deer High¡¯s conference room the following morning. The teachers of the twelve sophomore classes and the teachers of various subjects sat promptly in the conference room. After yesterday¡¯s test summary conference, the director reminded the principal to pay full attention to the annual school professional competition and told her to make necessary preparations. The nine o¡¯clock meeting was crucial since it was to implement preparatory work. But the director had yet to arrive. The teachers in the conference room discussed in groups of twos and threes. ¡°I heard that other schools are also putting a lot of effort into the annual school professional competition. Some schools have even used their connections to recruit some senior teachers from other provinces to train their students.¡± ¡°Why do you have to exaggerate? Our director is also putting in a lot of effort this year. Will there be some unexpected changes?¡± Mr. Warren adjusted his glasses and looked at the physical education teachers with surprise. ¡°I should think so. I heard that there would be a big reward for the future star this year and that the future star¡¯s school will also receive a reward. It will also be helpful for the school to select the senior schools and the teachers to select the senior teachers in the future.¡± Mr. Warren nodded, looking as if he was in deep thought. ¡°No wonder the other schools are so hardworking this year. The teachers are unusually active.¡± ¡°Yeah, my past classmate who is a teacher in another high school has been very busy these past few days. He¡¯s keeping a close watch on his candidates and is actively preparing them for battle.¡± Miss Aisha heard similar news as well. As owning the Star of Hope was essential to the schools and teachers, every school actively prepared for the competition. They also asked about relevant news on other schools¡¯ preparation for the annual school professional competition. Every school received news that other schools attached great importance to this year¡¯s annual school professional competition. The annual school professional competition would be more complex compared to previous years, and the competition would change drastically. It would be more enjoyable as it allowed the contestants to display their capabilities. As the teachers discussed animatedly, the director and several higher-ups entered the large conference room. The teachers immediately stood and bowed to the director and their higher-ups. The meeting room fell silent instantly as the director gestured for the teachers to sit. Then with a solemn expression, the director went straight to the point. ¡°Dear teachers, next week will be the beginning of the annual school professional competition.¡± ¡°The competition will be held in White Deer City, and it will be the largest in history. I shouldn¡¯t need to tell you how important this competition is. Everyone here is more or less aware of the possibilities.¡± ¡°Our school has indeed achieved excellent results before, but that is all in the past. We can keep lying on the credit sheet and need to keep moving forward.¡± The director swept his pressuring gaze across the teachers as he spoke. The teachers instinctively quivered as a sense of urgency arose in their hearts. After looking around the conference room, the director continued solemnly, ¡°Dear teachers, this competition is a touchstone to test the schools in White Deer City. It is also an excellent platform to showcase each school¡¯s education capabilities. The competition also plays a vital role in the subsequent development of each school.¡± ¡°Therefore, I want you all to pay attention and make adequate preparations. I will stop here and let Na¡¯er talk about the rest.¡± Then the director looked at the principal, Na¡¯er, and picked up a cup before him. After listening to the director¡¯s speech, the teachers nodded to express their positivity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director. We will do a good job and make you proud!¡± Then Na¡¯er stood up and respectfully nodded at the director. She looked at the teachers and said, ¡°The director has emphasized the importance of the annual school professional competition, so I won¡¯t reiterate what he said. Instead, I will talk about the changes that will occur in this competition.¡± Na¡¯er turned on the projector as she spoke, and a golden trophy appeared on the panel. The words ¡°Future Star¡± were etched into the trophy. Na¡¯er pointed to the trophy with a laser pointer and continued, ¡°The Future Star award is the most significant change to the competition.¡± ¡°Students who receive this trophy will be included in the elite talent training program. They will also receive the National Professional Alliance¡¯s attention and generous funding resources annually.¡± ¡°In addition, the student¡¯s school and their guidance teachers will also receive rewards.¡± Hearing this, the surrounding teachers began to whisper among themselves. ¡°That¡¯s worth it. It seems that we have to work harder!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What if one of our students wins the Star of Hope? Let¡¯s look at the candidate list and see who¡¯s the most capable.¡± Seeing that some of the teachers were starting to talk, Na¡¯er cleared her throat and said sternly, ¡°Teachers, please listen to me. We will have a Q&A later.¡± When the conference room quieted down, Na¡¯er used her laser pointer to click on the rules that appeared on the panel and continued, ¡°The second change to the competition is the rules. The individual and team Mystic Realm competitors are now team Mystic Realm competitors, individual PK competitors, and team PK competitors. There cannot be more than five members per team.¡± ¡°In the end, each contestant¡¯s score will be accumulated in these three divisions. For a student to become a future star, they must perform well in all three divisions.¡± Then Na¡¯er took a sip of water and pointed at the projector panel. ¡°I also want to emphasize that other schools in White Deer City have been preparing for this competition. They have been spending most of their time in the Mystic Realms these past few days, training their teams.¡± ¡°Each school will undoubtedly choose their most capable lineup to participate in this competition. That¡¯s all for the significant changes in the annual school professional competition. Now, I would like you all to express your opinions and suggestions about the candidate list.¡± Then Na¡¯er looked at the director respectfully. Na¡¯er then sat down when the director nodded. The director looked around the conference room and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s take this opportunity to come up with a plan and make preparations.¡± The director felt a sense of urgency at that moment. Hearing the director¡¯s words, the teachers started discussing their strategies. ¡°I think we should also use this time to search for suitable Mystic Realms for our students to experience and develop their strategies as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Mr. Warren is right. After all, two of the three competitors are in a team already. Even though we have a list of candidates, we still need to see if we can form a good team.¡± ¡°That¡¯s something to consider. We also need to improve their tacit understanding to work together flawlessly.¡± After listening to the teachers¡¯ discussions, Miss Aisha suggested something, ¡°I have a proposal. There are twenty-five candidates on the list. Since some of you are familiar with these students, we can put forward recommendations to form a team. Then we can put these teams to the test in Mystic Realms.¡± The director looked at Miss Aisha with a smile. Then he nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, Miss Aisha. Does anyone else have any better suggestions or opinions?¡± The director paused. Seeing as no one intended to speak, he continued, ¡°All right. I want the grade two teachers to inform the candidates to gather at the playground at one in the afternoon. Let¡¯s keep this a secret, shall we? The meeting is now adjourned!¡± Chapter 65 - Moss’s Outstanding Performance At 12:30 pm that day, the twenty-five candidates from twelve classes gathered at White Deer High¡¯s playground. This would be the final venue where the teachers chose the participants. Unlike before, four bronze doors appeared alongside a colossal bronze door. The door in the middle was much taller than the other four. Meanwhile, a group of first and second-grade teachers, alongside the school higher-ups, sat in the large conference room, watching the big screen. Although there weren¡¯t many people involved in this selection, it was related to the results of White Deer High¡¯s annual school professional competition in the next few days. The director had personally organized this observation, so the teachers involved came. Of course, the teachers wanted to participate in the observation event. After all, they wanted to know which students would ultimately represent White Deer High. The gathered sophomore candidates discussed animatedly. Moss, Alan, and Ell stood among them, quietly listening to the surrounding students¡¯ idle chatter. ¡°I heard that the teachers will only select ten people and split them into two groups of five.¡± ¡°No way! They¡¯re going to eliminate fifteen students?¡± ¡°Sigh, I heard that Number Five High will be sending three teams to participate in the annual school professional competition. That¡¯s fifteen people.¡± ¡°Even if they send that many people, they might not necessarily get good results. Even though Number Five High can send three teams, there¡¯s no way they can get first place. No matter how many people they send, they will only serve as bait for others!¡± Moss had heard similar discussions countless times today. Since this was the first time any of these students had a chance to participate in the annual school professional competition, everyone wanted to be on the list of participants. But after understanding various channels, White Deer High finally decided to send two teams to participate in the annual school professional competition next week. When the school verified this news, the students¡¯ restless hearts became even more restless. Moss remained calm at that moment, quietly looking at the five bronze doors. ¡°Moss, can we form a team later?¡± Alan asked with a worried expression. ¡°Moss, can I still be on a team with you and Alan?¡± Ell also appeared, looking anxious. Moss noticed their scared faces, patted Alan¡¯s shoulder, and said with a smile, ¡°Alan, Ell, don¡¯t worry. Since there¡¯s a team competition, the teachers will consider the teamwork between the students. We already have a tacit understanding with each other.¡± Alan felt much better after hearing Moss¡¯s words. After all, the two had performed well together in the one-star Mystic Realm, achieving excellent results. Ell¡¯s tightly furrowed eyebrows relaxed. The trio chatted for a while when they heard a familiar voice, ¡°Hello, students. The selection segment will now begin.¡± Everyone looked in the voice¡¯s direction and saw a group of teachers near the five bronze doors, making preparations. They knew that the teachers would soon open the five doors. The bald director walked to the colossal bronze door in the middle and continued, ¡°I will now explain the specific rules of this test. There are five Mystic Realms behind me, and three are one-star Mystic realms. One of them is a half-star Mystic Realm, and the other is a two-star Mystic Realm.¡± The student¡¯s wailed when the director said this. ¡°Moss, isn¡¯t this just the selection segment? Why are the teachers using a two-star Mystic Realm? Is this a selection, or is the school undermining our confidence?!¡± Alan complained in confusion. ¡°Exactly. A one-and-a-half-star Mystic Realm is already stretching it. Are they trying to kill us?!¡± A student from class three echoed Alan¡¯s complaint. Most of the other students who participated in the selection segment felt that the school was going too far. The teachers in the conference room were also in an uproar. ¡°The director will let the student¡¯s into the two-star Mystic Realm? They¡¯re only sophomores who have just passed their first small test! I think the director is being a little too ruthless!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I think the director should just choose a random one-star Mystic Realm and find the best team combination. There¡¯s no need for a two-star Mystic Realm to undermine the students¡¯ confidence!¡± Miss Aisha¡¯s heart grew heavy when she heard that. She instantly started to worry for Moss, Alan, and the others. As the teachers objected to the director¡¯s decisions, Na¡¯er¡¯s deep voice sounded, ¡°You have to understand the director¡¯s painstaking efforts. Apart from examining the students¡¯ teamwork, he has to test their limits and how the students deal with challenges that come their way.¡± ¡°No one knows precisely how tough the annual school professional competition will be and what it entails. This training will come in handy should a two-star Mystic Realm appears in the competition.¡± The conference room had quieted down long before Na¡¯er finished speaking. Everyone cast respectful gazes at Na¡¯er and nodded in a somewhat educated manner. The screen flashed, and the other teachers immediately exited to maintain order quickly. The director continued, ¡°Each team can enter the Mystic Realms in any order they choose. The mission for each one-star Mystic Realm is to kill fifty Magical Beasts, including one level eight Magical Beast.¡± Each team is only allowed to stay in each Mystic Realm for an hour. If a team completes their mission in under an hour, they can exit the Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°The same goes for the other realms. If you can¡¯t handle it in an hour, you can give up. You will automatically teleport back here if you die in the Mystic Realm. If you are not qualified to try other Mystic Realms, you will receive damage that will not disappear completely.¡± ¡°Since this is only a preliminary competition, ten students can form two teams to represent White Deer High and participate in the annual school professional competition. You may adjust your team every time you exit a Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°You can all come to see me about the first grouping later. If you have any doubts or questions, you can ask the teachers present before entering a Mystic Realm. My dear students, do you understand what you need to do?¡± The students participating in the selection segment answered, ¡°Understood!¡± The director nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at the teachers standing before each bronze door. The teachers then opened all five bronze doors. ¡­ The teachers discussed, seeing as the twenty-five students unanimously chose to enter a one-star Mystic realm. ¡°Mr. Warren, which team do you think is more important as of now?¡± Class one¡¯s teacher asked mysteriously. She didn¡¯t have expectations at the moment. Initially, there was Cullen, the Swordmaster in her class. But since Cullen had repeatedly offended his schoolmates and teachers with his selfish actions, class one¡¯s teacher dared not recommend Cullen to the candidate list. Since Ell and Bailey were from her class, class one¡¯s teacher reckoned that this selection segment was only about participating. ¡°It must be Mill¡¯s time to shine. I just saw the three one-star Mystic Realms. The primary test is for the students to kill as many Magical Beasts in the shortest time possible. Mill is a Fire Mage with wide-ranged attacks and strong crowd-control capabilities. Moreover, she can also replenish her teammates¡¯ health.¡± Mr. Warren looked affirmative as he blurted without thinking. He focused on the Mystic Realm, where Team Mill was. Most teachers were more optimistic about Mill and Bass¡¯s team when they heard the other teachers discussing. However, they weren¡¯t confident in Team Moss. Miss Aisha also felt that Moss wouldn¡¯t have an advantage under such rules, mainly because he was a Knight. Moreover, among the five people in Team Moss, Alan and Ell could work well alongside Moss, while the Dartmouth and Wine Mage were unfamiliar with the trio¡¯s teamwork. Their skills also didn¡¯t possess any area of effect lethality. Although Moss possessed excellent one-on-one strength, killing that many Magical Beasts in such a short time was relatively challenging. As Miss Aisha worried about Moss, a cry suddenly sounded from the conference room, ¡°Team Moss has entered the two-star Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°Team Moss has only just entered the two-star Mystic Realm and already killed a level eight Saber-tooth Tiger!¡± Chapter 66 - The Hopes of the Teachers Meanwhile, Team Moss had come out of the Violent Wild Boar Mystic Realm on White Deer High¡¯s playground. Team Moss anxiously looked at the summary panel that showed each team¡¯s results. The other two teams also came out of the Mystic Realm shortly after. ¡°Moss, we still can¡¯t catch up to Team Mill and Team Bass at this rate!¡± Alan said anxiously with a frown after looking at the summary panel. Ell stared at the data on the summary panel with widened eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Captain Moss, we just about finished the mission in an hour. Team Bass completed their one-star Mystic Realm mission in forty-five minutes while Team Mill finished their mission in thirty-five minutes!¡± Of course, Moss had also seen the other teams¡¯ performance on the summary panel. Moreover, Moss discovered that the members of Team Mill and Team Bass had made some adjustments. Their overall levels were also higher. It looked like those teams had received good attention. Moreover, there was a high chance that the teachers would select these two new teams to represent White Deer High in the competition. Thinking of this, Moss felt it was time to make a change. Moss looked at the two-star Mystic Realm and said with a stern expression, ¡°Let¡¯s try the two-star Mystic Realm¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, his teammates looked at him, their faces full of fear as their jaws hit the ground. ¡°M-Moss¡­¡± The director approached Moss with a smile. He witnessed Team Moss¡¯s performance, and although there was still a gap between Team Moss and the others, it was great that they could achieve such results without a strong mage on their team. Therefore, the director thought it necessary to make adjustments to Team Moss. Before the director reached Moss, his unique voice sounded, ¡°Moss, we will make adjustments to your team based on your performance.¡± The director continued to speak without waiting for Team Moss to say anything, ¡°Dartmouth Koss and Wine Mage Moore, you two move to the third team. Water Element Summoner Baylon and Assassin Kohler, move to Team Moss.¡± After that, the director nodded at Moss. Alan couldn¡¯t hide his excitement when he heard that the director had made adjustments to their team. He jumped and cheered, ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Ell was also excited. She became teary-eyed and nodded. When Moss heard the director¡¯s words, he looked at the bronze door behind the director. He became more determined, and an excited smile appeared on his face. The director saw how Moss looked at the two-star Mystic Realm¡¯s bronze door and knew that Moss wanted to go for the two-star Mystic Realm. However, the director knew how complex the two-star Mystic Realm was, so he said with concern, ¡°Moss, it¡¯s good that you dare to give things a try, but you have to make sure you¡¯re prepared. You can always go to the one-and-a-half-star Mystic Realm and experience that before going into the two-star Mystic Realm.¡± Moss didn¡¯t hesitate when he heard the director¡¯s words, especially after the director had adjusted his teammates. He insisted on going into the two-star Mystic Realm to test the abilities of a Grand Knight. But Moss heard the director¡¯s concerns, so he replied gratefully, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Director. But I want the challenge!¡± The director got excited. Indeed, in the face of a strong enemy, one should brave the dangers and accept challengers. ¡°I commend you for your courage, Moss! I am rooting for you!¡± Moss thanked the director and led his teammates to the two-star Mystic Realm bronze door. Even though Alan and Ell were afraid of the two-star Mystic Realm, they believed in Moss¡¯s decision, so they followed closely. Although Baylon and Kohler were hesitant at first, the director¡¯s words ignited the courage in their hearts. Coupled with their competitive spirit and youth, the two followed the trio into the two-star Mystic Realm. ¡­ Meanwhile, in White Deer High¡¯s large conference room, the teachers looked at the big screen with great interest and discussed intensely among themselves. The main topic of discussion was still which team member could represent White Deer high in the upcoming annual school professional competition. The teachers had already made their final selections, but there were quite a few unexpected factors. The teachers in the conference room discussed intensely. ¡°Team Mill has performed excellently, especially Mill¡¯s outstanding fireball skill! She has a remarkable ability to lead her team. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing her in the annual school professional competition.¡± ¡°Bass is also performing well. As the grandson of the Black Earl Archer family, he awakened as a Crossbow Master. His long-range attack power is amazing for his age.¡± ¡°Moss and Bass are the ones to watch.¡± ¡°Yeah, Bass and Mill are performing very well. They led their teams in the previous one-star Mystic Realm test, killing the Mystic Realm boss. They displayed outstanding performances.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing their combination in the competition. Mill and Bass also come from good families.¡± ¡°I think Moss is doing well, too, since he¡¯s brave and resourceful. Moss dared to lead his team into the two-star Mystic Realm. After the director added a Water Element Summoner, Team Moss should coordinate better. They managed to last thirty minutes.¡± ¡°In terms of individual ability, Moss is qualified to be top ten on the list. However, Moss is still only a Knight. A Knight¡¯s innate flaw is pronounced. Also, he doesn¡¯t come from a great family. The chances of him surprising us in the annual school professional competition are slim. I wouldn¡¯t expect too much from him.¡± ¡°You have a point, but it would be meaningful for Moss to participate in this year¡¯s competition. The Knight¡¯s spirit in Moss can bring a more significant influence to our school. In addition, gaining experience from the competition would benefit his future growth.¡± Most teachers were more optimistic toward Mill and Bass despite the intense discussions. Several teachers continuously spoke highly of Mill and Bass. But the teachers didn¡¯t expect much from Moss whenever they mentioned him. Miss Aisha knew Moss very well since she was his teacher. She looked forward to Moss¡¯s performance. She wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t find the right opportunity. The director saw that Miss Aisha tried to speak a few times but couldn¡¯t get a word in edgewise. He guessed what Miss Aisha was thinking, so he looked at Miss Aisha and said clearly, ¡°Speak, Miss Aisha. We want to hear your opinions too.¡± The teachers in the conference room immediately quieted down when they heard the director¡¯s words. They all looked at Miss Aisha expectantly. Seeing as the director and teachers looked at her, Miss Aisha no longer hesitated to speak. She puffed out her chest and looked at the others determinedly. ¡°I watched Moss grow throughout the years. He has a rock-solid foundation already. Although he¡¯s only a Knight, he can display his skills to the fullest. Since Moss has surprised us repeatedly, it can only mean that he is a pioneer among his peers at their current stage.¡± ¡°In this selection segment, Moss has shown us the courage and intense psychological quality in the face of difficulties. These are essential factors in winning large-scale competitions.¡± ¡°Therefore, I look forward to Moss displaying his chivalrous spirit in the upcoming annual school professional competition, bringing glory to White Deer High.¡± The director was immersed in deep thought as he looked at Miss Aisha and nodded in satisfaction. The camera continued to pan, and the five teams had finished their mission and exited the Mystic Realms one after another. However, the students felt varying emotions as they walked out of the Mystic Realms. Some felt highly confident, while others were worried. Some of the students were even discouraged. Chapter 67 - The Final List of the School Professional Competition Was Announced There were thirty minutes left until the final announcement of who would participate in the annual school professional competition at nine o¡¯clock. But students from all grades surrounded the bulletin board. The students looked at the bulletin board expectantly and whispered amongst each other. The shorter students had to stand on tiptoes just to see. Everyone present wanted to see who made it onto the list of participants. Alan and Ell stood among them, anxiously waiting for the teachers to announce the finalists. While they waited, they listened to the surrounding students¡¯ heated discussions about the finalists. ¡°Hey, who do you think will represent White Deer High in this year¡¯s competition?¡± ¡°Mill and Bass are the ones to watch. Their performance in the preliminaries was simply outstanding!¡± The bespectacled student lowered his voice as he spoke, ¡°Those two also come from influential families.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mill possesses robust controllability as a Fire Mage, while Bass is competent as a Crossbow Master. His long-range attacks are insane.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯m honestly looking forward to Mill and Bass¡¯s combination!¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you guys see how well Senior Moss performed? His attacks and defenses were shocking. He even beheaded a level ten Magical Beast!¡± A sweet-looking little girl spoke her mind delicately. ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve witnessed his performance. Senior Moss was just excellent against the Explosive Wolf King. I¡¯m looking forward to him representing our school while outshining the others in the annual school professional competition!¡± ¡°Senior Moss performed well, but he¡¯s still just a Knight. You have to know that he might be competing in the annual school professional competition. Each high school has selected more than a hundred elite students combined. Those students have awakened some high-tier classes. Do you think a lowly Knight can shine in this competition? Wake up already!¡± Hearing those words, Alan wanted to approach that student and argue with him, but he saw a sudden golden light flash on the bulletin board before him. He instantly looked at the bulletin board. As the golden light weakened, three sets of golden words appeared at the bottom. ¡°White Deer¡¯s first list of participants in the annual school professional competition.¡± ¡°Group one: Mill, Bass, Bach, Morning, and Kelly.¡± ¡°Group two: Moss, Alan, Moore, Baylon, and Kohler.¡± As the finalists appeared on the bulletin board, the venue fell into a heated discussion. ¡°I told you that Senior Moss would make it! Senior Moss is the best!¡± ¡°Pfft, Moss isn¡¯t in the first group, is he? Mill and Bass¡¯s team are number one when it comes down to it!¡± After seeing the names on the bulletin board, everyone present expressed their opinions without hesitation, as if they were the ones actively representing White Deer High in the annual school professional competition. At that moment, some students ran from the crowd to spread the news. Even though Ell didn¡¯t make it onto the list, she was delighted that Moss and Alan did. She wanted to tell Moss about the good news, so she pulled Alan out of the crowd with great effort and quickly ran to the library. When the two exited the crowd, Alan glanced around and realized that the students who exited the crowd to spread the news looked unfamiliar. However, Ell pulled him away and passed them by in a flash. Alan didn¡¯t overthink since he was delighted to see Moss¡¯s name on the bulletin board. He, too, wanted to tell Moss about it as soon as possible. Meanwhile, Moss flipped through some information in the library. Previously, Alan wanted to drag Moss along to see the finalists who would appear on the bulletin board, but Moss didn¡¯t want to waste his time there. Moss wanted to take advantage of his free time before the competition and better understand the Knight class¡¯s history. Moss intended to understand the past powerhouses who appeared in the past, hoping to gain inspiration from them. ¡­ Meanwhile, six men sat together in a spacious room in a private cafe in White Deer City. The music in the room was quiet, creating an elegant ambiance. They sipped coffee and chatted with each other. These six men were the principals of several high schools around White Deer City. They would usually gather in this private cafe. Ring! Ring! Buzz! Buzz! Suddenly, their cell phone rang. The principals burst into laughter in unison. ¡°Taylor, did that old man in White Deer High take his medicine today? He chose a Knight to participate in the competition. Are there no other students in his school?¡± The principal of Number Eight High, wearing casual clothes as he sat on the room¡¯s east side, teased. Taylor was the principal of Number Two High and the leader of this group of six men. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on that old man, Fifth Brother. He was an influential figure on the front lines back then. He has impressive foresight!¡± The burly middle-aged man sitting in the main seat was Taylor. He laughed as he made tea. ¡°You¡¯re right, Big Brother. White Deer High is still standing after all these years. It speaks volumes of the old man¡¯s capabilities. We mustn¡¯t let our guard down! Should I send someone to check it out?¡± The man sitting next to Taylor had a serious look as he let out a low voice. He was Number Four High¡¯s principal, ranked second among the six gathered principals. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too cautious, Second Brother? Do you think a Knight will cause us trouble? If that Knight wants to perform well in the competition, he will have to reach level sixty.¡± ¡°No one has the time and patience for that anymore. You worry too much. He¡¯s just a little brat,¡± Number Five High¡¯s principal said disdainfully as he slowly sipped his coffee. He ranked third within the group of six principals. ¡°Second Brother is right. It¡¯s better to be careful than careless. But Third Brother has a point. I reckon we should pay attention to their two teams. This way, we can be sure that nothing goes wrong.¡± Number Ten High¡¯s principal, who ranked sixth in the group, tried to smooth things over. He smiled the entire time he spoke. Seeing as the principal of Number Seven High, who ranked fourth of the six principals, was silent, Taylor smiled and said, ¡°Fourth Brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You usually have an active thought. Tell us what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Number Seven High¡¯s principal put down his coffee cup and said, ¡°That old man must have his reasons for choosing a Knight. He¡¯s not old enough to be muddle-headed. We can send some people to investigate his background and see what kind of family he came from.¡± After that, Number Seven High¡¯s principal paused and continued, ¡°We should prioritize Moss and Bass since they come from influential families. As for the rest, we still have to be wary of Number Eleven High and Number Twelve High, who are close to that old man. I wonder if they will join forces against us.¡± 1 Taylor narrowed his eyes into slits as he nodded. No one knew what else he thought of this. ¡­ Meanwhile, Na¡¯er had an intense discussion with Miss Aisha in her office. ¡°Have you considered the school¡¯s difficulties as well, Miss Aisha? Na¡¯er and I are also keen on allowing Moss to participate in the annual school professional competition.¡± ¡°Still, Cullen¡¯s family¡¯s White Deer Magic Potion Group is pressuring White Deer High through its higher-ups, so the school has to give the higher-ups an explanation,¡± Na¡¯er said with both kindness and intimidation. Her face was full of helplessness as she sighed. Aisha looked at the director in puzzlement. ¡°What is there to explain? Why should we explain our reasons for recommending a highly capable student to compete in the annual school professional competition?¡± ¡°Miss Aisha, as you know, Knights are dependable in attack and defenses in their earlier stages, but their resistance to attribute attacks is weak. Therefore, an opponent with powerful attribute attacks will render a Knight useless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been years since a Knight has participated in the annual school professional competition. Even ten years ago, Knights performed poorly in the competition.¡± ¡°People have deeply engraved that Knights are a weak class into their hearts. The higher-ups think there¡¯s something wrong with what we¡¯re doing, so they asked us to come forward and explain our decision.¡± Miss Aisha understood Na¡¯er¡¯s words, so she asked directly, ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Na¡¯er was familiar with Miss Aisha¡¯s personality and knew she cared for and valued Moss. She had called Miss Aisha into her office, knowing she was willing to take a risk for Moss and the school. ¡°Miss Aisha, the process is straightforward. You only need to sign this petition, and we will solve this matter. Of course, you¡¯re not alone in taking this risk. The director himself will also sign the petition.¡± Na¡¯er slid the document on the table to Miss Aisha as she spoke. Miss Aisha opened the document and quickly browsed through its terms. ¡°If the student gets one point, he won¡¯t be eliminated in the first round.¡± ¡°If the student performs well, White Deer High will give him additional rewards.¡± ¡°If the student fails, his teacher will have to leave White Deer High voluntarily.¡± Although Miss Aisha was aggrieved when she read the petition, with her trust and belief in Moss, she signed the petition without hesitation even if she knew that only the top thirty teams in a single category could score points. Chapter 68 - Moss’s Preparation and His Teacher’s Instructions News of White Deer High choosing a Knight to participate in the competition quickly spread throughout the city. It became a hot topic among the students after dinner. ¡°Annie, I¡¯m sure you heard that a Knight from White Deer High will participate in this year¡¯s annual school professional competition, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard it from my neighbor¡¯s classmate from Number Two High. That Moss student must have some courage to go to the competition and embarrass himself, huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Is there anyone who remembers what a Knight is in a world where everyone judges you by your class?¡± ¡°I admire this Moss guy. He was always a top student at White Deer High, but he had to awaken as a Knight because he comes from a poor family.¡± People spoke of the good and bad whenever they spoke of Moss, even though most looked down on him. In addition, some people didn¡¯t mind watching a good show. However, they looked forward to Moss bringing them joy in the annual school professional competition. Adding a sense of comedy to the competition that encouraged progress was not wrong. The topic of a Knight participating in the competition was trending among the contestants and students. ¡°The participants of White Deer High are interesting. There are only two teams, and they¡¯ve already lost.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Anyone who meets them in the Player Kill competition would be delighted. The teams from White Deer High will be cannon fodder for their opponents¡¯ advancement.¡± ¡°That makes sense considering White Deer High¡¯s second team composition. They have a Knight, Alchemist, Water Element Summoner, Assassin, and a Wine Mage. Even though there¡¯s a certain logic behind this team composition, it¡¯s still bad. There isn¡¯t a single popular class among them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already praying to meet them in the Player Kill competition. ¡­ Unlike the undercurrents outside the school and the public¡¯s lively opinion, Moss quietly spent his time in the library and the Mystic Realm. Moss had already prepared his equipment and items for the competition. He also told his parents that he would bring his things to school and live there for a while. He could manage his time better since he didn¡¯t have to board the train to school. After returning from practicing in the Mystic Realm, Moss sat on a chair and looked out the window, thinking about the upcoming competition. The annual school professional competition attracted thousands of people. Several experts and people would attend, especially for the Future Star award. The contestants would go all out for this grand event. If Moss wanted to go far in the competition, he had to prepare himself for every possibility. In addition, he had to learn as much as possible about his opponents. Even though he couldn¡¯t learn about his opponents, he could do other preparations. He would find an opportunity to learn about his opponents later. Moss wouldn¡¯t back down no matter what kind of opponent he faced. Moss would¡¯ve been worried if he were still a Guardian Knight. But he was confident he could defeat his opponents and obtain victory now that he had evolved into a Grand Knight. Ding! Moss¡¯s phone suddenly rang with a notification. It was a text message from Miss Aisha, ¡°Moss, can you come to my office for a moment?¡± Moss replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Then he went to Aisha¡¯s office. Knock! Knock! Moss arrived at Miss Aisha¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Miss Aisha¡¯s voice came from inside. Hearing Miss Aisha¡¯s response, Moss pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing that Moss had arrived, Miss Aisha felt conflicted at the moment. Whether it was for Moss or herself, Miss Aisha hoped that Moss could achieve excellent results in the competition. Although Miss Aisha thought so, she wouldn¡¯t tell Moss about the petition. She looked at her precious student with profound affection and said with her signature smile, ¡°How are your preparations going, Moss? Let me know if you need my help, okay?¡± Moss knew that Miss Aisha wouldn¡¯t simply ask him to go to her office. But since Miss Aisha asked, Moss nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m almost ready, Miss Aisha.¡± Moss looked at Miss Aisha confidently. Then he saw Miss Aisha calm down and open her desk drawer. Miss Aisha took a red ring out of the drawer and placed it on her desk. She looked at Moss and said, ¡°I have a one-star ring here. It can reduce the effects of attribute attacks by 20%. As a Knight in the early stages, you are weak to defensive attribute attacks. You can resist some of those attacks with this ring.¡± Moss saw Miss Aisha¡¯s actions and instinctively wanted to refuse. As a new teacher who had just started her job, Miss Aisha had previously wanted to give him a class awakening scroll. Now, she wanted to give him a ring with attributes. This was a huge burden for her. As for a Grand Knight who had just changed classes, the Power of Faith that he had awakened could continuously reduce the other party¡¯s additional damage as the battle progressed. Moss owed his teacher a huge favor last time and didn¡¯t want to burden Miss Aisha anymore. However, he did not know how to explain it to his teacher. Moss could not honestly say that he had the system. Even if he said it aloud, Miss Aisha would not believe him. Moss was in a difficult position. Miss Aisha, who was opposite him, could see Moss¡¯s hesitation. She continued to persuade him, ¡°Moss, you¡¯re about to represent White Deer High in the annual school professional competition. There are several experts there. Skills, potions, and equipment can possess attribute attacks. Just as the Frost Knight Holy Sword you just obtained.¡± ¡°You may not think it would come in handy in the Mystic Realm Competition, but it will in the player versus player competition. No one will let their opponents¡¯ weaknesses slide at that time. Whether it¡¯s for yourself or your team, you should always use your strengths to avoid weaknesses.¡± Miss Aisha analyzed an ordinary Knight¡¯s weaknesses and looked at Moss with anticipation. ¡°So? What do you think?¡± Moss noticed Miss Aisha¡¯s sincere expression and her genuine concern for him. He felt that it would be a waste of Miss Aisha¡¯s time if he repeatedly refused. Moss¡¯s refusal might even offend Miss Aisha. Moreover, now that Moss had the system, he would have the ability to repay Aisha properly. At this moment, Moss thought of what his father had said when he took Miss Aisha¡¯s class-change scroll home. ¡°You must remember your teacher¡¯s kindness¡­¡± Moss saw Miss Aisha¡¯s expectant look and felt a warmth in his heart. Thus he revealed a brilliant smile and said with gratitude, ¡°Then I will accept the ring, Miss Aisha. Thank you. I will make sure to repay your kindness in the future.¡± Miss Aisha felt that she hadn¡¯t entirely wasted her affections when she saw Moss¡¯s grateful expression. She smiled even wider as she picked up the red ring and handed it to Moss. ¡°Here, Moss. The ring is yours now.¡± Moss immediately bowed and solemnly took the one-star ring. The ring touched his palm, and he felt Miss Aisha¡¯s warmth. Moss couldn¡¯t help but feel touched by her kind gesture. Moss slipped the ring onto his ginger and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you very much for your care and guidance, Miss Aisha.¡± Aisha nodded with a smile, ¡°I believe in you, Moss.¡± Seeing Moss¡¯s joyful expression, Miss Aisha felt even more gratified. She continued, ¡°The annual school professional competition is about to begin, Moss. I sincerely hope you show your grace on that giant stage and achieve satisfactory results. I know you will bring glory to White Deer High!¡± Moss felt even more excited when he saw Miss Aisha¡¯s anticipation-filled eyes and heard her sincere blessings. He said with incomparable determination, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, Miss Aisha!¡± Moss bid farewell to Miss Aisha and exited her office. Chapter 69 - The Group of Death The annual school professional competition that everyone looked forward to finally arrived. Early that morning, the director led a team, more than a dozen instructors, and the ten students who would participate in the competition onto the bus. Then they headed to the competition venue. There were also ten other buses carrying more than five hundred school students who attended the competition. The eleven white buses formed a long line, heading toward their destination, the White Deer Giant Stadium. The stadium could accommodate fifty thousand spectators. It was the exclusive venue for this year¡¯s annual school professional competition. The students on board the buses saw a sea of people standing outside the stadium as the buses approached the giant stadium. There were already long lines forming at the stadium entrance. When the bus entered the stadium through the exclusive entrance, the students saw the words ¡°White Deer Giant Stadium¡± shining brightly. They cried out in surprise, ¡°The stadium is so spectacular!¡± The enthusiastic atmosphere had infected the students before the competition even started. They were all extremely excited. After organizing the students to their designated seats, Na¡¯er, the director, and a line of teachers led the team members to their exclusive lounge. After sorting the participants out, Na¡¯er hurriedly went to the organizing committee to report. Since the participants realized that there weren¡¯t any teachers around the exclusive lounge, they walked around curiously. Then they cried out in surprise again. ¡°Wow, the stadium is packed!¡± ¡°There are thousands of people waving their flags and cheering enthusiastically. I can feel the fiery atmosphere among the audience through the screen.¡± Alan heard everyone¡¯s continuous chatting and put his hand on Moss¡¯s shoulder. He excitedly pointed at the screen with his chin, unable to hide his excitement. Alan said, ¡°Look at the crowd, Moss. It¡¯s much bigger than our last test. I¡¯m starting to get nervous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal to be nervous. We are all participating in this competition for the first time. Like you, it¡¯s also their first time competing in such a gigantic stadium. Everyone feels the same,¡± Moss said with a reassuring smile. Moss then realized that he was already fully armed, and the competition hadn¡¯t even started yet. Seeing Alan¡¯s nervous and adorable appearance, Moss laughed at Alan and said, ¡°Alan, not even the opening ceremony has started. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s always good to make early preparations. I brought a lot of things that my mother told me to bring since I¡¯m going to have a big fight.¡± Alan proudly scratched his node as he spoke. His nervous expression disappeared instantly. Seeing that Allen was no longer nervous, Moss looked at the sea of spectators on the big screen. The students felt the stadium¡¯s atmosphere through the screen when they heard Na¡¯er¡¯s panting. ¡°Participants, drop everything and gather in front of me.¡± The participants quickly lined up before Na¡¯er. Everyone thought Na¡¯er was about to announce some bad news, seeing as she was sweating. It was just as the participants expected. Na¡¯er composed herself and said in a somber tone, ¡°The director is busy with something else now. Let me explain what is happening. There are thirty-two teams from the twelve schools participating in this year¡¯s competition.¡± ¡°Several schools have formed three teams, with a total of fifteen participants each to take part in this competition. It will be disadvantageous for schools that only formedtwo teams.¡± Mill responded coldly with a disdainful expression, ¡°Principal, the most crucial thing in a war is to be good at it. We won¡¯t need that many people. No matter how many of them come at us, they¡¯re still a bunch of cannon fodder.¡± Bass echoed confidently, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of anyone, Principal!¡± The other participants agreed, ¡°Yeah, we are the best!¡± Na¡¯er¡¯s anxious expression relaxed when she heard the participants¡¯ words. She continued, ¡°I¡¯ll explain the competition rules in detail now. The competition will include three events: The team-based Mystic Realm competition, the individual Player Kill competition, and the team-based Player Kill competition.¡± ¡°The individual Player Kill competition will be divided into thirty-two groups of five people. The competition will be a round-robin system. The participant that gets first place in each group will advance to the elimination round consisting of thirty-two people.¡± Everyone present already knew the rules. The teachers had already explained the rules several times during the preparation period. However, the participants understood why Na¡¯er tirelessly explained the rules and patiently listened to her. Suddenly, the physical education teacher ran into the room with a darkened expression. ¡°P-Principal Na¡¯er! Something terrible has happened.¡± Na¡¯er paused, a little displeased that the physical education teacher had interrupted her speech. ¡°When did you learn to be so rude? The participants are still here! What kind of example are you setting?¡± The participants couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they saw Na¡¯er¡¯s aggrieved expression. Na¡¯er said sternly, seeing as the physical education teacher had calmed down a little, ¡°Well? What is it? Speak!¡± ¡°The results of the draw are out! We got the most difficult Mystic Realm in the team Mystic Realm competition!¡± ¡°That might not be a bad thing for us since we can increase our points,¡± Na¡¯er explained to the students and asked calmly, ¡°What star-ranking is that Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s a two-star Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°What? Really?!¡± Na¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shout. The participants became nervous. Fortunately, they had trained in a two-star Mystic Realm for the past few days. A moment later, Na¡¯er smiled. Although she revealed an ordinary smile, she was ecstatic deep down. She had used a two-star Mystic Realm during the preliminaries, and the participants had experienced it already. However, when Na¡¯er noticed the physical education teacher¡¯s darkened expression, she asked, ¡°Is there something else you need to tell us?¡± ¡°We drew Group A1 in the team Player Kill competition, which is the upper half of Group A. This group is more commonly known as the Group of Death. Most of the stronger teams are in this group.¡± ¡°In addition, the individual competition is much better compared to the team competitions. The players are in different groups, and there aren¡¯t many strong opponents. B-But¡­¡± Na¡¯er was dissatisfied with the physical education teacher as she asked, ¡°But what? My goodness, why are you being so wishy-washy today?!¡± ¡°Moss has a very unsatisfactory draw. A player from Number Three High is the crowd favorite, and he¡¯s in the group competition. Moreover, in the lower half of Group B, where Moss is, there are a lot of top players from other schools. Almost every match will be a tough one¡­¡± Before the physical education teacher could finish, the participants and Na¡¯er looked at Moss. Moss remained calm when he heard the physical education teacher¡¯s words. He smiled and said, ¡°I just won the lottery, didn¡¯t I?¡± Chapter 70 - The Team That Everyone Was Looking At Meanwhile, in White Deer High¡¯s preparation room, Na¡¯er and the teachers sat with the participants, studying their plans for the competition. Everyone had serious expressions on their faces. The physical education teacher read the rankings given by this year¡¯s general meeting based on the registered teams and their personal information. ¡°First place: Number Two High¡¯s Super Whirlwind team, led by Captain Miller.¡± ¡°Second place: Number Five High¡¯s Crimson Fire team, led by Captain Turner.¡± ¡°Third place: Number Four High¡¯s Mighty Wind team, led by Captain Evan.¡± ¡°Fourth place: Number Six High¡¯s Invisible team, led by Captain Mitchell.¡± ¡°Fifth place: Number Three High¡¯s Youth Force team, led by Captain Voss.¡± ¡­ ¡°Eighth Place: Our very own Captain Mill¡¯s team.¡± ¡­ ¡°Thirty-second place: Moss¡¯s team.¡± Before the physical education teacher could finish, the participants had already expressed their dissatisfaction. ¡°What kind of arrangement is that? They¡¯re underestimating us!¡± ¡°We¡¯re at the bottom of the list?! We¡¯re a dignified team from White Deer High, yet we¡¯re behind Number Twelve High?!¡± Alan¡¯s chubby face was full of shock. His thick brows furrowed as he pouted. Na¡¯er heard the participants¡¯ displeasure and surprise, but it didn¡¯t affect her. Instead, she smiled and slowly said, ¡°I know how you feel. This world judges you by your class, so we can¡¯t change their minds. The National Professional Alliance doesn¡¯t know how each team performs, so they can only judge us by our classes and levels.¡± Na¡¯er swept her slightly excited gaze across the participants as she spoke, ¡°Speaking of which, there is a certain logic to this prediction. The Super Whirlwind team has a Sword Master, Grand Mage, Great Swordsman, Holy Alchemist, and Crossbow Master. They¡¯re all popular classes. Number Five High, Number Six High, and Number Four High also have participants in excellent classes.¡± ¡°However!¡± Na¡¯er changed the topic and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that our rankings aren¡¯t high because the other teams won¡¯t pay much attention to us.¡± Na¡¯er paused, and the students immediately expressed their views. ¡°Wow, a Grand Mage, a Holy Alchemist, and a Great Swordsman?! How much money did that cost them? Forget about their strength. Just their class-change scrolls for the five classes are priceless. It would be more appropriate for them to be called the Gold team!¡± ¡°Those five classes are the crowd favorites. Fortunately, we aren¡¯t facing them at the beginning of the competition!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about those classes? If you think they can win by looking at their classes, what¡¯s the point of competing?¡± Na¡¯er wasn¡¯t surprised to hear what the participants said about the more popular teams. She glanced over and saw Moss staring at the physical education teacher¡¯s information that he had just brought. Na¡¯er didn¡¯t say a word and thought it was a little strange. She was about to call out to Moss when he said, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize some of these names since they didn¡¯t appear in the city-wide final exam.¡± The physical education teacher on the sidelines said, ¡°I heard that some of the schools had deliberately hid their students¡¯ names for this year¡¯s competition. Moreover, the top teams consist of level nine and above players, while the Super Whirlwind team consists of level ten and above students.¡± ¡°Miller, their highest level player, is said to be at least level twelve.¡± The physical education teacher wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at Na¡¯er. Moss frowned when he heard that. He was also quite shocked, but he quickly calmed down and nodded. Moss silently memorized the information on all the participants in his mind. Na¡¯er was appreciative when she saw Moss¡¯s actions just now. She nodded and said, ¡°What one of you said just now was right. This competition is won by skill and not by class. It¡¯s not as simple as the ABCs. There are an infinite number of possibilities and variables in a competition.¡± ¡°As long as you adjust your mentality, make adequate preparations, and play to your strengths in this competition, victory will be ours.¡± Na¡¯er looked at everyone as she spoke. Then she fixed her gaze on Moss and said, ¡°Victory belongs to those prepared. You should all learn from Moss. When this meeting ends, I want you all to carefully memorize the information that the physical education teacher brought back so that everyone will know what to do when faced with their enemies.¡± ¡­ Every school did an excellent job in intelligence control, especially the top ten teams. The schools¡¯ intelligence staff had information about all the participants in their hands. However, everyone had different opinions about the opponents they would face. Number Twelve High¡¯s lounge atmosphere was cheerful as everyone gathered on the sofa. The leading teachers and team members discussed this competition intensely. ¡°Number Two High¡¯s team is too strong. Two of their teams have entered the top ten rankings. It looks like Number Two High has come prepared.¡± ¡°They also have good luck. There aren¡¯t many strong opponents in Group B¡¯s team Player Kill competition. That¡¯s where the famous Super Whirlwind team is. They barely need to do anything, and they can get into the finals.¡± ¡°Yeah, I agree. Also, Group A1 consists of several strong teams. That¡¯s why they¡¯re called the Group of Death. No matter which team performs well, the Super Whirlwind team will come out on top.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, Group A is quite interesting. Two teams from White Deer High are assigned to Group A. Since Group A1 is filled with strong teams, I reckon they would want to meet the Knight¡¯s team in the first round.¡± ¡°Yeah, who wouldn¡¯t want to meet with that cannon fodder of a team?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, who wouldn¡¯t want to meet such a free-scoring messenger? !¡± ¡­ A few other schools thought the same as Number Twelve High. The vast majority of schools felt that Number Two High would be favored to win this year¡¯s competition, and the Future Star award was very likely to fall into their hands. Besides the participating schools, the National Professional Alliance also adored Number Two High. At that moment, the leading members of the organizing committee sat in the VIP seats at the highest point of the stadium and discussed the rankings of the thirty-two teams. ¡°President, what do you think of the thirty-two participating teams this year? Who do you think will hoist the Future Star award?¡± The National Professional Alliance¡¯s secretary-general chatted with the president about the alliance¡¯s future development. When they talked about this year¡¯s annual school professional competition, the president asked with great interest, ¡°Are you trying to trick me again, kid?!¡± They spoke more casually since the president and the secretary-general had been partners for many years. They knew each other very well. ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re also interested in that Miller kid from Number Two High.¡± The secretary-general smiled and looked at the president with his eyes that seemed to see through everything. ¡°That Miller kid isn¡¯t half-bad. Number Two High has made ample preparations this year,¡± the National Professional Alliance president said. Although the president didn¡¯t answer honestly, the secretary-general could already guess the president¡¯s intentions. ¡­ The analysis of the participating teams, the comparisons, and the predictions of who would emerge victorious in the competition were eternal topics throughout White Deer Giant Stadium. The bets outside of the competition venue were even more lively. Fifteen gambling rings had set their bets long before the competition started. Nearly half of the gambling rings rooted for Number Two High. Now that the rankings were out, almost every gambling ring raised their odds of Number Two High¡¯s Super Whirlwind team winning the competition again. At the same time, they further raised the odds of Miller from Number Two High winning the Future Star Award. But among the fifteen gambling rings, a bookie named Hausmann continued to raise the odds of Moss¡¯s team winning the competition and Moss hoisting the Future Star award. Hausmann made such a decision because he had learned of Moss¡¯s excellent performance in his first Mystic Realm test. Chapter 71 - The Competition Began Tens of thousands of people gathered in White Deer Giant Stadium¡¯s stands. Joy and anticipation filled everyone¡¯s faces. Four ten-meter tall bronze doors appeared at the center of the giant stadium, and each bronze door had different animal patterns on them. There were tiger patterns, dragon patterns, and wolf patterns. There were also four enormous screens above each bronze door, so the audience could see what happened in the Mystic Realms. As the annual school professional competition¡¯s theme song played, the stadium gradually quieted down. Host Davis¡¯s attractive, high-pitched voice sounded, ¡°Ladies, gentlemen, and students, welcome to the annual school professional competition!¡± ¡°This year¡¯s competition is unprecedented. There are thirty-two teams from twelve universities, with a total of one hundred and sixty students participating in this historic competition. This is the most significant number of participants in White Deer City¡¯s history.¡± ¡°There are three segments to this competition: The team Mystic Realm competition, the individual Player Kill competition, and the team Player Kill competition. As you can all see, there are four bronze doors at the stadium¡¯s center. These are entrances to Mystic Realms for the team Mystic Realm competition.¡± ¡°The contestants will compete in the team Mystic Realm competition in these four Mystic Realms. The Mystic Realms have varying star rankings. There¡¯s a one-star Mystic Realm, a two-star Mystic Realm, and two one-and-a-half-star Mystic Realms.¡± ¡°The team Mystic Realm competition results will be based on the difficulty and completion time. The team that wins first place will receive one hundred points, giving each team member twenty points.¡± ¡°The individual and team Player Kill competition will occur later.¡± ¡°In the individual Player Kill competition, the contestants will be divided into thirty-two groups according to their draw. Each group will consist of five people. The group competition is all about points. The first person in each group will enter the thirty-two-person elimination round, and the player that gets first place will receive thirty-two points.¡± ¡°In the team Player Kill competition, thirty-two teams will enter the elimination competition according to their draws. The team that wins first place will receive thirty-two points for each team member.¡± ¡°Next up, let¡¯s welcome the contestants into the stadium with warm applause and cheers!¡± The audience erupted into thunderous applause and tumultuous cheers when Davis finished speaking. Then the contestants slowly walked out of the passageways. ¡°The first team to enter the stadium is Number Two High¡¯s Super Whirlwind team! This team consists of a Sword Master, Great Swordsman, Grand Mage, Holy Alchemist, and a Crossbow Master.¡± ¡°They are also the crowd favorite for this year¡¯s competitions. They are the strongest contender for the first Star of Hope.¡± The audience¡¯s emotions soared before Davis¡¯s voice could fade. Cheers, discussions, and applause interweaved, and the atmosphere became lively. ¡°Wow! Those are all popular classes that are in one team. How are the other teams supposed to compare?! The others are just here to be Super Whirlwind¡¯s cannon fodder!¡± ¡°A competition, huh? There should still be some suspense. The top ten teams in the current predictions should stand a chance of winning. It¡¯s just a matter of how many chances they have.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The more matches there are, the more strength is needed. There might be more surprises if there are fewer matches. With how the competition is this year, it¡¯s only a matter of time before Number Two High wins the competition.¡± ¡­ ¡°Next in the lineup is the Crimson Fire team from Number Five High, led by Captain Turner. This team consists of a Blaze Mage, Ice Mage, Familiar Officer, Holy Alchemist, and a Great Swordsman!¡± Davis continued his passionate introduction as his voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. The appearance of several popular chasses made the audience¡¯s blood boil. ¡°This match is going to be amazing. So many players from popular classes are competing in the same stadium. I¡¯m really looking forward to this!¡± However, the vast majority of the audience was optimistic that the Super Cyclone team would win this year¡¯s competition and the Future Star award. The participating teams appeared one after another, and the audience eagerly hoped that the competition would start soon. But some curious audience members couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. ¡°I heard that a Knight is participating in this year¡¯s competition. Why haven¡¯t I seen him yet?¡± ¡°Wake up, dude. The teams appear according to their ranking order. A Knight is definitely going to be the last to appear!¡± Amidst the audience¡¯s heated discussions, Moss¡¯s team appeared. The audience saw Moss leading his team with a sword on his back as he looked at the tall bronze doors in the middle of the stadium with a highly determined expression. Moss had a smile on his face the entire time. Moss¡¯s teammates looked around, obviously affected by the intimidating atmosphere of tens of thousands of people in the stadium. ¡°Look over there! The Knight team is here! The Knight is smiling too,¡± someone exclaimed, attracting everyone¡¯s attention as they turned their attention to Moss and his team. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he smile? If I were a Knight and they gave me the chance to participate in such a big competition, I would be so excited that I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep!¡± ¡°Wow, the last time I saw a Knight in this competition was thirty years ago. It feels like a lifetime ago now.¡± An older gentleman narrowed his eyes and sighed. ¡°Forget it. Knights are a joke in this competition. I¡¯d rather put my energy into my favorite team to win the competition. There are Knights everywhere else.¡± It was evident that the audience wasn¡¯t interested in the Knight, which was reasonable. Considering there are so many other teams, the audience felt that a Knight wouldn¡¯t stand a chance at winning. They would rather cheer for other teams. Of course, Moss and the others couldn¡¯t hear the audience¡¯s discussions about Knights. Instead, they were immersed in the intimidating atmosphere in the stadium. ¡°There are so many people here, Moss. I¡¯m so proud that we can represent our school in the annual school professional competition!¡± Alan said excitedly with a massive smile on his face. He was so happy that his eyes almost narrowed into slits. ¡°Get comfortable with the atmosphere, Alan. When it¡¯s time for the Player Kill competitions, we will be competing in this thunderstorm-like atmosphere. It would be wise for us to adapt to this environment to perform better.¡± Although Moss was a calm person, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited by the grand atmosphere of the stadium. When Team Moss arrived before the bronze gates, the audience knew that the competition was about to begin. When the earth-shaking annual school professional competition¡¯s theme song ended, Davis¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we will be broadcasting each team¡¯s performance in segments to increase the suspense of this competition.¡± ¡°However, we will increase the exposure of the more popular teams according to your voice and cheers. The annual school professional competition will now officially begin!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s once again give a warm applause to usher the contestants into the Mystic Realms!¡± The four enormous bronze doors opened as soon as Davis finished speaking. Then the tens of thousands of people in the stadium erupted into a thunderous roar. Images appeared on the giant screens above the stadium as the thirty-two teams entered the bronze doors. The audience saw various teams appear on the giant screen as the screens continued to flash. Chapter 72 - The Origin of Trust Meanwhile, at the two-star Mystic Realm¡¯s entrance, one team from Number Two, Three, Five, Seven, Nine, and Ten High, and two teams from White Deer High, entered. They walked toward the mission distribution desk. The Super Whirlwind team and Youth Force team were also among them. There was a wide-open space around the distribution desk, with eight Spatial Rifts evenly spread out. Ancient and mysterious plants covered the Spatial Rifts. There seemed to be powerful and mysterious energy fluctuating through the opened doors¡ªforty competitors who had gone to accept a mission gathered before the relatively open distribution desk, crowding the area. When Team Moss and Team Mill entered, they saw a group surrounding the Super Whirlwind team, discussing something. ¡°Moss, look. The contestants are collaborating with the Super Whirlwind team,¡± Alan pinched his chubby chin disdainfully as he whispered in Moss¡¯s ear. Moss looked at the proud members of the Super Whirlwind team and said faintly, ¡°That¡¯s a normal thing to do, Alan. If one encountered a strong opponent, they would approach them and exchange knowledge. One would even worship the stronger opponent. We just have to do our best and not worry about them.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Alan clicked his tongue and continued to follow Moss to the distribution desk. When the other teams saw the two White Deer High representatives approaching, they whispered, ¡°The two teams from White Deer High are here. Their luck is terrible because they drew the two-star Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°It seems like even God doesn¡¯t want the Knight to participate in this competition. I bet they will get eliminated in less than an hour.¡± ¡°You¡¯re giving them an hour? You think too highly of the Knight. They¡¯ll die and get teleported out of this Realm in less than half an hour.¡± While everyone had heated discussions, the manager of the two-star Mystic Realm appeared. ¡°Welcome to the two-star Mystic Realm. Please stay in line and come to my desk to receive your mission. After that, you may enter through the designated Spatial Rift. The time will start when you step into the rift. There are varying difficulties across the eight missions. I wish you all good luck!¡± They needed to complete their mission quickly, but since Team Moss was the last to receive their mission, they didn¡¯t have a choice but to wait. Alan couldn¡¯t wait to open the mission tablet when Team Moss arrived at a quiet corner. The five team members noticed the black label on the upper right corner of the tablet. Although Team Moss didn¡¯t know what it meant, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they saw what was on it. ¡°First order mission: Kill 2 level 7 Red Flame White Tigers, 10 level 7 Terror Monitor Lizards, and 50 level 8 Explosive Wolves.¡± ¡°Time limit: None.¡± ¡°Spatial Rift: Number 8.¡± ¡°The shorter it takes to complete the mission, the higher the points!¡± ¡°You can receive a tier 2 mission upon completing this current mission.¡± When Alan saw the mission, he pouted and said with a shocked expression, ¡°What?! Is this a joke? A level seven Red Flame White Tiger is as strong as a level fourteen Explosive Wolf, and a level seven Terror Monitor Lizard is comparable to a level ten-and-a-half Explosive Wolf.¡± ¡°Yeah, in the previous two-star Mystic Realm, we only tried killing a level ten to twelve Explosive Wolf. This mission is too difficult for us as of now.¡± ¡°Moreover, Moss is a Knight. The Red Flame White Tiger¡¯s fire attribute attacks will deal more damage to you. It¡¯ll be difficult for us to go in without you, and when the time comes, we won¡¯t be able to withdraw and assist you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since the Red Flame White Tiger has an attribute attack, we can¡¯t deal with it even if we join forces.¡± ¡°I suggest we go and change to a different mission.¡± Three of Moss¡¯s teammates spoke in unison. Although they didn¡¯t explicitly say they doubted Moss, he understood what they meant. Moss¡¯s teammates felt that Moss was weak and that he would drag them down. They didn¡¯t want to cooperate with him. However, Moss didn¡¯t say anything since he believed in using his strength to prove himself. He turned and walked toward the number eight Spatial Rift and entered without hesitation, arriving at the mission area. Alan gathered his thoughts when he saw Moss enter the Spatial Rift. ¡°We¡¯re a team, you guys. We should live and die together. How can we let our teammate face this mission alone?¡± Alan ran into the Spatial Rift. Baylon and the other two members of Team Moss noticed that the timer had already started, signaling the start of the mission. They could only brace themselves and enter the Spatial Rift. When the three entered the spatial rift and arrived at the mission area, a notification sounded on their tablets. ¡°A level seven White Tiger has been killed. There is still one remaining.¡± Baylon and the other two¡¯s hair stood on end when the notification stopped. Their eyes widened in disbelief as they looked at the mission tablet and exclaimed, ¡°Captain Moss!¡± Alan, who had been looking for Moss, heard them shouting Moss¡¯s name and quickly ran over. He was also shocked to see the notification on the tablet. He also widened his eyes in disbelief. Moss was lucky to have killed a level seven Red Flame Tiger so quickly. He saw a Red Flame White Tiger hunting down a wild boar when entering the mission area. Previously, Moss used his exploration badge and discovered that it was a level seven Magical Beast before him. While the Red Flamed White Tiger enjoyed its food, Moss grabbed his two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword from his back and used Thunderstrike to attack the Red Flame White Tiger. Moss drew an arc of cold mist with his sword, slicing through the tiger¡¯s body. The Red Flame White Tiger never expected a human to attack it so brazenly, especially in its territory. The tiger felt a chill coming and knew it was too late to dodge. It was about to launch a final attack and perish alongside Moss, but he didn¡¯t give the tiger the chance to react. Moss released his Shield of Faith to block, increasing his strength on his right hand simultaneously. He sank his sword into the tiger¡¯s body. Although the Red Flame White Tiger used its Scarlet Flame skill, Moss had already weakened it. The tiger could only use twenty percent of its power. However, Moss¡¯s red ring that he received from Miss Aisha and Power of Fate had offset the tiger¡¯s attack. Despite that, no one witnessed Moss¡¯s series of graceful movements. Since Moss was a Knight, almost no one would pay attention to him. The screen showing Team Moss was the least popular, so he received less exposure. Although the audience didn¡¯t care for Team Moss, his teammates had already developed a strong trust in him. Moss¡¯s absolute strength was the source of their trust. Chapter 73 - Stunning Performance, A Stark Contrast In stark contrast to Moss¡¯s team was the Super Whirlwind team. They occupied half of the screen in the giant stadium. The Super Whirlwind team received the loudest cheers out of every team. The audience gave warm applause when the Super Whirlwind team killed the Magical Beasts one by one. Since their appearance, they have been a hot topic among the audience. ¡°The Super Whirlwind team is so cool! Captain Miller¡¯s sword control is so amazing that it¡¯s practically Moss¡¯s nightmare!¡± ¡°Yeah, their teamwork is excellent. The Grand Mage¡¯s magic suppression is powerful too. They can increase their damage range and also cast illusions!¡± ¡°That Holy Alchemist is awesome. He replenishes Captain Miller¡¯s mana in time and can also use some strange potions!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the Great Swordsman and Crossbow Master. They¡¯re competent too. Their long and close-range attacks are simply unassailable. The Super Whirlwind team¡¯s tactics and coordination will be unbeatable in the player versus player matches.¡± The audience members who witnessed the Super Whirlwind team¡¯s performance were deeply impressed. They were even more convinced that they could win the entire competition. Although there weren¡¯t any thunderous cheers from the audience, the atmosphere in the giant arena was still warm and lively. Number Two High¡¯s director watched the Super Whirlwind team¡¯s performance calmly as if everything was under control. He was like the main character in the guest seats at that moment. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve been hiding your school¡¯s strength and biding your time all these years, Taylor. I truly admire you.¡± Number Six High¡¯s director gave Taylor, Number Two High¡¯s director, a thumbs up and a fake smile. But in his heart, he cursed Taylor 860 times. Number Six High¡¯s director had been trying to rope in external forces and selfishly strengthened his school. He wanted to catch up with the other schools and become the best in White Deer City. But when Number Six High¡¯s director saw that his school was second in the lineup, he discovered that he still hadn¡¯t caught up to Taylor. Even though he was jealous, he still admired Taylor¡¯s methods in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re no slouch yourself, Tang Si. Your other team is pretty solid. I watched their performance in the Mystic Realm just now. It was impressive!¡± ¡°You flatter me, Taylor. I look forward to our team¡¯s meeting in the finals,¡± Tang Si knew that Taylor was just trying to calm the situation and make the conversation more pleasant. When Number Five High¡¯s director heard this, he revealed a disdainful expression. He whispered to the director of Number Four High, ¡°Second Brother, that man, Tang Si, doesn¡¯t think much of us.¡± ¡°Tang Si has been quite ambitious these past few years, Third Brother. He has been doing some shady things. In White Deer City, apart from us, his influence has gradually expanded and became a new force to be reckoned with.¡± ¡°I know this too, Second Brother. I just can¡¯t stand his two-faced attitude,¡± Number Five High¡¯s director sneered lowly as he tilted his lips. He already aimed a gun at Tang Si in his heart. Most of the directors in the VIP seats were relatively relaxed and happy when they saw their team¡¯s performance. However, the director of White Deer High was one of the few. As the screens continued to flash, the director was in a slightly better mood when he saw Team Mill. Team Mill¡¯s performance in the two-star Mystic Realm didn¡¯t worry him too much. Although they weren¡¯t making fast progress, their performance was relatively stable. But when the director occasionally looked at Team Moss, which barely had any screen time, they were being besieged or chased by Magical Beasts. The director was nervous and couldn¡¯t let go of his anxiety for a long while. Even though the director didn¡¯t have the highest expectations for Moss, his school decided to put Moss on the roster. He also hoped that Team Moss could perform better and not be a joke to others. The director¡¯s worry for his students, especially at his old age, made one feel pity for him. But when the directors of Number Two and Three High saw the director of White Deer High, they started to feel comfortable. ¡°Second Brother, look at that old man from White Deer High. He had this coming. He insisted on choosing a Knight to participate in this competition. Now he has to worry about his students.¡± ¡°I thought he had some cunning plans up his sleeves or something and that he would bring along an overpowered Knight. But it turned out to be a joke. I guess he¡¯s also thinking about how he should give up.¡± Number Four High¡¯s director looked at White Deer High¡¯s principal and felt an indescribable joy in his heart. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the audience stands where White Deer High¡¯s teachers and students sat, the atmosphere was dim and depressing in contrast to the lively crowd. They had grave expressions as they watched their school¡¯s performance on the screen. When White Deer High¡¯s students and teachers saw the other schools cheering and shouting for their teams, they became even more depressed, especially when they saw Team Moss being besieged or chased. It was utterly different from Moss¡¯s heroic performance in his first Mystic Realm test. Miss Aisha was the most anxious of them all. Every time she saw Moss on the screen, her heart tightened. But she knew that there was nothing she could do, so she prayed for moss in her heart, hoping that he could turn the tide. The Heavens seemed to have heard Miss Aisha¡¯s prayers. When Moss appeared on the screen again, he seemed to have resolved the crisis he faced. Team Moss still did their task and had yet to get eliminated. But the next time Miss Aisha saw Moss and the others, they were in danger again. Miss Aisha felt a roller coaster of emotions, unable to calm down for a long while. A voice suddenly broke the silence in White Deer High¡¯s spectating area as Miss Aisha thought about what other difficulties Moss and the others would face. ¡°Senior Moss has exited the mission area!¡± ¡°We¡¯re they eliminated?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spewing? They would¡¯ve teleported out of the bronze door if they got eliminated, just like the teams from Number Nine and Ten High just now. Exiting the mission area means that they have completed the first stage of their mission.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right. Team Moss has completed the first stage of its mission. They¡¯re the third team to complete the first stage of their mission, only behind Super Whirlwind and Youth Force.¡± Na¡¯er, who sat among the students, saw Moss coming out of the mission area and couldn¡¯t help but be pleasantly surprised. A long-lost smile appeared on her face. In addition, Na¡¯er was also happy because she knew that Miss Aisha wouldn¡¯t have to resign since Moss had succeeded in the first stage of his mission. Miss Aisha heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Moss had completed the first stage of his mission in the two-star Mystic Realm alongside the crowd favorite, the Super Whirlwind team. She became teary-eyed as she shouted excitedly, ¡°Good job, Moss!¡± Miss Aisha¡¯s cheer influenced the students and surrounding White Deer High teachers to applaud. They shouted and rooted for Team Moss to vent their pent-up emotions. Team Mill exited the mission area a moment later, and White Deer High once again cheered as if they had already won the entire competition. Number Two High¡¯s students and teachers were stunned. Chapter 74 - Forging Ahead Meanwhile, in the two-star Mystic Realm, the teams that had completed the first stage of their mission exited the mission area one after another. Now, each team could rest and prepare for the second stage of their mission. Since Number Nine and Ten High teams hadn¡¯t completed their mission and got eliminated, ten fewer people participated. The crowded mission area became less crowded. The various teams took this precious opportunity to rest and adjust their strategies. Seeing as Team Mill was walking over, Team Moss went up to welcome them. ¡°You¡¯re pretty fast, Moss.¡± Mill saw that Team Moss was in good spirits, and there weren¡¯t any apparent injuries on its team members. But from their tired expressions, she could feel that Team Moss had difficulties in the first stage of the mission. However, when Mill came out of the mission area, she noticed that Team Moss had exited before them. She couldn¡¯t help but admire Moss and his team, so she took the initiative to greet Moss and the others even though she was usually arrogant. Moss was surprised when he saw Mill approaching to greet him. He didn¡¯t think about what he should say and simply replied, ¡°We did alright. We just got lucky, that¡¯s all.¡± Before Mill could respond, a sarcastic voice came from the sidelines. ¡°Of course, they got lucky. They must¡¯ve received a simple mission. Otherwise, this Knight wouldn¡¯t be standing here talking to you,¡± A man in a tight black suit said. The man was a tall, thin man with golden hair and a crossbow on his back. He looked at Mill with an evil smile and greedy eyes. ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t even know who you are. Please leave my sight!¡± Mill replied coldly without looking at the Crossbow Master. ¡°Oh? Forgive me for being presumptuous. Let me introduce myself, beautiful lady. My name is Will, and I¡¯m the Crossbow Master for the Super Whirlwinds. I only came over to befriend you,¡± He extended his hand toward Mill smugly as he spoke. Mill didn¡¯t react and pretended not to hear anything. She continued to look at Team Moss. Will¡¯s hand remained outstretched for a long while before he awkwardly retracted his hand. Unwilling to give up, Will continued, ¡°I want to invite you to exchange ideas with us. It¡¯ll be a waste of your precious time if you don¡¯t learn anything from us. Hmph, Knights shouldn¡¯t participate in such a large-scale competition.¡± Will looked at Team Moss with disdain as he spoke. Before Mill could react, Alan, who had long lost his patience, immediately thundered at Will, ¡°Is there something wrong with Knights?! Is there a rule that says Knights can¡¯t participate in this competition? Besides, the competition is about results, not classes!¡± ¡°Where did this animal come from? How dare he speak to me like this?!¡± ¡°Why, you¡­¡± Alan¡¯s face was red. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. He wasn¡¯t good at quarreling, yet he wanted to fight with Will. Moss stopped Alan and whispered, ¡°Calm down, Alan. We¡¯re still in the competition. If you hit a student without reason during the competition, they will punish you. We just need to prove ourselves with our strength. There¡¯s no need to lower ourselves to their level.¡± Moss was the first to speak, but he did it calmly. With his best friend standing up for him, a warmth spread through Moss¡¯s heart. ¡°You¡¯re not welcome here, Will. Please leave. We still have important matters to discuss.¡± Bass could no longer stand it as he stepped in front of Mill and ushered Will away. Will grew bored of Moss and company, so he turned around and left with a sneer, ¡°You should all save your strength. The second stage is much more challenging than the first. I feel sorry for whoever is struggling.¡± Then a crisp mechanical voice sounded from the hall. ¡°Contestants, the second stage¡¯s mission area has opened. All participating teams may enter at their leisure. The timer will start when you enter. I wish you all good luck!¡± As soon as Davis finished speaking, the first two of the eight spatial rifts slowly closed. Then a notification sounded on each participating team¡¯s mission tablet simultaneously. Upon hearing the notification, each team quickly checked their tablets. Then continuous complaints echoed. ¡°This mission is too difficult!¡± ¡°There are too many missions to complete even though there¡¯s no time limit. We¡¯ll take forever to finish this!¡± Team Moss was shocked when they saw their mission. ¡°Tier two mission: Kill 1 level 8 Red Flame White Tiger, 15 level 8 Terror Monitor Lizards, and 80 level 8 Explosive Wolves.¡± ¡°Time limit: None.¡± ¡°Mission Area: Number 6.¡± ¡°The quicker you complete the mission, the higher the points!¡± ¡°You will receive the tier three mission when you complete the current mission.¡± ¡°Captain Moss, we¡¯ll be facing a level eight Red Flame White Tiger this time. It¡¯s equivalent to a level sixteen Explosive Wolf. Is that a two-star Mystic Realm Boss?!¡± Baylon looked at Moss and asked in disbelief. ¡°That level eight Terror Monitor Lizards are equivalent to a level twelve Explosive Wolf. They have solid defenses too!¡± Alan held the mission tablet and pouted as he complained. Moss was aware of how difficult the mission was, but he was still full of information. He said to his teammates, ¡°We thought the first stage was difficult, yet we completed them brilliantly.¡± Moss¡¯s incomparably resolute gaze swept across his teammates as he spoke, encouraging them, ¡°Although the difficulty has increased, we will be invincible. We just need to work together.¡± As the various teams discussed their strategies intensely before the Spatial Rift, the Super Whirlwinds prepared to start their tier two mission. They were fully equipped and ready to go into the mission area confidently. The Super Whirlwinds¡¯ imposing demeanor left a sense of dominance among the contestants. Will saw Team Moss discussing their strategies intensely with solemn expressions. He shouted teasingly, ¡°Hey, Knight! I think you should just give up. You can¡¯t compete with us no matter how hard you try. If you get injured, it will affect your subsequent matches.¡± Will noticed that no one in Team Moss paid attention to him. He snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯ll have a horrible time here if you don¡¯t listen to me!¡± Then Will followed his teammates into the tier two mission area. Everyone in Team Moss remembered Will¡¯s words profoundly, even though they ignored him. After getting organized, Team Moss and Team Mill cheered each other on and entered the tier two mission area one after another. However, Team Moss felt a strong sense of oppression when they entered the tier two mission area. Team Moss was at the edge of a dense forest, surrounded by mountains at that moment. While Moss and the others surveyed the area, a sound echoed from afar, shaking the ground. Rumble! Rumble! Team Moss was on high alert. With his previous experience, Moss could sense that a large group of Magical Beasts was approaching. He frowned and shouted to his teammates, ¡°That¡¯s not good. Quick, everyone, climb the tree!¡± Chapter 75 - Adjusting the Opening Meanwhile, in the stands, the audience watched the screen with great interest, cheering from time to time. Then they heard a surprised scream from the center of the stands in Zone A. ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t that the Knight team that ranked last? They managed to complete a two-star tier-one mission!¡± The rest of the audience quickly turned their attention to the screen that the audience member pointed to, causing a heated discussion. ¡°That¡¯s the Knight named Moss. I recognize that sword on his back!¡± ¡°I never expected a Knight to survive a two-star Mystic Realm. I sure am surprised!¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s not possible. But according to my understanding, two-star Mystic Realm missions aren¡¯t all challenging. There should be different missions among the eight teams.¡± ¡°That explains it. Considering their exhausted appearances, they still have difficulties completing their simple two-star tier-one missions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s commendable. A small team with a Knight can still manage to complete a two-star tier-one mission. That¡¯s already very impressive. There were two teams with decent lineups in the same Mystic Realm just now, yet those guys got eliminated.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that looks like fate to me. Luck is also an indispensable factor in winning any competition!¡± The audience members who talked about Team Moss thought Moss was lucky enough to survive the two-star Mystic Realm tier-one mission area. The intense discussion about the bottom-ranking Team Moss was nothing less than curiosity. After all, Knights were a rare sight in such a large-scale competition. Nonetheless, the audience still focused on the more popular teams. The Super Whirlwinds entered the two-star Mystic Realm¡¯s tier-two mission area as the screen flashed. They entered a lush tropical forest as several large strange birds circled the sky. The vegetation was abnormally large and unknown to humans. Suddenly, dozens of giant crocodiles crawled out of the muddy river nearby. The crocodiles opened their mouths and revealed their sharp teeth, quickly surrounding the Super Whirlwinds. ¡°Oh no! The giant crocodiles are surrounding the Super Whirlwinds!¡± Someone in the audience stands shouted. Almost everyone in the audience turned their attention to the screen with the highest exposure. The audience members who rooted for the Super Whirlwinds felt their hearts jump to their throats when they saw their beloved team get surrounded by the giant crocodiles. The unusually lively audience instantly fell silent. But the Super Whirlwinds appeared calm and composed through the screen. They did not look flustered by the giant crocodiles at all. Some of the audience members with better attention to detail noticed a contemptuous smile on Captain Miller¡¯s face. Then the five members of the Super Whirlwinds attacked in unison. Their blades cast silver arcs among the giant crocodiles. Miller used his two dark-gold swords gracefully. Miller¡¯s dark-gold swords continuously flashed as he caught the giant crocodiles off guard and killed them. Tom, the Great Swordsman, used his Greatsword with unprecedented proficiency. It was evident that his swordsmanship was on another level. The giant crocodiles couldn¡¯t get close to the other members of the Super Whirlwinds with him on the front lines. White, the Grand Mage, was even more terrifying. With a radius of then meters, red and blue light formations appeared on the ground. The giant crocodiles who entered the area had weakened attacks, and their movements became sluggish, making it easier for the other members of the Super Whirlwinds to kill them. Although Deng Lun, the Holy Alchemist, didn¡¯t attack much, he threw several glass vials containing red liquid when the battle began. After landing, the red liquid produced red smoke and engulfed the twenty-meter wide area. The smaller crocodiles didn¡¯t even have a chance to attack before they writhed on the ground in pain. Then Will, the Crossbow Master, would go to the most efficient spots to shoot the giant crocodiles with his extraordinary monkey-like agility. He shot four arrows at a time without missing a single shot. Some of the arrows even nailed the crocodiles to the ground. As the scene appeared on the screen, the audience erupted in thunderous applause. Everyone was overwhelmed by the Super Whirlwind¡¯s stunning performance. Cheers and praises echoed through the entire stage. The audience¡¯s voices became even more constant as the atmosphere on the stage reached its peak since the start of the competition. ¡°The Super Whirlwinds are like a small-scale army!¡± ¡°The Super Whirlwind¡¯s full power is simply terrifying. The combination of a Sword Master, Grand Mage, Great Swordsman, Holy Alchemist, and Crossbow Master is too powerful!¡± ¡°I love you, Super Whirlwinds! You guys are already champions in my heart!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? Where¡¯s the suspense?¡± ¡°I will bet another one hundred on the Super Whirlwinds!¡± At least more than half of the audience who rooted for other teams had turned to the Super Whirlwinds. It confirmed that the Super Whirlwinds were the ones to watch. The audience¡¯s crazy reactions influenced the directors and organizing committee in the VIP section. Waves of praises reached the ears of Number Two High¡¯s director, Taylor. His eyes glowed, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile at that moment. Taylor¡¯s surging, domineering aura shocked his director brethren as they congratulated him. ¡°That¡¯s awesome, Taylor! The Super Whirlwinds will undoubtedly win this year¡¯s competition!¡± Number Four High¡¯s director smiled brighter than anyone else and offered his praise. ¡°That team is simply amazing. Miller¡¯s strength has improved yet again. Congratulations, Big Brother!¡± Number Five High¡¯s director wasn¡¯t willing to fall behind. Number Ten High¡¯s director, who was usually quiet, remained silent. But he widened his eyes at that moment. He stared at the screen and continuously nodded. Even though Taylor received a lot of praise, Team Moss had entered the two-star Mystic Realm and started their tier-two mission, causing the cautious Taylor to become puzzled. Team Moss consisted of a Grand Knight, Alchemist, Assassin, Water Element Summoner, and Dartmouth. These classes shouldn¡¯t be strong enough to complete a tier-one mission in the two-star Mystic Realm mission area. Taylor wondered, ¡®Was there a stronger character among these guys, or is the Knight this strong? No matter how strong this Knight is, his abilities must be limited. Moreover, he¡¯s only a Knight in its early stages. He can¡¯t be a late-stage Knight, can he?¡¯ ¡®The other classes aren¡¯t worth mentioning, especially the Knight¡¯s team. Am I overthinking?¡¯ The audience once again cheered for the Super Whirlwinds as Taylor was in deep thought. Then he heard the president of the National Professional Alliance sound from behind him. ¡°The Super Whirlwinds are interesting!¡± Taylor quickly turned his head and looked behind. Taylor discovered that the president was looking at him with praise as he nodded with a smile. He immediately smiled and nodded in response. Then the secretary-general turned to the president and asked, ¡°What do you think, President. That Taylor Kid isn¡¯t half bad, right?¡± The president smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s not bad at all. Number Two High¡¯s performance is impressive.¡± ¡°Then the resources we have Number Two High are¡­¡± The secretary-general rolled his eyes and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s continue watching the competition first. We¡¯ll talk in my office about this later.¡± The president didn¡¯t express his opinion and continued to look at the screen with great interest. Meanwhile, the director of White Deer High focused his attention on Team Moss. He was delighted when he saw Team Moss clear their tier-one mission. He never expected Team Moss to complete the mission, only third to the two more popular teams in the competition. But when the director saw Team Moss entering the tier-two mission area, encountering a lounge of Terror Monitor Lizards, his heart went to his throat. ¡­ Meanwhile, an angry voice echoed throughout the A001 building of a gambling ring, ¡°What the f*ck is wrong with you?! Team Moss has started their tier-two mission, yet you refused to adjust your odds?! Do you not want to be a manager anymore?!¡± ¡°You promised me that they wouldn¡¯t make it past the tier-one mission. I won¡¯t trust you again in the future. In addition, the others have already adjusted their bets on the Super Whirlwinds!¡± The same thing happened in the other gambling rings. Only the people in the Hausmann Gambling Ring grinned from ear to ear. The odds of Team Moss not surviving the tier-one mission were so high that they attracted several buy-ins. The Hausmann Gambling Ring made a lot of money with just one bet. Chapter 76 - An Unexpected Shock As the competition progressed, several teams gave terrific performances to the audience. The more popular teams became even more famous with their performances. They became the stars of the annual school professional competition. However, the Super Whirlwinds were undoubtedly the brightest among the stars. They didn¡¯t let the public¡¯s expectations down. The Super Whirlwinds were the first to complete the tier-two mission in the two-star Mystic Realm efficiently. Soon after, the Youth Force walked out of the mission area. The teachers and students began to worry, seeing as the Super Whirlwinds and Youth Force had completed their missions. ¡°Why aren¡¯t Team Mill and Team Moss out yet? Number Two and Five High teams have been out for a while now,¡± A girl with two ponytails said as she stared at the screen anxiously. ¡°Those two teams ranked first and fifth in terms of strength. You can tell from their performance that it was only a matter of time before they completed their tier-two missions,¡± a bespectacled boy next to the girl said. Several students started to suspect that Team Moss and Team Mill would get eliminated as minutes ticked by. Suddenly, a voice interrupted the audience¡¯s suspicions, ¡°Look! Senior Mill has come out of the tier-two mission area!¡± 1 The atmosphere became lively again when the teachers and students in White Deer High¡¯s viewing area saw Team Mill exit the mission area. ¡°Team Mill has completed its tier-two mission in the Mystic Realm¡¯s two-star!¡± ¡°Team Mill is awesome!¡± ¡°M-Mill¡­¡± Mill¡¯s teacher was even more excited than the rest. She called out to Mill as she stared at the screen with tears of joy in her sparkling eyes. Miss Aisha was in an uncomfortable mood compared to Mill¡¯s teacher from class eight. She always worried about Moss¡¯s safety. Miss Aisha¡¯s heart, which was already in her throat, grew increasingly uneasy as she looked at the minutes on her watch. Miss Aisha¡¯s class students also looked for Team Moss, hoping they could complete their mission as soon as possible and come out of the mission area in one piece. ¡°Look! A team got teleported out of the bronze door!¡± A student from an unknown class shouted, making Miss Aisha and her students¡¯ hearts beat nervously. ¡°Did Team Moss get eliminated?¡± ¡°M-Moss!¡± Miss Aisha couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Then Miss Aisha heaved a sigh of relief when she saw a team from Number Seven High get teleported out of the bronze door. Meanwhile, Number Seven High¡¯s director revealed an unsightly expression in the VIP viewing area when his team got eliminated. He muttered under his breath, but no one knew what he said. Number Eight High¡¯s director noticed this, so he quickly comforted his friend, ¡°Calm down, Fourth Brother. Wasn¡¯t that your third team? Even then, they were in a two-star Mystic Realm. It might¡¯ve been too difficult for them to handle.¡± Number Seven High¡¯s director felt better after hearing his friend¡¯s words, but his fierce gaze didn¡¯t diminish. He only stared at his students who got teleported out of the Mystic Realm. White Deer High¡¯s director became even more worried when he saw a team from Number Five High complete their tier-two mission. Considering the director¡¯s judgment of Number Five High¡¯s strength, Team Moss should¡¯ve completed their tier-two mission quicker. But Team Moss had yet to come out. Could they have¡­ White Deer High¡¯s director had a bad feeling in his heart. When everyone thought that Team Moss would get eliminated, someone shouted, ¡°Senior Moss is exiting the mission area!¡± Several students instinctively looked toward the bronze door. But they still couldn¡¯t see anyone getting teleported out of the mission area, even after a long while. Then they looked toward the two-star Mystic Realm, and their eyes widened. They couldn¡¯t believe what they saw next. The students saw Team Moss exiting the two-star Mystic Realm in an orderly manner. Some students started clapping sparsely when they finally realized that Team Moss had completed their tier-two mission. White Deer High¡¯s viewing area was full of excited cheers. The students and teachers cheered and shouted, pushing the stadium to a higher level of liveliness. The students expressed their excitement wantonly. ¡°Team Moss is simply amazing. Both of our school¡¯s teams completed their tier-two missions! That¡¯s not an easy thing to do.¡± ¡°Exactly! Let¡¯s see if anyone else dares to doubt a Knight again!¡± ¡°The organizing committee sucks! I only saw a few scenes from Team Moss¡¯s performance in the Mystic Realm! They were still getting chased by Magical Beast when the footage was cut off.¡± ¡°Yeah, I couldn¡¯t see much of Team Moss¡¯s performance in the Mystic Realm either. Is there a replay of their battle? I really want to watch it.¡± The students of White Deer High were fuming, yet they expressed their excitement at Team Moss¡¯s completion of their tier-two mission. The audience felt the need to express their support for the repressed participants. Miss Aisha¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed when she saw Moss and his team exit the mission area. ¡°Phew!¡± Miss Aisha heaved a long sigh of relief. She stared at Moss through the screen, feeling proud that Team Moss could complete their tier-two mission. At the same time, she silently prayed that Team Moss could finally complete the two-star Mystic Realm. Na¡¯er, who sat among White Deer High¡¯s students, stood up excitedly. Tears of joy rolled down her cheeks. Na¡¯er was thrilled to see Team Moss. She knew how challenging a two-star Mystic Realm could be for a second-year high school student. She figured out how hard Team Mill and Team Moss had worked to persevere in the competition. Nonetheless, Na¡¯er was even more gratified that Team Moss had weaker classes than Team Mill. Under such circumstances, Na¡¯er was already delighted that Team Moss could achieve such excellent results through adversity. Na¡¯er¡¯s heart bloomed with triumph as he once again looked at Moss through the screen. Meanwhile, White Deer High¡¯s director felt the same way as he sat in the VIP viewing area. Even though the director always worried about Team Moss¡¯s performance during the competition, he felt gratified when he saw Team Moss confidently exit the mission area. The director was happy with his decisions about Moss and that he had improved again. If the director weren¡¯t in the VIP area, he would have stood up and cheered for Moss and the others. Although the director had restrained his excitement well, he had inadvertently revealed a trace of emotion, and Taylor caught on to this. Even though Taylor knew that White Deer High¡¯s two teams wouldn¡¯t pose the slightest threat to his team, a sense of unease appeared in Taylor¡¯s heart when he noticed the director¡¯s expression. ¡­ Meanwhile, the gambling rings were busy because of Team Moss¡¯s outstanding performance. The payout rates that would usually change once a day was now changing every hour. In particular, the payout rates involving Team Moss changed even faster. A single wildcard¡¯s appearance could change the odds of a bet. Chapter 77 - : Why Did They Come Out as Well? Meanwhile, the first two teams to complete the tier-two missions, the Super Whirlwinds, and the Youth Forces, rested in the waiting hall. Only two teams with a total of ten people were there, making the waiting hall seem exceptionally spacious. Since Number Two and Three High were in the midst of a rivalry, the students had nothing to say to each other. They just rested without even making eye contact. Then the number three spatial rift opened as Team Mill slowly walked out, making the initially quiet waiting hall more lively. Will¡¯s eyes lit up, and his entire person became spirited when he saw Team Mill coming out of the spatial rift. 1 The right side of White¡¯s lip curled into a smile when he saw Will¡¯s demeanor switch from being bored to a spirited youth. He used his chin to point at Team Mill and teased, ¡°Will, your Goddess, Mill, is over there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout such nonsense, White. That¡¯s not even half of it. Besides, she¡¯s cold and indifferent. She¡¯s not interested in me at all!¡± Will blushed slightly as he hurriedly explained the situation in embarrassment. Will looked like a junior student at that moment. He entirely lost the fierce demeanor he had during his mission. Tom, who was cleaning his Greatsword, couldn¡¯t help but feel amused when he saw Will¡¯s appearance. He jeered, ¡°Hey now, Will has embarrassing moments? That¡¯s rare!¡± Meanwhile, Deng Lun fiddled with a glass vial filled with red liquid, looking at the ceiling in boredom. He turned and asked Captain Miller, sitting beside him, ¡°Captain Miller, there are only three teams in the third stage of the Mystic Realm competition. The other teams haven¡¯t come out yet. I guess they all got eliminated, right?¡± ¡°Hmm? More or less. One of Number Five High¡¯s teams weren¡¯t doing too well. It¡¯s impressive that the Knight¡¯s team managed to pass the first stage,¡± Miller lazily said as he stretched. Then Miller glanced at Team Mill, who had just exited the Spatial Rift, and continued to talk to his teammates, ¡°We have to keep an eye on Team Mill since they¡¯re ranked at number eight. We still need to be careful even though there¡¯s a gap between them and us. There are still a lot of variables to consider in the upcoming competition.¡± ¡°Rest well, everyone. The third stage will start soon. We should finish the tier-three mission as quickly as possible to keep widening the gap between the other teams and us.¡± After a while, the teams in the meeting hall started to get restless, asking when the third stage of the team Mystic Realm competition would start. Suddenly, there was an energy fluctuation in the number six Spatial Rift. Then the teams in the waiting hall heard a voice coming from within the Spatial Rift, ¡°That was close, Moss. That Magical Beast almost bit me!¡± Then the teams saw Team Moss¡¯ walking out of the Spatial Rift with smiles. Although they were tattered and exhausted, it was clear they had experienced a fierce battle. Nonetheless, everyone in the waiting hall revealed a surprised expression when they saw Team Moss. Will, who had just taken a drink of water, saw Moss emerge from the Spatial Rift. His eyes were wide open as he choked in shock. ¡°Cough! They¡¯re still alive?! I¡¯m in utter disbelief right now!¡± Miller, who was resting with his eyes closed, heard the commotion in the waiting hall. He opened his eyes and saw Moss. Then he stroked his chin and said indifferently, ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s interesting.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never witnessed such a lucky team who could come out alive from a tier-two mission area, especially a team led by a Knight. Did they run out before completing their mission?¡± ¡°That¡¯s highly possible. However, they still lost the qualification to continue in the team Mystic Realm competition. The prerequisite for entering the third stage is to complete the tier-two mission.¡± ¡°Yeah, but I think they finished their tier-two mission because they got easier missions again.¡± ¡°Hmph, look at their dirty faces and clothes. They completed such a simple mission, but they did it so pathetically. They¡¯re already at their limit.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t keep getting lucky. Their luck will run out eventually. No matter how simple the tier-three missions are, they would fail in their current condition.¡± The Super Whirlwinds talked amongst themselves. They felt that Team Moss got lucky again since they could survive the second stage. Moreover, the Super Whirlwinds thought Team Moss¡¯s luck would run out. After all, the third stage of the two-star Mystic Realm was near. Mill was shocked to see Team Mill come out of the Spatial Rift. They all thought Team Moss had failed because they didn¡¯t see Team Moss for a long while, even after Team Mill finished their mission. Mill, who was initially disappointed, became excited at that moment. She looked down on Knights and Moss previously. However, White Deer High had sent a Knight to participate in this large-scale competition. Mill thought it was ridiculous. Therefore, she was unwilling to team up with Moss even though the school chose him. But after going through the first and second stages of the two-star Mystic Realm, Mill realized that Moss wasn¡¯t as weak as she assumed. Moreover, Mill overheard Team Moss talking about Magical Beasts such as a level eight Terror Monitor Lizard and Explosive Wolf when they exited the Spatial Rift. She knew then that Moss¡¯s missions weren¡¯t inferior to her team¡¯s. Mill gradually started to admire Moss. Seeing as Team Moss was approaching her, Mill took the initiative to walk toward them. Before Moss could react, Mill took the initiative to stretch out her palm to give Moss a high-five. Then she said to Moss with an unblinking smile, ¡°Well done, Moss!¡± Mill¡¯s actions stunned her teammates and Team Moss. Everyone widened their eyes in disbelief. Moss was also amazed at Mill¡¯s gesture. But when he saw the usually arrogant Mill reach her hand out, he thought it would be awkward if he left her hanging. Moss hesitated, but he reached out his hand and gave Mill a high-five. ¡°Your team was faster than us, Mill!¡± Smack! A crisp sound of two hands clapping echoed, and the surrounding team members, who were in a daze, suddenly woke up and quickly went forward to greet each other. Then White Deer High¡¯s students talked to each other as if they were at a family reunion. Considering the smiles of the two teams and their intimate gestures, one could tell that these teams came from the same school. After a short exchange of blessings, the two teams went to their respective waiting areas for the start of the third stage. Alan¡¯s chubby face revealed a worried expression when Team Moss entered the waiting area. He put his arm around Moss¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Moss, we already faced a level eight Red Flame White Tiger in the second stage. Does that mean we will face a level nine Red Flame White Tiger next?¡± Alan shivered instinctively. ¡°I was afraid we wouldn¡¯t have completed the previous mission if you hadn¡¯t dealt the final blow to the level eight Red Flame White Tiger just now.¡± Moss patted Alan¡¯s shoulder and said to everyone, ¡°As long as we persevere until the end, no matter what the mission is, we can succeed.¡± ¡°The difficulty of this competition will undoubtedly increase in the third stage. We can only continue to use all of our strength to face more vigorous opponents.¡± Moss clenched his fists and swept his determined gaze across his teammates as he spoke. Moss¡¯s resolute expression encouraged his teammates. Chapter 78 - Team Mystic Realm Competition, the Final Battle As everyone actively prepared for the third and last stage of the mission, a crisp mechanical voice echoed throughout the waiting hall. ¡°Contestants, the tier-three mission area has opened. Please enter the area according to the Spatial Rift number on your tablets.¡± ¡°Everyone has ten minutes to rest. The timer will start after ten minutes, regardless of whether you¡¯ve entered your mission area.¡± ¡°I wish you all good luck!¡± Then the two doors of the mission area slowly closed. The four teams in the waiting hall immediately opened their mission tablets and looked at their tier-three missions. When they saw their mission, the Youth Forces widened their eyes and exclaimed, ¡°This mission is insane! As expected of the third stage of the competition.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like something we should face, right?!¡± ¡°Yeah, this mission is too difficult for us since we¡¯re sophomores.¡± Team Mill was also in shock. Some of them even shook their heads. ¡°Captain Mill, this mission is twice as difficult as before!¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite a giant leap in difficulty, but we have to forge ahead now. Even if we can¡¯t complete this mission, we have to try and get as many points as we can.¡± Bass frowned. But as the core member of Team Mill, he couldn¡¯t let the mission intimidate him. ¡°Bass is right. We¡¯re at the final stage, so we have to persevere. Our juniors and teachers are watching us. We will win as long as we work together!¡± Mill looked at her teammates with determination and encouraged them. Even though Moss encouraged his teammates earlier, their jaws hit the ground when they looked at their mission. ¡°Tier-three mission: Kill 1 level 9 Red Flame White Tiger, 10 level 8 Manic Giant Apes, and 20 level 8 Terror Monitor Lizards.¡± ¡°Time limit: None.¡± ¡°Spatial Rift: Number 4¡± ¡°The faster it takes to complete the mission, the higher the points!¡± ¡°The team, 2-star Mystic Realm competition, will end when the mission is complete.¡± Alan pouted as he expressed his worry, ¡°I was right, Moss. That level 9 Red Flame White Tiger is terrifying! It¡¯s equivalent to a level eighteen Explosive Wolf. Also, a level eight Manic Giant Ape is equivalent to a level fourteen Explosive Wolf!¡± Moss noticed that his teammates were discouraged, so he said confidently, ¡°I know that the levels of these Magical Beasts are higher than the last, but it¡¯s only by a little. It might be disadvantageous since we don¡¯t have adequate group attacks, but we can complete the mission quickly as long as we look for the right opportunity to attack and kill the Magical Beasts.¡± Team Moss regained some confidence after hearing their captain¡¯s words. Moss¡¯s teammates recognized his strength after facing two stages of the team Mystic Realm competition. They also felt the intense Knight¡¯s spirit in Moss. They no longer felt hesitant at that moment. Team Moss sat down and used the precious ten minutes of rest time to adjust their gear and strategies. The atmosphere in the entire waiting hall was tense and oppressive as the start of the third stage approached. But even in such an atmosphere, the Super Whirlwinds remained calm and composed. There wasn¡¯t a trace of hesitation or fear in their eyes. It was as if they didn¡¯t care how difficult or challenging the mission was. The Super Whirlwinds firmly believed they would win the entire competition. Since Captain Miller was resting with his eyes closed, Will and White discussed quietly, ¡°White, do you notice the other teams¡¯ nervousness? You can tell they¡¯ve never seen such missions. Just looking at them makes me laugh.¡± White¡¯s disdainful gaze swept across the other three teams as he said coldly, ¡°Hahaha. That¡¯s the difference between a strong team and a weak team. The mighty will never be afraid of facing any difficulties. One cannot call themselves strong if one fears challenges.¡± ¡°Yeah, especially that Moss team. They were at a loss for words when they saw their mission. They were probably scared silly,¡± Will looked at Team Moss with a gloating expression as he spoke. Deng Lun looked in Team Moss¡¯s direction and said disdainfully, ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s evident that Team Moss is weak. I reckon that they struggled through the second stage just now.¡± Miller slowly opened his eyes as his teammates made fun of Team Moss. After some much-needed rest, Miller¡¯s eyes sparkled in high spirits. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Super Whirlwinds walked into the number three Spatial Rift in high spirits. ¡­ Meanwhile, in White Deer Giant Stadium, waves of chants and cheers filled the audience stands. The audience looked forward to the start of the third stage. At this stage of the competition, everyone had their own guesses as to who would win the team Mystic Realm segment. Every time a team appeared on the big screen, it set off enthusiastic cheers. The Super Whirlwinds entered their mission area as the screen flashed. The audience gave thunderous applause when they saw a team enter the third and final stage of the team Mystic Realm competition. ¡°That¡¯s Miller! It¡¯s the Super Whirlwinds. It looks like they¡¯re the first to start their mission.¡± ¡°They¡¯re so cool! Captain Miller¡¯s aura is unmistakable!¡± ¡°Champion, champion!¡± Although the Super Whirlwinds couldn¡¯t hear the audience¡¯s enthusiastic cheers and applause, they still performed steadily. They even remained calm and composed when faced with a high-leveled Magical Beast in the tier-three mission area. The audience continued to shout enthusiastically as the Super Whirlwinds killed a high-leveled Magical Beast. Then the audience talked about the Super Whirlwind¡¯s performance. ¡°Miller is swift with his two dark-gold swords. Their unexpected trajectory always deals the fatal blow to the Magical Beasts at the best time.¡± ¡°Their coordination keeps improving. I can see that this team has trained together for a long time. They can almost communicate without a word.¡± ¡­ ¡°Look! The Super Whirlwinds killed another level nine Magical Beast!¡± This shout came from an audience member standing on his chair. The audience then looked in the direction of the audience member¡¯s finger when they heard his shocked voice. There was a giant lizard the size of a tiger on the screen. The muscles on the lizard¡¯s leg bulged as it lay on the ground, motionless. The enormous Terror Monitor Lizard died an incredibly tragic death. Two dark-gold swords pierced its throat, and two thick arrows were in its back. The Great Swordsman¡¯s Greatsword sunk deep into the Terror Monitor Lizard¡¯s body as scattered red smoke caused the Terror Monitor Lizard to feel immense pain before dying. The Super Whirlwinds five-in-one attack was not something a level nine Terror Monitor Lizard could withstand. The audience once again erupted in thunderous applause from their perfect combination. The audience even did the wave with tacit understanding, pushing the lively atmosphere to another level. Although the VIP guests were also in a sea of joy at that moment, White Deer High¡¯s director¡¯s heart grew heavy. Team Moss constantly stumbled through their missions, making the director uneasy. Even though Team Moss always tried their best to kill the Magical Beasts, they made one feel a sense of insecurity. The students and teachers of White Deer High couldn¡¯t relax their heavy hearts. Although Team Moss was always in danger, they still survived in the Mystic Realm. Chapter 79 - The Knight Team! Everyone Was Shocked The entire audience grew nervous as the team Mystic Realm competition approached its end. They stared at the screen without blinking, afraid that they would miss the action. In Number Nine High¡¯s viewing area, a sharp-eyed student saw his school¡¯s team exiting the one-star Mystic Realm mission area. He couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement and shouted wantonly, ¡°Look, a team from Number Nine High has completed their missions in the one-star Mystic Realm!¡± Then the other four schools¡¯ viewing areas also shouted when other teams exited their mission areas one after another. ¡°Teams are coming out of the one-and-a-half-start Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°The Crimson Fires and the Mighty Winds have also completed the competition!¡± ¡°Our school¡¯s teams have also come out of their Mystic Realms! I¡¯m so happy for them!¡± Seeing as teams from the other three Mystic Realms had completed their final stage, the audience looked at the two-star Mystic Realm¡¯s exit with anticipation. At the same time, it also stirred up an even more intense discussion. ¡°Which team will be the first to come out?¡± ¡°Do you really need to ask? It¡¯s undoubtedly going to be the Super Whirlwinds!¡± ¡°The Youth Forces from Number Three High are great too. Their dazzling coordination in the Mystic Realm is comparable to the Super Whirlwinds!¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s still a gap between them. The Super Whirlwinds were undoubtedly the fastest to finish the first two stages, and this time will be no different!¡± ¡°Yes, I agree! Miller, hurry up and come out already! I added another ten thousand yuan on my bet for you to end stage three in the next five minutes!¡± A middleman wearing a hat said as he stared at his watch nervously. ¡°They should come out any moment now. I¡¯ve been keeping track just now, and the Super Whirlwinds have killed a hundred Magical Beasts in two of the previous stages. They just killed thirty to fifty more this time!¡± Although there was some controversy about which team would be the first to conquer the two-star Mystic Realm, most of the audience believed the Super Whirlwinds would be the ones to come out first. Then intense energy fluctuations appeared in the Spatial Rift. The sharp-eyed audience member immediately shouted when he noticed it, ¡°Look, there¡¯s a team coming out!¡± The rest of the audience turned their attention to the Spatial Rift. Many of the audience members raised their Super Whirlwind¡¯s banner as they shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Super Whirlwinds, let¡¯s go!¡± The teachers and students of Number Two High stood up excitedly. They waved flowers in their hands as they cheered. The audience stands were in a sea of joy at that moment. The screen continued to flash, and a chubby fellow with damp hair and sweaty face exited the Spatial Rift. Some of the students in White Deer High¡¯s viewing area immediately recognized this fellow. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Alan?!¡± Then the other students reacted as they muttered Alan¡¯s name in confusion. Then the atmosphere in White Deer High¡¯s viewing area became increasingly enthusiastic. When the remaining members of Team Moss came out of the Spatial Rift, the students of White Deer High exploded into thunderous cheers and applause. They chanted Moss¡¯s name so loudly that it shook the entire giant stadium. Meanwhile, the other schools¡¯ viewing areas, which were in cheers and chants just a moment ago, fell dead silent. All the teachers and students of the other teams widened their eyes at the screen in disbelief. They froze in place like a deer in headlights. Compared to their heated discussions from just now, they spoke doubtful words this time. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± ¡°W-What?! Is this a nightmare?¡± ¡°Where are the members of the Super Whirlwinds?!¡± Several audience members even cried, ¡°It¡¯s all gone! My betting money went down the drain!¡± The VIPs reacted the same way the audience did. Number Two High¡¯s teachers and students, who were celebrating, suddenly stopped when they saw Team Moss coming out of the Spatial Rift. Number Two High¡¯s director was so shocked that his jaw almost hit the ground. He muttered, ¡°H-How could this be?!¡± The president of the National Professional Alliance, sitting in the back row, was also shocked when he saw that Team Moss had conquered the two-star Mystic Realm before any other team. He chuckled and said, ¡°That Knight¡¯s team is pretty interesting.¡± The secretary-general quickly took off his glasses and wiped them with his handkerchief before putting them back on immediately. The secretary-general had initially planned to speak highly of Number Two High¡¯s director when the Super Whirlwind team won the competition. But the words he had prepared got stuck in his throat. Unlike the shocked people in the VIP seat, White Deer High¡¯s director was thrilled. His eyes sparkled when he saw that Team Moss was the first to come out of the Spatial Rift. He excitedly stood up and shouted Moss¡¯s name. The director¡¯s heavy heart immediately relaxed, and a long-lost smile appeared on his face. His heart was surging at that moment, and it was as if he was back in his glory days. Everything the director witnessed just now was like a battle he had with his comrades. He had experienced many twists and turns throughout his life and obtained sweet victory in the end. The director couldn¡¯t describe the joy he felt in his heart. Several pairs of eyes stared at the director as he expressed his emotions. The screen continued to flash, and when Taylor saw the Super Whirlwinds walking out of the Spatial Rift, he immediately calmed down and muttered, ¡°The other team¡¯s mission must¡¯ve been too simple. Yeah, that¡¯s why they came out before my team.¡± Taylor¡¯s brethren were also surprised that the Knight¡¯s team was the first to come out of the Spatial Rift. But considering their strength, the directors collectively felt it would be impossible for Team Moss to complete a more challenging mission. Therefore, they thought that Team Moss had received a simple mission. They then comforted Taylor, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, Big Brother. That Knight team must¡¯ve received a simple mission. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have completed the third stage of the competition.¡± ¡°Yes, Big Brother!¡± Taylor nodded upon hearing this. However, he glanced at the director of White Deer High from the corner of his eyes and solemnly instructed the principal behind him, ¡°Campbell, for safety¡¯s sake, go and enquire about the difficulty of the eight participating team¡¯s missions in the two-star Mystic Realm. I want an answer in ten minutes!¡± Campbell nodded respectfully and quickly turned around to leave. Just like that, Taylor waited quietly for ten minutes. Campbell wiped the sweat off his forehead and jogged toward Taylor. He whispered to Taylor respectfully, ¡°Mr. Taylor, according to my investigations, the two-star Mystic Realm involves eight color tag missions. Among them, the black one is the hardest, and red is the easiest.¡± ¡°Our school¡¯s team received a blue tag mission, which is the third hardest. By eliminating the colors I mentioned, Number Three, Nine, and White Deer High have drawn the first, fourth, fifth, and eighth hardest missions.¡± Taylor¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened. He slammed the table and thundered, ¡°Continue your investigation!¡± An inexplicable sense of nervousness arose in Taylor¡¯s heart at that moment. ¡®If the Knight¡¯s team from White Deer High received the black tag mission, my students might lose the team Mystic Realm competition.¡¯ Chapter 80 - Who Got the Black Tag Mission? Meanwhile, in the waiting hall, Team Moss lay on the ground, their faces filled with the joy of victory. Even though Team Moss didn¡¯t know the final results, they were already proud of their performance. Alan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the ceiling. Then he said with incomparable joy, ¡°Moss, this team competition is insane. When we received the tier-one mission, I thought we couldn¡¯t complete it. But we managed to clear the two-star Mystic Realm in the end!¡± Moss recalled the information he read in the library a few days ago and couldn¡¯t help but express his feelings, ¡°That¡¯s the power of teamwork. Although we have limits, we produce unexpected power when we unite. That¡¯s why we could face such mighty Magical Beasts.¡± Team Moss finally completed the team Mystic Realm competition, and Baylon wanted to share his joy with his classmates and teachers. ¡°Captain Moss, we¡¯ve completed the mission. Do you want to get out of here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Mill and the others. I think they¡¯re about to come out of the Spatial Rift soon,¡± Moss replied firmly. A moment later, Moss felt a fluctuation in the Spatial Realm. Then the Super Whirlwinds walked out. Moss noticed that it wasn¡¯t Team Mill, so he closed his eyes to rest and enjoy his time after a tiring competition. Team Moss didn¡¯t react to the Super Whirlwinds, but when the Super Whirlwinds discovered that the Knight¡¯s team had completed their mission before them, they couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back and rub their eyes repeatedly. ¡°W-Why are they already out of the mission area?!¡± Will asked in confusion as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. Captain Miller was also surprised when he saw Moss. His expression immediately became solemn. However, after a calm analysis, Miller thought that the Knight¡¯s team couldn¡¯t complete the tier-three mission. ¡®Hmph, they must¡¯ve run away before finishing their mission.¡¯ Miller quickly regained his calm and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. They must¡¯ve run away before finishing their mission. Even if they did complete their mission, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Their mission difficulty can¡¯t pose a threat to us. The championship will belong to us.¡± Hearing Miller¡¯s words, the members of the Super Whirlwinds instantly returned to their usual demeanor. Then they arrogantly walked out of the waiting hall. ¡­ All the teams had completed the team Mystic Realm competition when Number Twelve High¡¯s team walked out of the one-and-a-half-star Mystic Realm. The team Mystic Realm competition, which was supposed to have no suspense, became more interesting because Team Moss was the first to complete the tier-three mission. Even though most people still thought the Super Whirlwinds were the true winners, more and more spectators began to have expectations toward Team Moss, who repeatedly performed miracles. Then Davis¡¯s attractive voice sounded just as the audience looked forward to the final result of the team Mystic Realm competition. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, there are four awards in this competition, with the Future Star award being the newest addition.¡± ¡°To increase suspense and make the competition more enjoyable, the organizing committee has decided to announce the results of the team Mystic Realm when the team Player Kill competition enters its second half.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s give a warm applause to the contestants who have given us a wonderful performance!¡± When Davis finished speaking, some audience members immediately responded with boos. However, most of the other audience members, who were only there to watch the games, were delighted with the organizing committee¡¯s decision. Thunderous applause and loud chants echoed in various areas of the audience stands. Davis excitedly looked at the giant screen above the stadium when the applause subsided. Then he cleared his throat and shouted, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the team Mystic Realm competition has now ended.¡± ¡°But starting tomorrow, the thirty-two teams, or one hundred and sixty participants, will compete in an even more exciting event, the individual Player Kill competition!¡± ¡°In the next four days, thirty-two participants will enter the knockout stage to compete for the championship! The competition wouldn¡¯t be as exciting without all of you! We will see you tomorrow, ladies and gentlemen!¡± The Team Mystic Realm competition ended with Davis¡¯s impassioned words, but the audience was still immersed in the tense and exhilarating competition that occurred that day. At the same time, infinite expectations for the individual Player Kill competition tomorrow filled the audience¡¯s hearts. ¡­ In a vast, exquisitely decorated room, behind a rectangular mahogany table, sat a burly middle-aged man frowning. Campbell respectfully reported, ¡°Mr. Taylor, I have sent out a few teams to scout and verify the information. I¡¯ll tell you the details of the report now.¡± ¡°The Youth Forces drew the green tag, the fourth most challenging mission, while Number Nine High drew the black tag, the most difficult of them all. White Deer High¡¯s two teams picked the green tag, the fifth in difficulty, and the red tag, the easiest mission.¡± Taylor heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Campbell¡¯s report. He gently tapped on the report and asked, ¡°What mission did that Knight¡¯s team draw?¡± Campbell wiped the sweat off his lips and trembled as he said, ¡°W-We couldn¡¯t find out, Mr. Taylor. White Deer High is good at keeping secrets. Their ten competitors quickly left by car as soon as the competition ended.¡± Taylor waved his hand, signaling Campbell to leave. He looked at the report before him and fell into deep thought. ¡®It seems that the Knight¡¯s team got the simplest mission. Even though they had the time advantage in the third stage, there¡¯s a huge gap between their mission difficulty and ours.¡¯ ¡®As for Team Mill, they don¡¯t have the time and mission difficulty advantage, so they¡¯re even less of a concern to me. I don¡¯t even need to worry about the individual Player Kill competition.¡¯ ¡®There are five students among the Super Whirlwinds, and each is a good player. Moreover, they will take care of each other. Our chance at the championship will not fall by the wayside.¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s even less to worry about in the team Player Kill competition. The five of them have been working alongside each other for more than a year. They are the most outstanding among the same grade students, regardless of skill or level.¡¯ Taylor lit a cigarette and laughed happily at the thought of this. ¡­ Meanwhile, the directors of Number Three, Six, and Nine High sat around a tea table in a secret room decorated with antiques, discussing something. ¡°Big Brother, I have already arranged everything according to your instructions. Campbell knows that our team picked a black tag mission,¡± Number Nine High¡¯s director said as he respectfully took a cup of tea from Number Three High¡¯s director. ¡°Well done. Now Taylor thinks that White Deer High drew the fifth and easiest missions. That way, he won¡¯t be suspicious of them anymore.¡± ¡°Yeah, but unbeknownst to him, the Youth Forces and Team Mill are strong contenders.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Number Three High¡¯s director suddenly laughed. Then his expression turned cold again as he said, ¡°Brothers, we must pay attention to Team Mill in the following matches. They will be strong contenders on our way to the championship. We must work together to eliminate Team Mill in the individual Player Kill competition as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Big Brother.¡± Chapter 81 - Preparation for the Individual PK Competition In the evening at the White Deer High¡¯s conference room, Na¡¯er sat next to the director¡¯s seat at the huge conference table. A thick stack of documents was on the table, and Na¡¯er¡¯s expression was exceptionally grave. The director had yet to arrive, and the teachers revealed joyous expressions as they whispered amongst themselves about the team Mystic Realm Competition yesterday. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t watch the team Mystic Realm competition. Both our school¡¯s teams had completed the two-star Mystic Realm! That¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a pity you couldn¡¯t make it. The scale and atmosphere at the annual school professional competition were unprecedented. Also, both teams performed exceedingly well, especially Team Moss. They managed to complete all three stages.¡± ¡°Team Moss completed their missions and surpassed the Super Whirlwinds in the third stage. Did you see the audience¡¯s reaction? They were all dumbfounded!¡± ¡°The contrast between Number Two High was even greater. One second, they celebrated too early, and the next, they were completely silent as if no one was there. It¡¯s simply too embarrassing!¡± Miss Aisha, who sat in the middle, couldn¡¯t help but feel proud when she heard the teachers talking about Team Moss¡¯s outstanding performance. A happy smile appeared on her face. Team Moss drew the two-star Mystic Realm even though their overall strength was the least favored. Nonetheless, they unexpectedly survived again and again. Miss Aisha grew prouder of her students, from the audience doubting them to gradually getting recognized. Creak! The door to the conference room opened, and the director walked in high-spiritedly just as everyone discussed the events of the team Mystic Realm competition. The conference room, which was in heated discussion just a moment ago, was now in pin-drop silence. ¡°We¡¯ve gathered everyone here today to brainstorm and discuss a strategy for the upcoming individual Player Kill competition that will start the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Na¡¯er will share the information she gathered with you all. Then we will discuss the specific plan according to each team¡¯s situation.¡± The director went straight to the point and nodded to Na¡¯er, who sat beside him. Na¡¯er nodded in response and cleared her throat. Then she said sternly, ¡°The ten participants from our school have made relatively optimistic draws. The participants are divided into different groups, except for a few students who will meet with members of the top five teams.¡± ¡°The other students won¡¯t be meeting with any strong opponents in the other groups.¡± Hearing this, the teachers smiled one after another, and some even began to imagine their school winning the annual school professional competition. However, Na¡¯er¡¯s face remained gloomy, tightly knitting her eyebrows together. She drank a mouthful of water and continued, ¡°But Moss¡¯s draw is unsatisfactory. He drew B2-26, which means he¡¯s in Group 18. He will meet with the Super Whirlwind¡¯s Holy Alchemist, Deng Lun.¡± ¡°Several powerful players gathered in Area B2, where Moss is. One of the crowd favorites, White, is also among them. Almost every matchup will be a tough battle. It¡¯s disastrous for Moss. Sigh¡­¡± Na¡¯er sighed and looked at Miss Aisha gloomily as she spoke. There was a hint of unwillingness on Na¡¯er¡¯s face. Miss Aisha¡¯s heart was already in her throat before she could finish listening to Na¡¯er. Her heart stiffened, and she started frantically breathing when she saw Na¡¯er looking at her gloomily. Miss Aisha was displeased about Moss¡¯s terrible draw. Miss Aisha felt that Moss¡¯s prospects for the individual Player Kill competition were bleak even though she had high expectations for Moss. As the conference room fell into a tense atmosphere, the director¡¯s deep voice sounded, ¡°We can no longer change the draw results, teachers. We only need to discuss a feasible plan to ensure that our teams achieve the ideal results in the individual Player Kill competition.¡± The teachers looked at the director in unison and nodded. ¡°Indeed, Moss¡¯s draw is unfortunate, and I am deeply regretful. But luck is also a factor in any competition. Na¡¯er and Miss Aisha will look for Moss and talk to him when this conference ends. We have to focus on the individual and team Player Kill competitions!¡± ¡°I will divide everyone into ten groups, each with ten participating students for a special discussion. I want you all to send a proposal to my office before you go to work tomorrow.¡± Then the director waved his hand and looked at the teachers with his sparkling eyes. ¡°All right, let¡¯s hurry up and get to work.¡± Na¡¯er stood up and sent the information she gathered to all the discussion group leaders when the director finished speaking. ¡°Mill is in Group A1-3, which isn¡¯t much of a threat. She shouldn¡¯t have problems advancing into the next round. But she will run into the Super Whirlwind¡¯s Crossbow Master, Will, in rounds eight to sixteen.¡± ¡°Bass¡¯s group, A2-13, is somewhat average. But in round thirty-two, he will meet someone from Number Eight High. From that point on, his opponent will grow increasingly stronger.¡± ¡°Combining Bass¡¯s flexibility and agility while focusing on his long-ranged attacks will be his magic weapon against increasingly stronger opponents¡­¡± Miss Aisha heard the heated discussions and looked at the opponents¡¯ information, flustered. The opponents¡¯ skills, pieces of equipment, and levels were in front of Miss Aisha. Furthermore, their classes were also different. Knights wouldn¡¯t have to put much effort into dealing with those who focused on physical attacks, but they would struggle when faced with opponents with attribute attacks. With this in mind, the teachers would have to carry out a comprehensive analysis of every possible opponent and come up with counter-measures that Moss could use to win. However, it would add considerable challenges to Moss¡¯s battle preparations. It was an even more significant test for Miss Aisha to do such heavy loads of work in such a short amount of time. ¡°Oh, Moss¡­¡± Miss Aisha felt that Moss was in an uphill battle. Time flew by as the teachers intensely discussed their strategies, and two hours passed in a flash. Na¡¯er walked around the conference room and discovered that each group was almost done planning. The more detailed work could be further refined and implemented after the conference. Then she approached the director and said respectfully, ¡°Director, the planning is almost done. I will sort through each group¡¯s plans and send them to your office as soon as possible. Do you have any other instructions for me?¡± The director nodded at Na¡¯er and looked at the teachers as he said solemnly, ¡°My dear teachers, the individual Player Kill competition is also significant to every participant. It will affect their chance of claiming the Future Star award. ¡°Although it¡¯s tough to obtain the Future Star award, we still have to face difficulties head-on. As teachers, we should do an excellent job of tutoring and guiding our students. Help them maintain a determined and confident attitude throughout the competition.¡± Then the director paused and continued, ¡°I propose that a full-time instructor be assigned to each student. The instructor will then be responsible for overall coordination while serving the students well.¡± Seeing as the teachers nodded with approval, the director looked at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, so let¡¯s call it a day. Meeting adjourned!¡± When the director finished speaking, Na¡¯er took the lead and applauded. Chapter 82 - The Opponent Was Really Strong The following morning, Moss woke up early and went to the field to train. After running five kilometers, he saw a familiar figure approaching. ¡°Moss, you woke up this early to train?¡± Alan rubbed his sleepy eyes and yawned at Moss. ¡°You¡¯re up early too. You usually wake up whenever you feel like it when you¡¯re at home!¡± Moss looked at the sleepy Alan and felt amused. He knew that the physical education teacher had woken Alan up to train. Since the end of the team Mystic Realm Competition Yesterday, the school decided to let the students who participated in the competition live in the school during the preparation period. The teachers would manage their food, lodging, and training. ¡°How could I not wake up? Didn¡¯t you see the fierce look on the physical education teacher¡¯s face? I said I¡¯d sleep a little longer, and he almost kicked me. He even punished me and told me I couldn¡¯t have breakfast until I ran for ten kilometers,¡± Alan complained, saying it with a helpless expression. Then Alan thought of something, and his demeanor became severe. He said, ¡°I heard that the teachers will give special guidance to each participating student today. What do you think about the opponents in the individual Player Kill competition?¡± Moss knew Alan was worried about him when he noticed Alan¡¯s severe expression. He said with a relaxed demeanor, ¡°I already memorized all the physical education teacher¡¯s information before the Mystic Realm competition started.¡± ¡°Although the information wasn¡¯t very detailed, I understand their general capabilities. Don¡¯t worry, Alan. I¡¯ve made ample preparations, physically and mentally. I¡¯ll make sure to listen to the guidance teacher later.¡± Seeing as Moss was calm, Alan said anxiously, ¡°Deng Lun from the Super Whirlwinds is in your group, Moss. He¡¯s a tough opponent since he¡¯s a Holy Alchemist.¡± ¡°That class is a derivative of potion-making since Holy Alchemists have many unique potion formulas. This class is highly sought after by the top families. It¡¯s one of the most popular classes at the moment.¡± ¡°Since Deng Lun¡¯s family has a good relationship with the top families, they can depend on them to support him. Deng Lun is a genius and a rising star in a family of Holy Alchemists.¡± ¡°I found out that you were in the same group as him yesterday. Deng Lun is proficient with several potions and good at using poison. No one can gain an advantage over him in battle. Moss, maybe¡­¡± ¡°M-Maybe¡­¡± Alan didn¡¯t want Moss to give up on the individual Player Kill competition and instead focus on the team Player Kill competition. Moss knew that Alan was concerned for him after hearing so much information about Deng Lun. He knew that Alan wanted him to give up on facing Deng Lun head-on. Moss put his arm around Alan¡¯s shoulder and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Alan. I know what to do now. All right, let¡¯s go and get something to eat!¡± Alan¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the word ¡°eat¡±. He smacked his forehead and cursed, ¡°Oh no! I forgot that I needed to run! Y-You go ahead and eat, Moss. I have to run for ten kilometers before I can eat. Otherwise, the physical education teacher will eat me alive instead¡­¡± Alan turned and ran toward the track before he could finish speaking. Moss saw Alan¡¯s chubby figure running away and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡­ After having breakfast, Moss cleaned himself up before bringing his notebook to the conference room. He just received a notice from his teacher to meet at the conference room number eight at nine o¡¯clock. Moss arrived at the conference room fifteen minutes early, only to find Na¡¯er and more than ten teachers sitting at the conference table near the window, tidying up the information papers before them. There were ten nameplates neatly arranged opposite the teachers. Moss found his nameplate and sat down. He looked at the busy teachers across from him, whose eyes were bloodshot, and knew they hadn¡¯t rested the whole night preparing the materials for the participants. Moss felt the teachers¡¯ hard work and the school¡¯s emphasis on the individual Player Kill competition. As the other participants walked into the conference room and sat down, Na¡¯er cleared her throat and said, ¡°Time is of the essence, my dear students. I¡¯ve gathered you all here today for the individual Player Kill competition that will start the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°After a night of hard work, the teachers have sorted out the opponents¡¯ information that you may encounter in the individual Player Kill competition. They have also given detailed suggestions and strategies for each stage.¡± ¡°In a moment, I will announce the full-time tutor of this competition to all of you. After that, the teachers will have an in-depth exchange of battle preparation plans with all of you for the individual Player Kill competition.¡± Na¡¯er solemnly picked up a piece of paper and read it aloud: ¡°Mill, you will be working with class eight¡¯s teacher, Masha!¡± ¡°Bass, your intelligence teacher, Morant!¡± ¡°Moss, your teacher will be Miss Aisha from class two!¡± ¡°Alan, you will be with the physical education teacher, Mr. Church!¡± Then the students and guidance teachers went to their respective seats. Moss noticed that Miss Aisha had brought along a thick stack of documents, so he took the initiative to help her. ¡°Here, let me help you.¡± Miss Aisha smiled at Moss and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sit here, Moss.¡± When Moss put down the stack of documents, Miss Aisha skillfully pulled out a few documents and placed them before Moss. She said anxiously, ¡°Moss, I need you to read these four documents before moving on.¡± Moss nodded as he looked at the nervous Miss Aisha. Without wasting time, Moss buried his head in reading. After flipping through some pages, he was impressed by the documents Miss Aisha handed to him. The information he saw revealed the opponent¡¯s strength, speed, and other essential information in detail. It also provided accurate descriptions of the classes his opponents awakened, listing the skills they knew and excelled at.¡± What impressed Moss even more was that Miss Aisha had written this information while watching the team¡¯s Mystic Realm competition. When Moss saw the information on Deng Lun, he discovered that his information material was twice as thick as the other three opponents. The description of Deng Lun¡¯s performance in the two-star Mystic Realm was more detailed. Miss Aisha¡¯s information listed the poison Deng Lun used against the Magical Beasts and what effects they had. She also noted how Deng Lun performed in a team when he made his moves, and how effective he was in battle. Besides that, she also wrote down his weapon and how powerful it was.¡± Moss finished his reading and put aside the information. He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. He looked at Miss Aisha excitedly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading, Miss Aisha. Thank you so much!¡± Seeing Moss like this, Aisha felt even more uncomfortable. Then she finally said something that she had held back for a long while, ¡°M-Moss, you¡¯ve seen Deng Lun before, right? I-If you want to fight him head-on, it might greatly impact the team Player Kill competition later on.¡± ¡°Even if you enter the knockout round, the opponents you will encounter in each round are powerful¡­ Y-You¡­¡± ¡°¡­Will you consider prioritizing the player versus player matches? If you achieve good results there, you will have a chance of getting the Future Star award, even if you don¡¯t get points in the individual player versus player matches.¡± Miss Aisha¡¯s voice became increasingly soft as she spoke. Her voice was so soft that even Miss Aisha couldn¡¯t hear herself clearly. Chapter 83 - The Gravity of the Situation and the Attraction of Beautiful Women Moss noticed Miss Aisha¡¯s troubled expression and was about to say something when Na¡¯er walked over. She pointed to the seat beside Miss Aisha and asked Moss, ¡°May I sit down?¡± Moss nodded and continued to flip through the information. Na¡¯er overheard the conversation between the two just now and noticed that Miss Aisha was in a dilemma. She was aware of Miss Aisha¡¯s care for her beloved student and knew that asking Moss to give up on the individual Player Kill competition was a difficult thing for Miss Aisha to do. But given the circumstances, choosing to give up was a good plan. After sitting down, Na¡¯er looked at Moss with regret and mixed feelings. She said, ¡°Moss, your draw in the individual Player Kill competition is terrible. You will encounter strong opponents along the way. You couldn¡¯t see their performance in the team Mystic Realm competition, but we could. They are indeed powerful.¡± Na¡¯er¡¯s words failed to shake Moss¡¯s determination. She shook her head and continued, ¡°I understand how you feel, Moss. I also understand how every contestant feels while standing on the competition stage, but we also have to pay attention to our methods. You don¡¯t necessarily have to win every battle to obtain absolute victory.¡± Moss smiled at Na¡¯er and Miss Aisha and said calmly, ¡°Okay, I will consider this seriously. Thank you for your advice, Miss Aisha and Madam Na¡¯er.¡± Moss knew that Na¡¯er and Miss Aisha were only looking out for him. If he got injured in the individual Player Kill competition, he wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the team Player Kill competition. Moss would be a burden to the other members of his team. However, Moss knew his strength better than anyone else. Especially after reading the information that Miss Aisha had compiled. He had more confidence and desire to prove himself in the individual Player Kill competition. Moss wanted to prove to everyone that a Knight could also leave a glorious mark on the stage of such a historic competition. But Moss wasn¡¯t a rash person. He would also use his matches in the individual Player Kill competition and the information provided by Miss Aisha to observe his opponent¡¯s flaws and win the competition. Moss wanted to explain these things to Na¡¯er and Miss Aisha, but he thought it would be rash, so he simply kept it to himself. Seeing that Moss had listened to her, Na¡¯er stood up and patted Moss¡¯s shoulder. She said, ¡°Continue working alongside Miss Aisha. I¡¯ll go and check on the other students.¡± Miss Aisha was relieved when she saw this. She nodded and smiled at Moss. ¡­ Two days was nothing for the contestants actively preparing for the competition, but two days was an eternity for the audience who looked forward to the competition. Two days later, in White Deer Giant Stadium, the stands were full again. The audience created a jubilant atmosphere to express their excitement to the organizing committee, showing that they¡¯ve looked forward to the competition. Meanwhile, the directors from other schools filled the VIP seats. However, their thoughts were different from two days ago. Dong! Dong! Dong! Along with the earth-shaking drums, two rows of platforms arose in the middle of the stadium. Each platform had ten-meter tall bronze pillars erected on each corner. The pillars had an unmistakable sense of age. When the sixteen platforms arose more than one meter, they stopped. Then the sounds of drums faded, and Davis¡¯s magnetic voice sounded, ¡°Good morning, ladies and gentlemen!¡± ¡°Another highly anticipated event of the annual school professional competition, the individual Player Kill competition, will begin.¡± ¡°In the next few days, one hundred and sixty contestants will have a fierce battle in the sixteen arenas in front of the audience. Arenas one to eight are for Zone A, and arenas nine to sixteen are for Zone B.¡± ¡°The individual Player Kill competition will be divided into thirty-two groups with five contestants in each group. The group will compete in a single cycle, winning or losing three points.¡± ¡°If one doesn¡¯t knock the other to the ground within thirty minutes, the referee will determine the winner based on the participant¡¯s performance during the competition.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s warmly welcome the first group of contestants from Zone A1-18 and Zone B1-17-24.¡± Davis¡¯s high-pitched voice had yet to fade when the earth-shaking drums beat rhythmically. The audience immediately erupted into thunderous applause. The audience cheered and chanted to the thirty-two groups about to enter the arena. The giant screen suddenly lit up as the contestants entered the arena. Each screen was evenly divided into sixteen sections corresponding to the sixteen arenas. The earth-shaking drums became more intense. With the end of the rapid drum sounds, the annual school professional competition¡¯s individual Player Kill competition finally began. ¡°Look, Alan and Mill have appeared in the first round,¡± a student from White Deer High shouted in a high-pitched voice. The teachers and students in White Deer High¡¯s viewing area shifted their attention to the first and eleventh arenas. But for the spectators from other schools, the appearance of the beautiful Mill, who wore a fiery red dress, attracted more attention. There was a member of the Super Whirlwinds among this group. Under Will¡¯s begging, they accompanied him to watch Mill¡¯s match. ¡°You have good taste, kid. Mill is indeed a peerless beauty!¡± Deng Lun looked at Will¡¯s infatuated expression and wanted to make fun of him. But when Deng Lun saw the cold and domineering Mill wearing a fiery red dress, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Will¡¯s taste in women. ¡°Will can¡¯t hear you, Deng Lun. Will is so focused on Mill that he isn¡¯t even blinking. It¡¯s almost like he¡¯s a different person,¡± White teased. Tom also joined in the jeering, ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never seen Will so serious before.¡± The burly Miller stood at the back, not saying a word. He only looked at what happened on the stage as if nothing could make him move. Meanwhile, Mill had just exchanged a few moves with the Wine Mage from Number Twelve High on stage one. The difference in strength between the two was evident. Miss Mesha told Mill to hide as much of her strength as possible. But due to the difference in the strength of Mill¡¯s class, her fireballs entirely suppressed her opponent. Will suddenly jumped and shouted, ¡°Mill¡¯s fireball has already hit the opponent. My Goddess Mill is awesome!¡± Will¡¯s shout attracted the attention of the audience below the stage. Then Mill¡¯s fireball knocked the Wine Mage down, causing the participant to faint. Mill immediately withdrew her fireball as the ten-second countdown ended. The referee announced Mill¡¯s victory when Davis¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Mill, from White Deer High, is the first to complete the first round of the competition. Let¡¯s give her a round of applause for her wonderful performance!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Continuous applause instantly echoed from every corner of the stands. A moment later, Mill¡¯s name reverberated throughout the entire stadium. Compared to Mill, Alan¡¯s treatment was far worse. Only the referee called Alan¡¯s name when he won his fight. He felt like he was in a practice match. This was Alan¡¯s first time on a stage, and it was for the annual school professional competition¡¯s individual Player Kill competition, but he didn¡¯t receive as much attention as he did in school. Alan was disappointed. Chapter 84 - Moss Appeared! He Must’ve Been Careless! Mill¡¯s stunning appearance also caused a heated discussion among the audience. ¡°That Fire Mage is so powerful!¡± ¡°She is indeed powerful. I noticed her when we were in the team Mystic Realm competition. As the team leader, her control and attack power are outstanding. She even conquered the two-star Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°I bet she can make it to the top four!¡± ¡°Several experts have yet to appear in the arena, yet you¡¯re saying that. You¡¯re just betting on her beauty, right?¡± Considering the audience¡¯s discussion, one could see that they had already recognized Mill¡¯s strength, and she attracted quite a lot of attention. At the same time, the various school viewing areas were also speaking amongst themselves. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the school bell from White Deer High? She¡¯s so beautiful, and her combat ability is amazing! I truly envy her!¡± ¡°Mill is a team captain that¡¯s gorgeous and intelligent!¡± ¡°Goddess Mill, from today onward, I¡¯ll be your follower! I¡¯ll never change my mind!¡± ¡°She only won one match. It¡¯s not like she won the entire competition. What¡¯s so great about her?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Mill¡¯s skills are just so-so compared to her beauty.¡± The students made envious comments toward Mill. Of course, most male students praised her, while the female students were envious. Moss also witnessed Mill¡¯s stunning performance. However, with just a few moves, Moss could already tell there was a massive gap between Mill and her opponent. Therefore, he went to the other arenas to watch the other contestants¡¯ performances in actual combat. After looking around, Moss returned to Arena 25. He became increasingly excited because it was his turn in the next match. While waiting, he also looked at the two people fighting in the arena. After recalling the information he read, Moss quickly recognized that one of the two people in the match was a Beast Exorcist from Number Seven High, and the other person was a Berserker from Number Three High. The two were of the same level, and their overall strength was comparable. Therefore, the battle was exceptionally fierce. The Berserker from Number Three High was the first to knock his opponent off the arena, and the spectators below gave warm applause to the Berserker who had just won. Then five minutes later, the staff cleaned up Arena 25, and the referee called Moss¡¯s name. Moss stretched and slowly approached the arena. The screen flashed, and Moss¡¯s figure appeared on the ninth portion of the screen. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the Knight from White Deer High? He¡¯s in the arena too!¡± Someone in the audience shouted but only attracted the attention of a few people. But on the contrary, the discussions about Moss were quite heated. ¡°What¡¯s so great about Knights? They have sixteen matches, but I can¡¯t even watch them. I don¡¯t have time to watch a Knight¡¯s match.¡± ¡°This Knight isn¡¯t like the others. His team was the first to complete the first stage of the team Mystic Realm competition two days ago. They did it quicker than the Super Whirlwinds.¡± ¡°They just got lucky, that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t take that team so seriously. Knights will always just be Knights. They¡¯re nothing special than having slightly stronger offense and defense.¡± The audience talked a lot about Knights, but they weren¡¯t optimistic about that class. After all, this is a world where people judge you for your class. People have ingrained their opinions about Knights for decades, and it would be difficult to change their mindsets. Moss began his first individual Player Kill match in the annual school professional competition when the referee blew his whistle. His opponent was an Archer from Number Six High. Moss knew this Archer was good at using Arrow Rain through the information Miss Aisha compiled. Moreover, the Archer was swift and agile. He practiced short sword surprise attacks and close combat. The Archer could do hand-to-hand combat and shoot arrows from afar. Moss calmed down with these considerations in mind. He could further investigate his opponent¡¯s strength through the exchange of attacks. The Archer wasn¡¯t as patient as Moss. He was extremely excited when he saw the results of his draw. Since he faced a knight, he thought it would be as easy as the first stage of the team Mystic Realm competition and only needed to play three matches. The Archer¡¯s main goal was to fight with the famous Holy Alchemist, Deng Lun, in the same group. As soon as the Archer went on stage, he wanted to end the match quickly and have more time to prepare for his other three matches. ¡°Arrow Rain!¡± Moss heard the Archer¡¯s loud shout and saw five to six arrows shooting toward him. But he remained still, wanting to see how his upgraded Shield of Faith would perform. A shield as tall as two people combined appeared before Moss with a flash of light. ¡°Dang! Dang! Dang! The arrows hit the shield. Moss looked at the shield, saw only five to six dots, and became excited. The Shield of Faith was indeed powerful. It could resist twenty times the strength of his own body, which was ten tons of force. Moss instantly knew his opponent¡¯s strength, but he wanted to see how long the shield could stay up. Moss stood still, counted his opponent¡¯s arrows, and observed how much damage the shield could take. While Moss focused on his observations, the Archer on the opposite side changed his battle strategy. He shot ten more arrows and quickly closed the gap between him and Moss. ¡®Is the Archer going to give up on his advantageous long-range attacks and engage in close combat?¡¯ The Archer¡¯s short sword swung toward Moss¡¯s back in just a moment. Moss felt a strong gust of wind coming from behind. He didn¡¯t move his previous shield and summoned another one instead. Bang! The Archer¡¯s short sword hit the shield with great inertia. He was stunned when the shield blocked his sword and couldn¡¯t understand why the Knight would summon two shields. Moss quickly picked up the first shield and smacked the Archer with it as the Archer hesitated. Moss was too fast for the Archer. Although the Archer snapped out of his hesitation, it was already too late. He instinctively opened his palms to block Moss¡¯s shield, but he wasn¡¯t as strong as Moss. Moss¡¯s arms could exert five hundred kilograms of force without the help of his Thunderstrike. The Archer made the wrong decision, and Moss taught him a vivid lesson. The Archer felt numbness spread from his palm to his body as his palm collided with the shield. His entire body froze in place. Moss didn¡¯t hesitate. He turned around and kicked the Archer out of the arena. The Archer was out of bounds, so the referee declared that Moss had won the battle. Moss won his first fight in one fell swoop. The battle was swift and clean, attracting the spectators¡¯ attention. ¡°Wow! That Knight defeated an Archer!¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s not possible. If the Archer kept suppressing the Knight from a distance, he would¡¯ve rendered the Knight useless.¡± ¡°An Archer with immense agility lost to a Knight?!¡± ¡°The Archer was too anxious and careless!¡± Some of the players who saw Moss¡¯s victory began to analyze the reason for the Archer¡¯s defeat. Chapter 85 - The Knight’s First Victory! A Powerful Opponent! Sixteen images of the sixteen arenas flashed simultaneously on the big screen. When the image of Moss standing alone in the arena¡¯s center appeared, a portion of the audience started discussing the scene with great interest. ¡°What? Why is there only one person in Arena 9? Did I miss something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The Knight just kicked the Archer out of the arena.¡± ¡°Oh my goodness, I thought I was mistaken. So the Knight really did kick the Archer out of the arena. I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Yeah, the Archer is supposed to be swift and agile. It¡¯s bizarre.¡± ¡°That was indeed a strange scene. The Archer was stunned when his palm hit the shield. The Archer seemed to have lost his mobility and got kicked out of the arena!¡± A chubby middle-aged man wearing glasses said. He gestured with his hands and quickly described what had happened in Arena 9. Next to the chubby middle-aged man, a tall and thin man raised his eyebrows and surprisedly said, ¡°Wow, you observed the Knight¡¯s match so carefully. I¡¯m impressed, sir!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I just bet on the underdog, so I took the time to watch the Knight¡¯s match,¡± The middle-aged man explained with an awkward smile. Although a small group of people discussed Moss¡¯s battle animatedly, it was only the tip of the iceberg. Most of the audience members paid attention to the more popular players. A top hat-wearing man pointed at the screen and shouted excitedly, ¡°Quit chatting, or you¡¯ll miss the wonderful performance in Arena 15!¡± The few audience members who discussed animatedly immediately shifted their attention to Arena 15¡¯s footage. The image of Arena 15 flashed as two youths stared each other down. One of the youths wore a blue-colored mage outfit with straight eyebrows and a pair of imposing eyes. His long hair fluttered in the wind as he stood elegantly. The Blue Mage¡¯s gaze was arrogant, as if he cared not for his opponent. This youth was the second-in-command of the Super Whirlwinds, the Grand Mage, White. The other youth wore white tights and held a long whip. He looked nervously at White, who stood before him. Although the referee had already blown his whistle, indicating the start of the battle, the two youths didn¡¯t move. They only observed each other. However, the audience below the arena was abnormally excited. With the appearance of White, the Grand Mage, everyone instantly shifted their attention to Arena 15. The organizing committee even adjusted the screen accordingly. Window fifteen occupied half of the big screen, while the other fifteen windows split into three rows, leaning against the right side of the screen. The spectating contestants surrounded Arena 15, which was on the right side of the field. The contestants on the left side of the field also rushed over. Meanwhile, Moss, who had just finished his match, found a decent spot to observe White¡¯s performance. The two youths in the arena stared at each other for a full minute when the youth in white tights shouted, suddenly summoning a black cheetah that was three meters long. Pa! With the sound of a whip, the black cheetah immediately launched an attack on White. Although the arena was twenty meters wide, the black cheetah ran at breakneck speed. Seeing as the cheetah was about to reach White, some of the more timid spectators couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°Ah!¡± It was only a matter of time before the black cheetah reached White. He lowered his palms, and within a ten-meter radius, with him as the center, a mysterious red and blue formation appeared on the ground. The black cheetah that entered the formation was affected by its power, causing it to slow down. The white tights-wearing youth immediately ran over when he saw this and kept swinging his whip. When the black cheetah heard the whip¡¯s sound, it exerted its strength, causing its leg muscles to bulge. Even then, it was still slow. When the black cheetah pounced with all its strength, White turned around and quickly dodged. When the black cheetah turned around, a white arc appeared and disappeared almost simultaneously from the back of the black cheetah¡¯s neck. A shiny silver sword hilt appeared behind the black cheetah¡¯s neck when the audience blinked. ¡°Wow, that was fast! That¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°White turned around, pulled out a sword, and swung it gracefully. White¡¯s timing and angle were perfect. He has excellent swordsmanship even though he¡¯s a Grand Mage!¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? He¡¯s the second-in-command of the Super Whirlwinds. He¡¯s one of the crowd favorites to win this year¡¯s individual Player Kill competition!¡± ¡°Why is he so much better than me even though we¡¯re both Grand Mages?!¡± Everyone knew the result of Arena 15¡¯s battle even though it had yet to end. It was only a matter of time before the Beastmaster lost the match. Everyone just focused on how White would win. White remained carefree and relaxed in the arena. It didn¡¯t look like he was experiencing an intense battle. The white tights-wearing youth raised his whip to attack White¡¯s head, but White remained calm and composed. White only turned his head slightly to the right when he saw the whip. He grabbed the lightning-fast whip with his left hand and took advantage of the situation. White used his strength to pull the Beastmaster toward him. It was unknown whether or not White had pulled out his sword from the dead black cheetah. At that moment, White pointed his sword at the Beastmaster before him. The Beastmaster reacted quickly enough to release his whip, flipping around to dodge White¡¯s sword. He wanted to continue attacking the back of White¡¯s head, but before he could, White kicked him in the stomach with a red-colored somersault, sending the Beastmaster flying. The Beastmaster struggled to stop as he slid across the arena, but he had already lost footing. Furthermore, White had already snatched away his whip. The Beastmaster could only helplessly slide off the arena. The stadium erupted in thunderous cheers and applause as the referee announced White had won the Player Kill match. White¡¯s calm demeanor and graceful skills convinced the audience that he was an imposing contestant. White¡¯s name echoed throughout the entire stadium for a long while. ¡­ When the thirty-two groups finished two matches, the competition went into a break period. The contestants returned to their respective resting rooms to recuperate and prepare for their next match. Meanwhile, in White Deer High¡¯s resting room, twenty-one students sat together, summarizing the participant¡¯s previous matches. Everyone¡¯s faces brimmed with joy and smiles. The six students who participated in their matches had won, bringing a long-awaited cheer to the teachers and students who nervously prepared for the Player Kill competition. Na¡¯er noticed that everyone had celebrated a little too much, so she reminded them, ¡°Students, the participants have only concluded their morning matches. In short, they still need to earnestly implement the battle plan we formulated before their next match. I want you all to adapt accordingly to the changes in actual battle.¡± ¡°There are two more matches for each group in the afternoon. Due to the competition¡¯s layout, those who have just finished their morning matches may still have more in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Teachers, please assist the participants in paying attention to their match time. Don¡¯t get disqualified just because you are late.¡± Then Na¡¯er paused and looked around. Seeing as one or two students were still not listening, she reminded them again, ¡°In addition, you have to keep your eyes open even though you aren¡¯t competing. I want you all to watch your opponents¡¯ matches closely, especially the opponents you will face or may encounter in the future.¡± ¡°You have to compare the information the teachers prepared for you and combine it with your opponents¡¯ performance in actual combat to adjust your strategies accordingly.¡± ¡°The director specifically told me that everyone will get a reward for every match they win, but you will have to deal with the consequences if you lose a match that you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Na¡¯er spoke with grace and authority, causing the students to feel pressured as they looked at the information in their hands. Chapter 86 - The Restless Human Heart While White Deer High discussed their strategies in their resting room, the other schools¡¯ resting rooms were bustling with activities. Every teacher and student in Number Three High¡¯s resting room smiled as the fifteen participants chatted happily. The principal, Nash, sat on the sofa with a few teachers, talking about how they would deal with their upcoming matches. ¡°The past two matches didn¡¯t reveal much, but the director gave me some important instructions. Everyone should take White Deer High seriously, especially Mill and Bass.¡± Nash gestured a throat-slicing motion as he spoke, ¡°We must nip these two in the bud! In this aspect, we can join forces with our brethren to complete the task. The director has already informed them.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Nash sighed helplessly, ¡°As for Number Two High¡¯s students rampaging through Zone B, we will continue carrying out our previous principles.¡± ¡°Principal Nash, we¡¯ve done all right in the first half. Will from the Super Whirlwinds shouldn¡¯t be a match for Voss. But the Great Swordsman, Tom from the second half of Zone A, is a worthy opponent.¡± A burly bespectacled teacher explained the difficulty of securing two spots in the top four of Zone A urgently, ¡°In addition, the two favored teams of Crimson Fire and Mighty Wind from Number Five and Four High are also in Zone A.¡± Nash nodded and patted the bespectacled teacher¡¯s shoulder. Then he said confidently, ¡°Miss Holly is correct, but we have to believe in our students¡¯ strengths fully.¡± A sinister smile appeared on Nash¡¯s face as he spoke, ¡°We also have to make counter-measures whenever necessary. We will discuss the specific issues when the time comes.¡± Upon hearing this, the teachers nodded and smiled with relief. ¡­ Meanwhile, in Number Three High¡¯s lounge, the teachers and students enjoyed a wonderful time during their break. Everyone seemed particularly relaxed. 1 Number Two High¡¯s principal, Campbell, sipped high-end wine as he chatted with a few teachers beside him. ¡°Principal Campbell, I¡¯ve investigated Moss as you asked and found nothing special about him. Even though he won just now, his opponent was weak and made the mistake of underestimating Moss. The Knight will be facing a Berserker from Number Three High next. I reckon Moss won¡¯t make it past that round.¡± The class teacher poured Campbell some wine as he spoke, flattering him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Principal Campbell. Under your leadership, Number Two High will achieve excellent results.¡± ¡°Moreover, with Deng Lun overseeing group 25, Moss won¡¯t make it to the knockout round. He might not even appear in the team Player Kill competition later on.¡± Campbell nodded his head in satisfaction toward class three¡¯s teacher and continued to sip his wine. ¡­ Meanwhile, in Number Two High¡¯s lounge, ten contestants were scattered in various corners, exchanging information about the competition with their instructor. 1 The teachers seemed very relaxed since it was the group stage, and the participants had won their morning battles. However, there were exceptions. At that moment, Miss Aisha still felt anxious as she analyzed the situation in Moss¡¯s second match that would occur in the afternoon. ¡°Moss, your opponent in the afternoon battle, is Number Three High¡¯s third team¡¯s captain. You cannot underestimate him.¡± Miss Aisha pointed out some crucial points in her information sheet. She continued earnestly, ¡°Berserker is a class that sacrifices its defense and health points to pursue its ultimate attack ability. Their potential will grow when they are injured or in great danger.¡± ¡°Although Berserkers aren¡¯t fast, they can make up for their lack of speed when they use their skills. When they use their giant weapon, their agility will be comparable to a Knight.¡± ¡°The Berserker¡¯s extreme physical attacks and large-scale killing ability make him a difficult opponent for anyone to challenge, especially when he is near death. He can also activate his body¡¯s final ounces of strength against his opponents.¡± Moss knew that Miss Aisha had always worried for him, especially since his next match would be against a Berserker, which he had no experience fighting. Moss understood Miss Aisha¡¯s feelings and was touched by her concern for him. Moss¡¯s heart was conflicted at that moment. He wanted to prove to his family, friends, and teachers that he was capable of winning. Moss intended to ease their worried hearts. However, Moss could only prove himself through repeated battles. Thus, Moss looked at Miss Aisha firmly and said with excitement, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Aisha. I know what I¡¯m doing, especially after reading the detailed information you prepared for me. I will do my best in the afternoon battle. Please rest assured.¡± Miss Aisha finally heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Moss¡¯s words. She was worried about Moss¡¯s headstrong character. She smiled and handed Moss a glass of water. ¡°Okay, Moss, I believe in you. But you must promise me that you won¡¯t get hurt. I know that this competition is significant to everyone, but it¡¯s only a competition. You still have a long way to go, and bigger stages await you.¡± Moss took the cup of water from Miss Aisha with certainty. She once again lifted his heart with warmth. ¡­ After a two-hour break in the afternoon, the contestants appeared in White Deer Giant Stadium¡¯s waiting area in the center, full of energy. The contestants gathered before the information screen in the waiting area, looking at the relevant information about the afternoon¡¯s competition. They discussed the afternoon¡¯s competition in twos and threes. Alan didn¡¯t have a match in the afternoon. He only went to cheer Moss on and watch his future opponent¡¯s performance. When Alan arrived at the information screen and saw that Moss¡¯s opponent was a Berserker from Number Three High, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. The smile on his chubby face instantly disappeared, replaced with anxiety. Alan pulled Moss aside and whispered, ¡°Moss, Berserkers are a troublesome class. They are prevalent as comrades, but they¡¯re a nuisance as opponents! You¡¯re going to fight him in a while. Please be careful!¡± Moss put his arm around Alan¡¯s shoulder and smiled, ¡°Alan, you have to believe in my strength. You have to find a good spot to watch my match. I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Although Alan still worried for Moss, he had developed an unprecedented trust in Moss after experiencing all sorts of things with him. ¡®If Moss thinks something is possible, he must be right, even though I can¡¯t imagine or understand how he does it.¡¯ Chapter 87 - The Aesthetics of Classical Violence Boom! Boom! Boom! Alan was about to say something to Moss when the drums echoed throughout the stadium. Then an announcement in the waiting area sounded, ¡°Please prepare to enter the arena. The competition will resume in ten minutes. The guide will usher the contestants into the arena one at a time. Those who do not have a match can also enter the arena and spectate the competition.¡± When Davis finished speaking, sixteen spherical drones with propellers appeared, and the screens turned on at the arena entrance. Each screen displayed the contestants¡¯ names who were about to compete in the arena. The spherical drones gave out crisp mechanical notifications, ¡°Moss and Stan, please follow me to Arena 9.¡± ¡°Arena 10¡­¡± Earth-shaking drums and Davis¡¯s attractive voice sounded in unison as the contestants entered their respective arenas. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let the individual Player Kill competition¡¯s afternoon matches begin!¡± Spectating contestants then filled the sixteen arenas as the sixteen pairs of contestants in the arena¡¯s center began their matches. The audience erupted in thunderous applause and cheers, pushing the lively atmosphere in the stadium to newer heights. Moss¡¯s heart became increasingly calmer when he stepped into the arena and looked at the chanting audience. He was ready to start his match, but he discovered that there was no one on the other side of the arena. ¡®Did the Heavens see my painstaking preparations? Am I getting a free win?¡¯ Moss couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the thought of this. Moss felt that he would win his match in less than five minutes when he looked at the countdown clock beside the arena. Time passed, minute by minute. Moss was about to exit the arena when he heard a banging sound, followed by heavy armor clanging. Then he heard a bell-like voice. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Moss!¡± Two to three seconds later, a two-meter-tall person wearing heavy armor appeared before Moss. Moss looked at the simple and honest-looking person before him and held back his laughter. He waved his hand, indicating that it was all right that Stan was late. The big guy felt embarrassed and shouted at Moss, ¡°I-I overate and overslept. I almost missed the match. Thank you for your patience!¡± Then he scratched his head and said, ¡°Even though I¡¯m late, I will show no mercy! Do not underestimate me!¡± Moss immediately recalled watching the battle between the big guy and the Beast Exorcist. He felt that Stan looked completely different from when he battled in the morning. Moss reminded himself to be careful and replied, ¡°All right, Big Guy, let¡¯s do this!¡± Stan nodded, tidied up his equipment, took out a giant fang-like claymore, and ran toward Moss. ¡®Wow, this guy is as impatient as ever,¡¯ Moss muttered in his heart and drew his Frost Knight Holy Sword to meet Stan¡¯s claymore. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s still so impatient.¡± The spectators sitting in Arena 9 couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise, ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Why is Moss facing a Berserker head-on?¡± Alan shouted anxiously. He was shocked by Moss¡¯s decision. Moore, standing beside Alan, was also shocked. His eyes were wide open as he said in disbelief, ¡°What is Moss trying to do? He¡¯s so unpredictable!¡± Moore had witnessed Moss¡¯s skills and how he relied on the two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword¡¯s attributes in the team Mystic Realm competition. He also saw Moss swing and slash his sword against the Magical Beasts. He knew that his simple method of attacking was scarce. Moss¡¯s sword and Stan¡¯s claymore were getting closer and closer. The spectators in the arena felt that Stan¡¯s claymore would send Moss flying, but something spectacular happened. A clanging sound echoed as the claymore and sword collided. Moss and Stan were in a deadlock, refusing to give in. ¡°Wow!¡± A spectator shouted, immediately attracting more and more gazes. ¡°The Knight is so strong!¡± ¡°What an exciting battle. Their attack patterns and movements are fierce. I¡¯m enjoying this battle!¡± ¡°It is exciting indeed. It has been a long time since I¡¯ve seen someone fight like this!¡± ¡°What is so exciting about this battle? I think it¡¯s too barbaric and all over the place. There¡¯s no technicality involved at all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just being a little brat. What do you know about battles? This is what a battle should look like.¡± Some spectators thought that the battle between the Knight and Berserker was satisfying, while others felt it was too frantic. But no matter what the others thought, the two participants in the arena were satisfied with their performance, especially Stan, the Berserker. It had been a long time since he encountered such an opponent. Stan was so excited that he even removed his helmet and shouted, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it! I want more action! This is fun!¡± Moss also found his battle quite entertaining. He had never fought someone like Stan before and knew that the big guy must be powerful. Moss longed to fight such an opponent and discover what effects his Thunderstrike would have. Moss only used five times his strength in his first exchange of attack with Stan. From Miss Aisha¡¯s information, he had learned that a level eight to nine Berserker could exert 1,500 to 2,000 kilograms of power. Moss thought he could force the big guy back when they exchanged blows. However, he didn¡¯t expect the big guy¡¯s strength to be tremendous and achieve 2,500 kilograms of power. Stan could exert such power even before entering Rampage Mode. That was the reason why Moss was excited. Thus, the exhilarating battle between the two continued. Stan became even more competitive when he saw a Knight holding his own against him. He then activated his Rampage Mode. Stan removed his heavy armor, revealing his bare upper body. He panted heavily as he crazily swung his claymore at Moss. He roared frantically, resembling a barbarian. Moss decided to go all out when he saw the big guy¡¯s ferocious behavior. ¡°Thunderstrike!¡± Moss jumped and slashed the two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword with a shout, drawing a crescent moon toward his opponent¡¯s claymore. The two weapons clashed as sparks flew in all directions, and another wave of exclamations sounded from the spectators. The spectators saw Stan, still holding his claymore high up in the air, facing Moss, who slashed toward him. However, Stan was kneeling on one knee as the arena¡¯s ground shattered, creating a half-meter-deep crater under Stan¡¯s knee. The sudden change in scenery attracted countless spectators¡¯ attention. It was a rare sight throughout the stadium. For the first time, the audience cheered and chanted for a Knight. There was an abnormally intense discussion among the spectators. ¡°This is truly unbelievable. The Knight possesses such terrifying power.¡± ¡°This battle is simple yet brutal! I love it!¡± ¡°Now, this is what a classic battle looks like!¡± The spectators expressed their shock when they witnessed such a scene. However, Stan was the most shocked out of everyone in the stadium. His entire body was numb, and he could no longer fight. Clang! Stan¡¯s fang-like claymore fell to the ground. He stopped resisting and calmly said, ¡°I-I lost.¡± Moss put away his Frost Knight Holy Sword and said excitedly, ¡°It was a pleasure fighting you, Big Guy. I hope we meet again in the future.¡± Then he turned around and exited the arena. Stan fell into deep thought as he stared at Moss¡¯s back. Chapter 88 - A Dazzling Match Although Moss obtained a satisfying victory, there were too many matches for the more popular contestants in the afternoon. Moss had just shone like a star, but the other contestants immediately overshadowed him. It was no wonder there were sixty-four matches in the afternoon, and sixteen matches appeared on the same screen simultaneously. The audience would undoubtedly prioritize the more popular participants. This afternoon, the top five teams that would make an appearance were the Super Whirlwinds, Crimson Fires, Youth Forces, Invincibles, and Mighty Winds. Captain Miller of the Super Whirlwinds was among the favorites who received the most attention. When the sixteen matches of the first round ended, the audience cheered even more enthusiastically. They knew that Captain Miller was about to make his grand entrance. Thunderous applause and cheers echoed as they chanted Miller¡¯s name. When the arena readjusted, the second-round contestants entered the arena with aid from the spherical drones. The stadium was once again in an uproar. ¡°Look, Miller is in Arena 10! He¡¯s so tall and cool!¡± ¡°Miller is too famous. His arena footage is even taking up most of the screen!¡± ¡°The spectators are already surrounding Arena 10. At least half of the entire participants have gathered to watch Miller.¡± ¡°I really like Miller. I enjoyed his performance in the team Mystic Realm competition. After two and a half days of waiting, I can finally see him again!¡± The audience talked about Miller¡¯s appearance and expressed their love for him without hesitation. With the sound of earth-shaking drums, the second round of the individual Player Kill competition began. Miller, who wore noble attire, had his hands behind his back as he arrogantly looked at David, the Wine Mage from Number Twelve High. Miller¡¯s tall and sturdy figure, long golden hair, and disdainful gaze gave off a powerful and oppressive aura. David was aware of Miller¡¯s strength, so he dared not be negligent. He was busy doing something as soon as he entered the arena. Transparent bubble-like spheres surrounded David as bottles and jars covered his body. Miller quietly watched, not intending to stop his opponent from creating potions. He even made provocative gestures at David from time to time. Seeing as his opponent had no intentions of attacking, Miller took the initiative to charge forward. He instantly drew his two dark gold swords, spiraling toward the Wine Mage. He executed his dark gold swords to perfection as if they were his arms, flexible and at ease. Just as the dark gold swords were about to hit the Wine Mage, David pushed two bubbles toward the dark gold swords. Boom! The bubbles instantly exploded, creating friction in the air when the two dark gold swords pierced them. The dark gold swords flew off course due to the explosion. The dramatic scene caused a heated discussion among the audience. ¡°That Wine Mage is no pushover. He remains calm even when faced with the crowd favorite.¡± ¡°Indeed, David isn¡¯t a simpleton. He turned his wine into bubbles of ethanol gas. He also calculated the friction between the swords and the bubbles, creating enough sparks to cause an explosion.¡± ¡°That Wine Mage can execute his techniques so skillfully. You can see that he has studied all of his skills thoroughly. If he can fully utilize his skills, he might even perfect his class.¡± The audience was generally confident in the Wine Mage. Even the arrogant Miller nodded in satisfaction at David. Following that, Miller increased his strength and the speed at which he controlled his sword. His movements also became increasingly unpredictable. Whenever David tried to block his sword with a bubble, Miller¡¯s sword would nimbly dodge it. Then Miller¡¯s dark gold swords continued their onslaught on the Wine Mage. David immediately felt the turbulence created by Miller¡¯s swords. David¡¯s expression changed, but he refused to admit defeat. David used his skill again, filling the area around him with bubbles, forming a protective bubble layer. Before the bubbles closed in, he threw the bottles and cans hanging around his clothes toward Miller. However, Miller was the crowd favorite for a reason, so naturally, he had a strong foundation. His dark gold swords flew into the bubble before it could close completely. Although David tried his best to knock one of the flying swords out of its trajectory, he was helpless against the other sword. He stopped resisting when one of the swords flew toward his neck. The bubbles surrounding the Wine Mage burst instantly. Everyone noticed that the flying sword had left an extended cut on David¡¯s neck. Although it was an extended cut, David didn¡¯t bleed. The sword only cut through the first layer of David¡¯s skin. The Wine Mage touched his neck as he revealed an anxious expression. Then he knelt in defeat and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost. I admire your strength, Miller.¡± The audience was impressed by Miller¡¯s fantastic performance, and the atmosphere in the stadium became lively again. ¡°Miller has outstanding sword control! His speed, angle, and strength are perfect!¡± ¡°He left an extended cut on his opponent¡¯s neck, but he didn¡¯t make him bleed. That¡¯s impressive, to say the least.¡± ¡°Miller is indeed worthy of being the crowd favorite!¡± The audience was generous with their praise. They shamelessly expressed their admiration for Miller¡¯s excellent techniques. While the audience discussed Miller¡¯s battle, Miss Aisha watched the battle between the Holy Alchemist, Deng Lun, and the Archer from Number Six High in Arena 9. Miss Aisha quickly recorded what she saw in her notebook while adjusting the angle of her video recording phone from time to time. A moment later, Miss Aisha frowned as her face turned unsightly when she saw Deng Lun defeating the Archer in less than half of Moss¡¯s time. ¡­ Time would always fly by when one watched an intense match. Three hours seemed to pass in the blink of an eye that afternoon, but the audience wanted more. However, all one hundred and twenty-eight individual Player Kill matches ended on the first day. The crowd favorites made a good start for themselves. While the various schools were glad that their students had won, they began to plan their next moves. Chapter 89 - Winning Three Matches in a Row The following day was the second half of the individual Player Kill competition in the annual school professional competition. The audience remained enthusiastic as they applauded and cheered. Many audience members even formed fan groups, meticulously preparing banners, streamers, and slogans for their favorite teams and contestants. Banners and streamers filled the audience stands, as far as the eye could see. Every fan group competitively cheered as if to see who could cheer louder for the teams and participants they liked most. Moss didn¡¯t have a battle in the morning, but he arrived early at the waiting area. He came to cheer Alan on while observing his competitors. Moss noticed that Alan was nervous, so he distracted him by saying, ¡°The addition of the spherical drones yesterday was quite enjoyable, huh, Alan?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah! Those drones are a great addition to this year¡¯s competition. I interacted with the drone and asked it to report on our group¡¯s battles when I watched your match yesterday,¡± Alan¡¯s eyes lit up as he excitedly talked about the spherical drones to Moss. Alan pursed his lips and stretched out his three chubby fingers as he spoke with a displeased expression, ¡°Although, I wish the interaction time were longer. The interaction time is only three minutes long if others want to use it.¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Moss and Alan chatted for ten minutes before the deafening sound of drums echoed through the stadium. Alan, who had just laughed, abruptly revealed a stern expression. He even rubbed his palms with his thumbs from time to time. Moss saw through Alan¡¯s nerves, so he put his arm around Alan¡¯s shoulder and encouraged him, ¡°Relax, Alan. Our teachers have carefully created counter-measures for us. We¡¯ve also conquered a two-star Mystic Realm together. You are no longer the Alan in the awakening stage from a few days ago.¡± Alan felt much better when his best friend encouraged him. His eyes shone brightly as he confidently followed the drone to the arena. Just like that, the second day of the individual Player Kill competition began. ¡­ The battles that occurred that morning were as exciting and intense as ever. The most famous players won their battle with no surprises. However, there were some unfavorable battles. A player from Number Six High defeated a player from the crowd favorite, Number Three High¡¯s Mighty Winds. Moss watched the competition the entire morning and discovered that watching the matches and participating differed entirely, especially watching his school¡¯s participants. One may tend to feel mixed emotions and psychological changes when watching one¡¯s team fight. Of course, Moss would feel a sense of pride whenever his schoolmates won their battles. Sometimes, his feelings would be stronger for his schoolmates¡¯ battles than his own. Although Moss had a match in the afternoon, he was unusually relaxed. He knew that Deng Lun had seriously injured the opponent he would face in the afternoon. As expected, Moss won his afternoon match without even unsheathing his sword. He only used his shield to win the battle. Moss¡¯s afternoon match seemed easy and carefree compared to his battle with the ferocious Berserker, Stan. Moss felt like he hadn¡¯t had enough action yet. But after his match, he immediately set aside his relaxed mind and shuttled around the various arenas, observing the more popular contestants¡¯ performances. ¡­ Although the organizing committee hadn¡¯t announced the team Mystic Realm competition yet, the general ranking of each team was updated based on the contestants¡¯ performances over the past two days, and a new individual comprehensive ranking got added to the list. The top five teams remained on the list, but their positions changed. The Super Whirlwinds, Crimson Fires, and Invincibles were in first, second, and fourth places. However, the third and fifth places had swapped, putting the Youth Forces in third place. Due to Mill and Bass¡¯s outstanding performances, Team Mill had risen in ranks, claiming seventh place. Team Moss went through the most changes. They were in thirty-second place previously but managed to climb the ranks, claiming the twenty-second place in the overall ranking. The top ten were as follows: First place: Miller, from Number Two High. Second place: White, from Number Two High. Third place: Turner, from Number Five High. Fourth place: Voss, from Number Three High. Fifth place: Deng Lun, from Number Two High. Sixth place: Mitchell, from Number Six High. Seventh place: Evan, from Number Four High. Eighth place: Tom, from Number Two High. Ninth place: May. Tenth place: Pell, from Number Five High. White Deer High¡¯s highest-ranking student was Mill, who was fifteenth on the list, while Moss was eightieth. It was because he won three consecutive battles. Otherwise, Moss would¡¯ve been last on the list. The organizing committee released the ranking list, quickly attracting intense discussions. Meanwhile, Number Two High¡¯s lounge scene was lively and joyous. Campbell and the teachers leisurely discussed the newly released list. ¡°Principal Campbell, take a gander at our school¡¯s contestants. They have received full approval from the National Professional Alliance. The Super Whirlwinds has entered the top ten of the individual ranks!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s going to be a brilliant year for us. Everyone will remember Number Two High after this.¡± When Campbell heard the teachers ¡® praise, his heart was full of joy, but he feigned calmness before the students and teachers. He continued to sip his red wine as he said leisurely, ¡°Yes, very good. Since the National Professional Alliance approves of us, we cannot let them down. Our students will fully display the elegance of Number Two High!¡± However, the usually cautious Campbell rolled his eyes and added, ¡°Nonetheless, we have to remain vigilant. Do not allow our carelessness to cost us our rightful victory. Oh, right, what¡¯s Team Moss¡¯s ranking?¡± ¡°Moss has won three consecutive matches, Principal Campbell. His team members have also won several consecutive matches. However, Moss¡¯s luck will come to an end. Tomorrow will be his final match in the individual Player Kill competition!¡± Campbell was aware of Deng Lun¡¯s strength. After watching a few matches, he noticed the gap between Moss and Deng Lun. Thus, he nodded in agreement. The corners of his mouth curled into a menacing smile as a trace of viciousness appeared in his eyes. ¡­ Meanwhile, everyone was busy in a famous gambling ring in White Deer City. They were at their busiest whenever they heard a new announcement. As soon as the organizing committee revealed the ranking list, the gambling ring entered a state of emergency. The analyst in the gambling ring raced against the clock, calculating the new odds. The gambling ring severely lacked telephone operators and related service staff. They even forced their interns to answer the phones, working double shifts, twenty-four hours a day, constantly answering phone calls. Despite that, they still failed to meet most fans¡¯ needs. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t I tell you to add five hundred yuan to Miller just now?! Why isn¡¯t it on the report yet?!¡± ¡°W-What? Moss¡¯s odds were still low when I placed a bet yesterday. Why is it going up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. They¡¯re still updating the odds. Please be patient.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the previous odds have already changed. We can¡¯t add to it. If we buy in again, we¡¯d have to recalculate the odds.¡± ¡°Jeez, your odds change faster than a balloon popping. How am I supposed to buy in now?!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± No matter what the gambling ring¡¯s workers did, they couldn¡¯t please the betting fans when faced with constantly changing odds. Chapter 90 - : Split! The Critical Moment Was About to Arrive Meanwhile, in White Deer High¡¯s lounge, the students watched the highlights of the one hundred and twenty-eight matches on the big screen. The teachers sat around a long table discussing the upcoming matches. Every teacher had a serious expression on their face. ¡°Principal Na¡¯er, the organizing committee temporarily moved the sixty-four matches that would occur tomorrow to tonight. Isn¡¯t that a little random?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. If that¡¯s the case, some of our participants will have three matches a day.¡± Principal Na¡¯er tapped the table with her finger a few times. Her face was expressionless as she said thoughtfully, ¡°Changing the competition schedule doesn¡¯t make a difference since it affects every participant. It isn¡¯t something that would benefit the more popular schools.¡± ¡°Considering the schedule, most of the contestants remaining from the individual Player Kill competition are the more popular contestants. In that case, they will face three matches today.¡± ¡°The organizing committee chose to do this to make the competition more intense and exciting. We don¡¯t need to delve into other reasons and keep up our hard work.¡± ¡°At the moment, we need to follow the remaining matches of the individual Player Kill competition. Let¡¯s lead our students into the knockout round.¡± Na¡¯er paused and looked at Miss Aisha as she spoke. She frowned slightly and sighed, ¡°Miss Aisha, you should talk to Moss again and prepare whatever you need to explain to him. Whatever the case, we should let him decide what he wants.¡± ¡°After I finish dealing with some things, I will sit with you and talk to Moss. I wonder how much luck Moss has¡­¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s get back to work!¡± After that, Na¡¯er got up and went outside. Miss Aisha slowly got up when she saw the other teachers looking for their designated students. She felt highly conflicted at that moment. The sweet smile on her face had long disappeared, replaced by a frown. Her face was full of worry. ¡°Moss, come with me for a second,¡± Miss Aisha calmed herself before calling Moss. She didn¡¯t want her bad mood to affect Moss. Moss quickly got up from the sofa and went to Miss Aisha¡¯s side. ¡°Have a seat, Moss. This is information on Deng Lun. I¡¯ve updated it based on his previous three matches. I wanted to tidy it up and give it to you on the way back today. Please take a look.¡± Moss did not say much. He nodded as he sat across from Miss Aisha and looked at the information seriously. Miss Aisha looked at Moss with a complicated gaze. She was thinking about what to say to Moss when she thought of the opponent Moss would face next. She couldn¡¯t help but frown again. Moss looked at the information and said gratefully, ¡°I¡¯ve finished reading, Miss Aisha. Thank you again for your hard work.¡± Moss looked at Miss Aisha¡¯s tired eyes and felt a warmth in his heart. He wondered what he did to meet such an exceptional teacher. Seeing as Moss wasn¡¯t worried after reading the information on Deng Lun, Miss Aisha explained, ¡°You and Deng Lun have nine points each and have won three consecutive matches. Your upcoming battle against him will determine who will enter the knockout round of the top thirty-two.¡± ¡°As the third-in-command of the Super Whirlwinds, Deng Lun is ranked fifth on the overall ranking list. His strength is self-evident, and he will try his best to win.¡± ¡°His two-star short sword possesses an additional attribute attack. However, you won¡¯t have to worry too much since the ring I gave you can reduce its effects by 20%.¡± ¡°Nonetheless, his potions are no joke. It has numbing, explosive, and poison effects. That¡¯s the most concerning thing about Deng Lun. His potions are what make him so dangerous. I want to know what you think of this match, Moss.¡± Then Miss Aisha looked at Moss worriedly. Moss knew that Deng Lun wasn¡¯t easy to deal with after reading the information. However, he had already prepared a countermeasure. Even if he didn¡¯t have a countermeasure, as the embodiment of a Knight, Moss would never back down from a fight no matter how mighty his opponent was. Moss looked at Miss Aisha and said with certainty, ¡°I will use my strength to prove myself, Miss Aisha!¡± Seeing Moss¡¯s determination, Miss Aisha swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue, wanting to persuade Moss to give up. Moss¡¯s determined gaze affected Miss Aisha. ¡°All right, Moss. I trust you. Since you¡¯ve already decided, I will help you analyze Deng Lun¡¯s performance in his first three matches. After that, we will combine our thoughts and discuss some battle tactics.¡± Seeing as Moss nodded with a smile, Miss Aisha continued, ¡°Deng Lun¡¯s first opponent was an Archer from Number Six High, which was also your opponent. However, Deng Lun beat that Archer quicker than you.¡± ¡°Deng Lun¡¯s second opponent was a Beast Exorcist. Deng Lun faced the control-type class with incredible attack power. He first killed the Beast Exorcist¡¯s black cheetah with ease, then used a somersault kick to knock his opponent out of the arena.¡± ¡°His third opponent was your second opponent. Deng Lun used his agile movement to set up a perfect potion trap, defeating his third opponent. Deng Lun used a combination of potions, swift movements, and wit to win three of his matches.¡± ¡°In addition, his red poison gas should be unique to the Holy Alchemist class, making it his secret weapon. Moreover, he used this poison skillfully. The timing and accuracy of his poison gas are exceptional.¡± ¡°The red poison gas would only affect the opponent, not its user or teammates. I saw this happen in the team Mystic Realm competition. According to our analysis, Deng Lun must possess poison-dispelling equipment or potion.¡± Miss Aisha told Moss what she thought he needed to be wary of and asked expectantly, ¡°That¡¯s what I gathered from watching Deng Lun. Do you have any thoughts on this, Moss?¡± Moss noticed Miss Aisha¡¯s expectant expression and felt her concern for him. He told Miss Aisha what he thought, ¡°Miss Aisha, I have a strategy in mind. I¡¯m planning to¡­¡± A smile appeared on Miss Aisha¡¯s face when she listened to Moss¡¯s plan. Then she continued to remind Moss to be wary when fighting Deng Lun. Na¡¯er arrived at the room at that time and quickly approached Miss Aisha and Moss. She wanted to help Miss Aisha persuade Moss to give up his match against Deng Lun. However, Na¡¯er heard the two intensely discussing their following tactical arrangements. She stopped in her tracks since she knew that Moss had refused to give up. Chapter 91 - The Most Crucial Fourth Match As night fell, White Deer Giant Stadium became brightly lit. The spectators watched the matches for a whole day, never growing tired. They continued cheering and chanting. As waves of people rose and fell, loud voices arose in the stadium. Sixteen twenty-meter high arenas appeared, brightly lit in the stadium. At that moment, spectators surrounded Arena 9. Never before had Moss received so many spectators. However, the spectators were there to watch Deng Lun instead of Moss. Still, there were only half the amount of people at Arena 9 compared to White¡¯s match. With the sound of ten earth-shaking drums, the final stage of the individual Player Kill competition began. At the center of Arena 9, Deng Lun and Moss stood seven to eight meters apart and looked at each other. Deng Lun¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, while Moss¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly. After a short moment, Deng Lun took the lead and made the first move. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Deng Lun accurately threw several glass vials filled with red liquid into the twenty-meter square arena. Arena 9 was shrouded in red smoke as the vials hit the ground. The spectators could only vaguely see Moss¡¯s and Deng Lun¡¯s silhouettes due to the thick smoke. ¡°Ah!¡± The spectators flinched as the smoke continued to spread across the arena. Squeak! Squeak! A mechanical sound echoed. Then a transparent cover, blocking the red smoke, appeared around Arena 9 and its surrounding area. Seeing as the red smoke wouldn¡¯t affect them, the spectators returned to their seats one after another. Then, a heated discussion broke out among the spectators. ¡°The Knight is in big trouble now!¡± ¡°A Holy Alchemist¡¯s red poison gas can even affect a level twenty Magical Beast, let alone a Knight!¡± ¡°Deng Lun is planning to kill the Knight, leaving him no escape!¡± ¡°The match isn¡¯t going to end just like this, right?¡± Just when the spectators thought that the match was about to end, something dramatic happened in the arena. The poison gas gradually gathered into an enormous vortex on Moss¡¯s arena side. A figure held two shields in the vortex and spun rapidly like a propeller. The figure was Moss. The spectators were shocked to see Moss¡¯s creativeness. A moment later, one of the spectators shouted, ¡°Wow! Moss is a genius!¡± Only then did the other spectators wake up from their shock. The spectating area also exploded with comments. ¡°The Knight¡¯s shields are amazing!¡± ¡°That Knight is insanely strong! He neutralized the terrifying poison gas by creating a vortex with his shield!¡± ¡°He¡¯s such a genius to come up with such a creative counter-measure despite falling into a desperate situation! The cheers and chants among the spectators continued as the stands became even more lively. Many of the spectators joined together in chanting Moss¡¯s name. Moss¡¯s name reverberated throughout the stadium for the first time. Moss¡¯s creativity shocked Deng Lun, but he immediately regained his senses. Deng Lun knew that Moss could sweep his poison gas away, but he would have to inhale some of it, accelerating its effects. At this thought, Deng Lun seized this fleeting opportunity and rushed toward Moss. He quickly threw a few black vials at Moss about five meters away. Moss dared not be careless at the sight of the black vials flying toward him. He dodged around, and although he successfully dodged the black vials, he was hit by a shockwave from the exploding black vials a moment later. Moss flew backward as he held his shield. Deng Lun saw that his attack failed, so he threw a few more vials at Moss as he ran. However, he threw green vials alongside the black ones. Moss knew that those vials contained paralyzing potions, so he dared not make direct contact with them. As Moss continued to dodge Deng Lun¡¯s various vials, he realized that Deng Lun had won all of his matches with just his potions and his agile and nimble movements. Moss knew that it would be challenging to defeat his opponent with one strike due to Deng Lun¡¯s agility. ¡®That¡¯s it! I got it!¡¯ Moss roared in his heart. Then he gradually slowed down his dodging and counterattacking. Deng Lun wondered why his red poison hadn¡¯t taken effect when he saw Moss start to slow down. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He shouted at Moss, ¡°Hahaha! There¡¯s no escape for you this time, Knight!¡± Then Deng Lun took the initiative to launch an attack on Moss. Moss noticed this and conveniently set up a shield to block Deng Lun¡¯s two-star short sword. Then, he summoned two more shields with a somersault and trapped Deng Lun on both sides. Moss used three shields. One on each of Deng Lun¡¯s sides and one on his back. Deng Lun knew that something was wrong and was shocked by Moss¡¯s agility. Deng Lun broke out in cold sweat. ¡®He¡¯s not poisoned?! He tricked me by deliberately slowing down! How is that possible?!¡¯ ¡°Thunderstrike!¡± Moss noticed that Deng Lun was in shock, so he immediately activated his Thunderstrike and slashed at Deng Lun with all his might. Since Deng Lun was in a daze, he missed the opportunity to dodge Moss¡¯s attack. Deng Lun saw Moss¡¯s sword slashing toward him but had nowhere to hide. He could only brace for impact. Since Deng Lun was a Holy Alchemist, he couldn¡¯t withstand Moss¡¯s attack, which possessed five thousand kilograms of force. Deng Lun couldn¡¯t hold on any longer when the two swords collided. His two-star short sword fell to the ground as his arms seemed to have shattered, almost losing consciousness. Previously, Deng Lun lost control of his body when trying to escape Moss¡¯s trap. At the same time, a bone-chilling sword appeared before his neck. Anger filled Deng Lun¡¯s eyes as he was unwilling and frustrated. However, he could only admit defeat. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I lose, Moss.¡± As Deng Lun had admitted defeat, the referee immediately announced Moss as the victor. The directors in the VIP viewing area, various schools, and the audience were stunned at that moment. ¡°W-What?! How is that possible?!¡± ¡°Moss defeated Deng Lun?!¡± ¡°A Holy Alchemist lost against a Knight?!¡± No one dared believe what happened before their eyes. After a short moment of disbelief, thunderous applause and earth-shaking cheers echoed from every corner of the stadium. Moss¡¯s name echoed through the sky above White Deer Giant Stadium. Chapter 92 - The Situation Is Grim! The scene in White Deer City was beautiful and charming when the lights were on. The brightly lit stadium was one of the most dazzling throughout the city. Although the individual Player Kill competition matches had ended, the spectators waited in their seats for the final list of the top thirty-two. A moment later, the exciting footage on the screen disappeared. Then the words ¡°Top Thirty-two¡± flashed on the screen, followed by the thirty-two contestants¡¯ names. The audience immediately became excited when they saw their favorite participants on the screen. ¡°Yes! Miller got twelve points and is the undisputed leader of the group!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so excited. A few participants got first place in their groups too.¡± ¡°Look at the Knight in group twenty-five. He won all of his matches. He even defeated the popular Deng Lun in his last match!¡± ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s just unbelievable. A Knight defeated a Holy Alchemist!¡± ¡°That Knight is indeed an interesting character. Whoever bets on him will be rich.¡± The participants who entered the top thirty-two would become the focus of discussion in the future, but the most talked-about person was none other than Moss. Moss was a Knight ranked the lowest among all the players who advanced to the next round. However, he stood out from Deng Lun¡¯s group, one of the crowd favorites, and made it to the top thirty-two. Moss becoming the focus of public opinion was genuinely unexpected and within reason. Moss created a colossal contrast even though he was just a Knight, creating waves with a single stone. Moss¡¯s insane performance made the headlines that night. ¡°A shocking upset! A rank five participant got unexpectedly eliminated!¡± ¡°Rank five participant loses to a rank eighty participant. A huge disparity in strength!¡± ¡°Are Knight¡¯s making a comeback?! At the same time, the internet exploded with discussions. ¡°Such fake news. The internet is getting worse by the day. A Knight could never beat a Holy Alchemist or participate in the annual school professional competition. What a joke.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it? It¡¯s true. My dad watched the competition live and even recorded a video.¡± ¡°W-Wow, this is true. Then why didn¡¯t your dad post the video on the internet? The video will undoubtedly go viral! Send me a copy before you post it!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t Knight¡¯s in decline? Is this a sign of their comeback?!¡± The media and internet were in an uproar, causing massive reactions in various schools. There were praises and doubts, but no matter how everyone reacted, there was a lingering question in their hearts, ¡®How did a Knight defeat a Holy Alchemist?¡¯ Even the teachers and students who witnessed the match were in disbelief. White Deer High¡¯s students and teachers wondered how a Knight rendered a Holy Alchemist useless. ¡­ The core figures of Number Two High¡¯s alliance sat together the following morning in a private cafe. Melodious and quiet music played, but everyone¡¯s faces were unusually gloomy and terrifying. Taylor read the newspaper as the corners of his mouth twitched. A fierce light glinted in his eyes, giving the others the feeling that he would explode with anger at any time. Smack! Taylor slammed the newspaper on the table and roared, ¡°What the hell is going on here, Campbell?! Explain yourself!¡± Campbell shivered and felt a chill run down his spine. He said shakily, ¡°I-I talked to Deng Lun as soon as his match ended. He thought it was strange too. He thought that Moss was affected by his red poison gas and gradually slowed down. But after that, Moss reacted as if nothing happened.¡± ¡°H-However, Deng Lun fell into Moss¡¯s trap before realizing something was wrong. Deng Lun lost the match shortly after that.¡± Campbell dared not raise his head when he spoke. He bowed and remained still as he waited for Taylor to scold him. ¡°You idiot! Of course, it was a trap!¡± Taylor slammed the table and thundered as he revealed a tremendous amount of hostility. After pausing, Taylor rolled his eyes and softened his tone a little, ¡°Even if the poison gas didn¡¯t work, it¡¯s still a bizarre incident. Cambell, I want you to find out if someone gave Moss some medicine or equipment before the competition. It should have the same effect as Deng Lun¡¯s poison-dispelling pill.¡± Then Taylor urged impatiently, ¡°Why are you sitting around?! Go and do what I told you to do!¡± When Campbell left, Taylor said, ¡°It seems that we aren¡¯t facing any old Knight. That sly old fox from White Deer High is hiding something. Seventh Brother, go and investigate Moss when you have the time. We can¡¯t allow him to ruin our plans any longer!¡± Number Ten High¡¯s director slowly nodded his head. He still maintained his usual silence and just sat there, slowly sipping his coffee. Number Five High¡¯s director added some coffee to Taylor¡¯s cup and took the opportunity to continue speaking. But from his expression, he didn¡¯t seem to take Moss too seriously. ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯ve all witnessed Deng Lun¡¯s match. He was indeed a little careless and too confident in his red poison. However, it is not entirely Deng Lun¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Moss charged and attacked frantically in his second match, displaying a reckless fighting style. No one expected Moss to be so clever in his fight against Deng Lun.¡± Taylor noticed his brethren¡¯s expression as he pulled a long face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so careless, Third Bother. There are at most five more matches from now on. We can¡¯t let something like this happen again!¡± Taylor swept his sharp gaze across the other five people as he continued, ¡°From now on, we must gather our resources and equip our students with better equipment and potions whenever they face Moss. Our only purpose is to take Moss down as soon as possible! We must do the same for other important matches and win this year¡¯s annual school professional competition.¡± After that, Taylor looked at Number Five High¡¯s director and said meaningfully, ¡°The next match will be up to you and Pell, Third Brother. I don¡¯t want to see Moss¡¯s name in the top sixteen. Do you understand?!¡± ¡°Okay, Big Brother! Leave it to me!¡± Number Five High¡¯s director then cupped his hands and said to the other directors, ¡°I hope that you can all support me when the time comes.¡± ¡°Of course, Third Brother!¡± ¡°No problem, Third Brother!¡± The other principals expressed their support one after another. Seeing that his brethren had expressed their support, Taylor heaved a sigh of relief, and his expression improved. ¡­ Meanwhile, more than a dozen teachers sat on the couches in one of White Deer High¡¯s offices, waiting for the director to arrive. The teachers immediately rushed to the director¡¯s office for a meeting as soon as they received a notice. They heard that Number Two High would unite with other schools and deal with Moss and other threatening participants. The teachers¡¯ expressions were somber. Chapter 93 - : Moss’s Consideration! Meanwhile, Moss was doing pull-ups at White Deer High¡¯s campus grounds. ¡®One hundred and seventy-seven, one hundred and seventy-eight, one hundred and seventy-nine¡­¡¯ Moss counted in his heart. After doing two hundred pull-ups, Moss planned to get something to eat when he heard a voice coming from behind him, ¡°Moss, you¡¯re a genius, aren¡¯t you? You did so well in the project I hate most. I envy you.¡± Moss quickly finished his last few pull-ups and jumped down from the horizontal bar. He hurriedly walked forward and put his arm around Alan¡¯s shoulder when he saw Alan. Then he said excitedly, ¡°Thank you again for the detox pill you gave me last time, Alan. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have won my match with Deng Lun.¡± Alan revealed a smile when he heard Moss giving him credit for his victory. He rubbed his nose and said embarrassedly, ¡°Why are you being so nice? I only did you a small favor.¡± ¡°All I did was give you a one-star detox pill with limited effects. Its medicinal effects wouldn¡¯t be enough to last you till the end of the match if it weren¡¯t for your shield whirlwind that swept away the poison gas.¡± Alan put his arm around Moss¡¯s shoulder when he said that. His two eyes were wide open as he complained, ¡°Also, when did you get so good at acting? I thought the detox pill failed, so I worried for a while!¡± Moss scratched the back of his head, slightly embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I watched all Deng Lun¡¯s matches and observed his opponents¡¯ movements and expressions when they got poisoned. I had no choice but to create an illusion that his poison worked.¡± ¡°Deng Lun¡¯s agility is incredible, and it would take a lot of effort to fight him. Also, the poison gas was everywhere. So, the detox pill you gave me was my key to victory.¡± After that, Moss walked toward the canteen with Alan. Then a tall and thin male student ran over while panting. ¡°M-Moss, you don¡¯t have your cellphone with you, right? Miss Aisha needs you urgently. She wants you to go to her office.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have my cellphone with me because I went to exercise. Thank you for letting me know, Kulos. I¡¯ll go to Miss Aisha¡¯s office right away.¡± ¡°You can go to the cafeteria, Alan. Could you get me a glass of soy milk and eggs while you¡¯re there?¡± After that, Moss ran to Miss Aisha¡¯s office. When he arrived at the door, he saw that it was open, so he knocked and walked in. ¡°I¡¯m here, Miss Aisha.¡± ¡°Have a seat, Moss.¡± The competition would continue tomorrow, and Miss Aisha had prepared a lot of information. That¡¯s why she hurriedly called Moss over. Miss Aisha handed Moss the organized information as she spoke, ¡°This information is for the lower half of Zone B. You might meet an opponent from that zone, so I want you to look at that information. It will be of great help to you.¡± After that, Miss Aisha frowned slightly and said hesitantly, ¡°I-I have another matter to discuss with you today, Moss.¡± Moss noticed Miss Aisha¡¯s hesitation and said, ¡°Please, let me hear it, Miss Aisha.¡± ¡°I want to talk to you about the individual Player Kill competition.¡± Moss became interested when he heard that. He wanted to discuss a battle plan for the individual Player Kill competition¡¯s continuation. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to talk to you about concerning the competition too. Please, tell me what you¡¯re thinking, Miss Aisha.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in a dire situation, Moss.¡± Miss Aisha revealed a saddened expression, and her eyes were dim. ¡°You met powerful opponents in the individual Player Kill competition, yet you relied on your wisdom and courage to defeat them, entering the knockout round with a complete victory. I¡¯m proud of you and hope you will continue to achieve excellent results.¡± ¡°But things are different now. Number Two High¡¯s alliance feels that you¡¯re a threat. They will not allow such a threat to exist because they are determined to win this year¡¯s annual school professional competition.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already agreed to join forces and deal with you. Number Two High is already mighty, but now they¡¯re joining forces and gathering resources from six other schools.¡± ¡°It was fine during the team Mystic Realm competition since you had four teammates. But you¡¯re now in the individual Player Kill competition, making it risky for you to face an alliance yourself.¡± ¡°Although White Deer High has good relations with several schools, such as Number Eleven and Twelve High, their strength is limited.¡± ¡°Outside of Number Two High¡¯s alliance, Number Three, Six, and Nine High are another alliance led by Number Three High.¡± The more Moss heard, the more shocked he became. As it turned out, the schools had factions. It was no wonder the participants from Number Two, Four, and Five High were familiar with each other. However, they were more distant from Number Three High¡¯s alliance. Nonetheless, the schools used such methods to win the competition, making Moss very angry. The situation stimulated his fighting spirit. He wasn¡¯t afraid of strong enemies. Miss Aisha noticed the sudden change in Moss. Still, she thought he was just angry because his opponent was targeting him and that he couldn¡¯t continue participating in the individual Player Kill competition. Miss Aisha comforted Moss, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Moss. You¡¯ve already proven your strength in the individual Player Kill competition. You don¡¯t have to work so hard anymore.¡± ¡°The director spoke to us and hopes you choose to give up on the individual Player Kill competition. We all want you to shift your focus on the team Player Kill competition.¡± ¡°Although the individual Player Kill competition results are average, you can get the Future Star award if you get a good rank in the team Player Kill competition.¡± Moss understood that the teachers and director were only saying this for his own good, so he didn¡¯t argue with them. Thus, he thanked Miss Aisha again, chatted with her for a while, bid farewell, and returned to the dormitory. ¡­ It was late at night, and Moss was still awake. He looked at the starry sky and sorted out his recent experiences. Moss got the kill on a level ten Mystic Realm Boss when he participated in his first test, leading his schoolmates to conquer a one-star Mystic Realm. He fully demonstrated his chivalry and proved his strength to his schoolmates and teachers. Although most students and teachers didn¡¯t acknowledge Moss as a Knight, his chivalrous spirit won him an award, proving that White Deer High¡¯s director valued his Knight¡¯s spirit. Moreover, Moss was allowed to participate in the annual school professional competition and represent his school. He relied on his strength to gain his teammates¡¯ trust. Moss led his team, overcoming numerous difficulties, becoming the first team to conquer a two-star Mystic Realm. During that time, Moss reached level eleven, enabling him to exert five hundred and fifty kilograms of force. His physical stats had already grown five times more than his initial level. Then, in the individual Player Kill competition, Moss obtained one victory after another, breaking the audience¡¯s inherent thinking of Knights being weak and unreliable. In Moss¡¯s match against Deng Lun, the Holy Alchemist, he used his victory to clear everyone¡¯s doubts, allowing the Knight class to receive more and more respect among the people. Moss felt that he had a mission to accomplish at this time. He wanted to reignite the Knights¡¯ spirit and carry on its beliefs. The annual school professional competition was an excellent opportunity to display the Knight¡¯s spirit and inspire the Knight class. Moss refused to retreat no matter the difficulties he encountered. He also believed he could take down stronger enemies and claim the Future Star award. Moss would also display his chivalrous spirit on a larger stage and carry out his missions in the future. His eyes glinted with light, revealing a face full of determination and confidence. Chapter 94 - We Won Again! Number Two High Is Nervous After a long day of waiting, the final thirty-two elimination round of the individual Player Kill competition was finally about to begin. The organizing committee reduced the initial sixteen arenas down to four to increase the exposure of each match. The screen was also divided into four windows, showing the four arenas. The screen replayed footage of the previous exciting scenes in slow motion as a highlight reel. At that time, the spherical drones reported the schedule for today¡¯s competition. ¡°The morning portion of the individual Player Kill competition will occur in the upper half of Zone A1, A2, B1, and B2. The afternoon portion will occur in the lower half of those four zones. Each contestant can call a drone or get information on their scheduled fights through their ID cards.¡± While the drones announced the competition schedule, the one hundred and twenty-eight eliminated participants followed the drones to their pre-selected viewing area. The loud drums stopped, and Davis introduced the thirty-two participants in the knockout round with his attractive voice. Each time Davis introduced a contestant, the screen would replay that person¡¯s outstanding performance in their previous match and the team Mystic Realm Competition. The audience would burst into enthusiastic applause and thunderous cheers as the screen flashed. When Davis announced the final contestant, Miller, the audience pushed their cheers and chants to greater heights, lasting minutes. Davis emphasized that Miller¡¯s match would be the first to start at Arena Three. When the dozen or so drums stopped, the knockout round of the individual Player Kill competition officially began. The school viewing area, the audience seats, and the VIP viewing area became lively when the competition began. ¡°Miller forced his opponent into a corner with his flying swords!¡± ¡°Mill¡¯s fireball skill has improved again!¡± ¡°Wow! Will¡¯s crossbow skills are amazing, and his swordsmanship is commendable too!¡± ¡°Alan is agile for his size. He used his paralyzing potions so well! It looks like Team Moss has some pretty capable members.¡± Although Miller¡¯s match received the most attention, Mill, Will, and Alan¡¯s battles were exhilarating. They also received a lot of support and attention from the audience. However, Moss was most concerned about Alan and Mill¡¯s matches. Since Mill was more substantial than her opponent, Moss worried less about her. However, Alan¡¯s opponent was an Assembler who was proficient in manufacturing and assembling various weapons. It was as if the Assembler was carrying a large sack on his back, constantly pulling out strange weapons from seemingly out of nowhere. Then the Assembler launched his attack on Alan. ¡°That¡¯s not good! Alan is going to get hit by an arrow!¡± ¡°Although Alan¡¯s forward dodge roll is awkward, he chose the right path!¡± ¡°Watch out, Alan!¡± Whenever someone shouted something similar, Moss wouldn¡¯t feel anything. But when he heard a shout containing all sorts of emotions, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. Although Alan looked embarrassed in his battle and encountered a lot of troubles, he always dodged his opponent¡¯s attacks in time. Then, when Alan¡¯s paralyzing potion took effect, he took the initiative to launch a counterattack. As Moss expected, Alan finally beat his opponent and entered the top sixteen. But at the same time, Moss was worried for Alan because his next opponent would be Miller, who had easily won his battle. Buzz! The bracelet on Moss¡¯s hand vibrated, and he knew it was time for his match. Moss had to finish his match before comforting Alan. Moss flew to Arena 3 and was about to enter when he came across Miller, who was leaving the arena. When Moss saw Miller staring at him with murderous intent, he felt Miller¡¯s strength and dominance. However, Moss remained calm. His eyes shone when he looked at Miller, emitting a mysterious and powerful aura. Then he calmly walked past Miller. The two only glanced at each other, but it was as if they had experienced a short battle. It was a battle of spirit and momentum. After that, Moss stood in the arena, becoming increasingly calm and confident. He looked at the steel armor-clad Great Swordsman, Pell, holding a massive sword and realized it was no different from looking at an ordinary person. No matter who stood before Moss, he was confident and knew that he could defeat them. Pell stood opposite Moss and noticed no fluctuations in his eyes. Pell was puzzled because he could accurately judge people through their eyes. Pell could see the mental state of his opponents. But at that moment, he failed. He didn¡¯t see what he wanted in Moss¡¯s eyes. Pell might¡¯ve been afraid if it were in the past, but now, he had a two-star gravity ring that increased his strength by 40% while possessing a 20% paralysis status effect. Pell also wore a two-star agility ring that increased his speed by 30% while containing a 15% dizzying status effect. The increased agility from the ring would make up for the Great Swordsman¡¯s lack of speed. ¡°Triple Slash!¡± With a loud shout, Pell took the initiative to attack Moss. After reading the information, Moss knew that Pell¡¯s ultimate skill was triple slash, doubling Pell¡¯s strength. Moreover, the sword would produce colossal damage, affecting a wide area whenever Pell swung his massive sword. Since Pell was a level ten Great Swordsman, his strength could exert one thousand to one thousand two hundred kilograms of force. Moss dared not summon a shield. Instead, he went forward to meet it. Slam! The massive sword and protective shield collided, producing a shock wave. The two were stunned by the impact. Pell was shocked that Moss could withstand his Triple Slash, gravity ring, and agility ring. Moss felt no numbness or dizziness. The gravity ring boosted Triple Slash¡¯s power by 40%, exerting at least six thousand kilograms of power. However, it only created a long crack on Moss¡¯s shield. Meanwhile, Moss was shocked that Pell¡¯s Triple Slash could create a deep crack in his shield. ¡®Pell exerted almost six thousand five hundred kilograms of force. Still, a level ten Great Swordsman had one thousand two hundred kilograms of force. Even if Pell quadrupled his power, it would only reach four thousand eight hundred kilograms.¡¯ Moss thought it impossible that Pell could exert six thousand kilograms of force. He couldn¡¯t help but admire Pell¡¯s extraordinary strength. But when he saw Pell wearing two rings, he finally understood what had happened. However, Moss also discovered that if he used Thunderstrike now, he would only exert five thousand five hundred kilograms of force, which wasn¡¯t enough to compete with Pell¡¯s Triple Slash. Nonetheless, Moss refused to retreat. He raised his two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword and Shield of Faith to meet Pell. Clang! The two swords met. Bang! Bang! Bang! Pell forced Moss backward by three steps. The sword in Moss¡¯s hand vibrated. Clan! The two swords met again. Bang! Bang! Pell forced Moss backward by two more steps. Pell noticed Moss¡¯s slightly trembling hands and knew that the paralysis status effect had finally affected Moss. He laughed out loud. When the two swords collided for the third time, Moss barely moved. The two contestants were in a stalemate. However, after three minutes, when Moss¡¯s Power of Faith increased his attack power by 30%, Moss stopped using his shield and started to fight Pell with just his sword. ¡°Thunderstrike!¡± Moss¡¯s two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword drew a silver arc, slashing toward Pell¡¯s massive sword with a brutal whistle. Then something shocking happened. Pell was the one who backpaddled by several steps in succession. Before Pell could figure out what had happened, Moss crazily continued his onslaught, forcing Pell to retreat repeatedly. Moss once again shouted Thunderstrike and slashed his sword at Pell¡¯s massive sword. A crescent moon-shaped light knocked Pell¡¯s massive sword out of his hands as he fell out of bounds. The audience exploded in chants and cheers before Pell could land on the ground. The audience expressed their disbelief. ¡°Is the Moss stimulated by the Knight¡¯s will to protect? He¡¯s the strongest Knight I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ¡°That Knight grows stronger as he fights. He made the Great Swordsman despair!¡± Number Five High¡¯s director, who was in the VIP viewing area, was even more shocked. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and his jaw almost hit the ground. He exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Impossible! That is absolutely impossible! 1 Although Taylor¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change on the surface, it was easy to tell from his frightened eyes that he was starting to get extremely nervous. Chapter 95 - You Must Pay Attention to It. We Can Give You Our Support Colorful flags fluttered in the wind in White Deer Giant Stadium as the crowd cheered and chanted. The thirty-two-person knockout round was coming to an end. The highlight of the last four matches involved Turner from the Crimson Fires and White from the Super Whirlwinds. Although their opponents weren¡¯t weak, there was still a gap in strength between them and their opponents. It was only a matter of time before the crowd favorites won the competition. The organizing committee then adjusted the overall rankings of the team Mystic Realm competition and the individual Player Kill competition. Moss was undoubtedly the fastest to rise in the ranks, from eightieth place to sixteenth place. Meanwhile, Moss¡¯s team ranking rose another ten places, from twenty-second to twelfth. As the audience watched the matches, one of them was browsing their phone and suddenly shouted, ¡°That Knight is on the headlines again! It reads: Knight wins again! The manifestation of a Knight¡¯s will to protect!¡± The other audience members quickly pulled out their phones and swiped through when they heard this. They realized that news about the Knight¡¯s victory was trending across all major platforms. ¡°The Knight enters the top sixteen!¡± ¡°The Knight¡¯s strength has taken sixty-fourth place! The organizing committee has recognized his power.¡± ¡°Can anyone stop this Knight?¡± ¡°Is Moss a Knight or a champion killer?!¡± ¡°The Knight has broken through the ceiling! Does he have any limits?¡± ¡°A Knight¡¯s soaring passion! Will Moss bring glory to the Knights?!¡± More and more people saw the news, immediately causing a wave of comments. ¡°The words ¡®champion killer¡¯ has a nice ring to it. Moss has already eliminated two participants who we expected to make the top ten!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have noticed if you didn¡¯t mention it. In Moss¡¯s fourth match, he beat Deng Lun, the Holy Alchemist, and eliminated Pell, the Great Swordsman, in his fifth. This Knight is truly amazing. Why does it look like other classes do not affect him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Logically speaking, a Knight is weak to attribute attacks. Deng Lun and Pell¡¯s weapons should have attribute properties, but¡­¡± ¡°Deng Lun¡¯s red poison gas has defeated several people, but it didn¡¯t affect Moss. He¡¯s a little bit of an enigma, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Will that Knight continue creating miracles?¡± ¡°Let me see. Moss¡¯s next opponent should be the captain of Number Six High¡¯s Invincibles, Mitchell. He¡¯s a Magical Beast Tamer!¡± Magical Beast Tamers were a popular class that had risen in the past decade. They could use their unique language and taming skills to gain trust in high-level Magical Beasts. They were a high-level class derived from Beastmasters. ¡°Mitchell is a Magical Beast Tamer?! He can summon Magical Beasts he conquered! Also, the higher his level is, the more beasts he can summon! That Knight is in serious trouble now.¡± The audience¡¯s enthusiasm didn¡¯t decrease. Since Knight was the lowest class globally, even though most people were Knights, everyone could participate in a conversation about Knights. ¡­ The audience liked watching both intense and unpopular battles. However, the directors of the more popular schools weren¡¯t interested in unpopular matches. At that time, Taylor had no time to scold Number Five High¡¯s director. Instead, he had to think about how he would eliminate Moss when he entered the top eight. ¡°Campbell, make an appointment for Number Three and Six High¡¯s directors to meet me! I need to talk to them,¡± Taylor said to Campbell angrily with an ashen expression. Campbell had been by Taylor¡¯s side for a long time and knew how bad his temper could get, so he dared not even breathe loudly. Campbell replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Director Taylor. Right away.¡± A moment later, Taylor received a message from Campbell. He saw Number Three and Six High¡¯s directors standing up and walking away from their VIP seats from the corners of his eyes. Campbell saw Taylor approaching, so he respectfully opened the door for him. When Taylor entered the room, Campbell immediately closed the door and continued to wait outside respectfully. The stadium¡¯s reception room wasn¡¯t big, but the decor was magnificent. The sofas, tables, and chairs were modern European-style furniture. Number Three and Six High¡¯s directors saw Taylor walking in as they sat on the sofa. But they did not get up. Instead, they continued to drink their tea, casually greeting him, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here, Taylor. What¡¯s the matter?¡± A faint smile immediately appeared on Taylor¡¯s face when he entered the reception room. He remained calm when he saw his fellow directors behaving as if nothing bad had happened. However, he cursed in his heart, ¡®These two old geezers think they¡¯re better than me?!¡¯ Taylor said with a fake smile, ¡°I know that you two are busy, so I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Moss¡¯s next opponent will be Mitchell, so I want to remind you to pay attention to the next match kindly. There¡¯s something up with that Knight.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t hesitate to ask me for help. We¡¯ve been friends for a long time, so I will do my best to help,¡± Taylor continued. Number Six High¡¯s director narrowed his eyes and looked at the sincere Taylor. He had arranged for Taylor to come up with an evil plan. Considering how much he learned about Taylor over the years, he knew that Taylor wouldn¡¯t do something that wouldn¡¯t benefit him for no reason. Moreover, Number Two and Three High hadn¡¯t cooperated much in the past few years. They never meddled in each other¡¯s business. Number Six High¡¯s director dared not hope for Number Two High¡¯s help. Whenever Number Six High¡¯s director was skeptical of Taylor was the best time to back out. However, just as he was about to speak, he saw Number Three High¡¯s director share a look with him. Therefore, Number Six High¡¯s director understood and said, ¡°Oh? What kind of help are you offering?¡± Taylor didn¡¯t beat around the bush and answered decisively, ¡°I can provide potions and equipment with attribute properties. You can return them when you¡¯re finished with them.¡± ¡°What are your conditions?¡± Number Three High¡¯s director raised his eyebrows and asked leisurely. Number Three High¡¯s director knew Taylor too well, and since Taylor had offered him something, he knew there would be conditions attached. Moreover, he had his own plans. ¡°There are no conditions.¡± Taylor then paused and continued with a smile, ¡°I hope that you two can help my school and me whenever we encounter any difficulties. We are all on the same side, after all. We can¡¯t let that old geezer from White Deer High win.¡± A moment later, Campbell heard hearty waves of laughter coming from the reception room. Chapter 96 - Crisis! All Equipment With Attributes The atmosphere in White Deer Giant Stadium was lively. Balloons and banners filled the stadium as the earth-shaking sound of drums echoed¡ªthe joy brought by the competition wholly immersed the audience. At that moment, the top sixteen and top eight of the individual Player Kill competition occurred. The audience would cheer with warm applause and thunderous cheers whenever the screen flashed. To highlight the importance of the competition, the organizing committee changed the arenas to two thirty-meter squares. At the same time, they increased the time to forty-five minutes per round to reduce accidents. In addition, the organizing committee placed flags from the previous annual school professional competition around the competition venue. Giant posters of the sixteen participants stood beside the venue, looking exceptionally spectacular. The audience felt the annual school professional competition¡¯s long history when they looked at the dozens of flags of different colors. Moss was lost in his thoughts when he saw the flags. Then a cry of surprise interrupted his thoughts, instantly bringing him back to his senses. ¡°Oh no! Miller¡¯s sword cut Alan! Alan is in serious trouble now!¡± Moss¡¯s heart was in his throat when he saw that Miller had left a cut on Alan¡¯s calf. Moss anxiously looked at Alan, who was at the center of Arena 2. ¡°What a pity. Alan¡¯s paralyzing potion would have hit Miller if it were just a second faster.¡± ¡°I commend Alan for holding on for so long since Miller is ranked number one on the overall strength ranking list. He¡¯s the most popular participant in the individual Player Kill competition.¡± ¡°Sigh, Alan lost. What a pity¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, he still lost. What a pity.¡± Moss felt sorry yet proud of Alan when listening to the surrounding spectators¡¯ discussions. Alan dared to fight against the most popular participant, not showing the slightest bit of stage fright. To reach such a level and contend with Miller, Moss felt that Alan had already won. Since the start of the annual school professional competition, Alan¡¯s growth had been the most vivid in Moss¡¯s perception. In the team Mystic Realm competition, Alan faced his fears of the two-star Mystic Realm, overcoming difficulties. He successfully conquered the two-star Mystic Realm alongside Moss. Alan also thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to the group section of the individual Player Kill competition. However, he had successfully entered the top sixteen. If Alan didn¡¯t end up fighting the crowd favorite, Miller, he would have created another miracle. Alan had grown quite a bit throughout this competition. Seeing Alan limping out of the arena in despair, Moss rushed over and hugged Alan. Then he comforted Alan, ¡°You¡¯ve done great, Alan. I¡¯m proud of you for holding your own against Miller.¡± Moss gave Alan a thumbs up as he spoke. ¡°Sigh, but I still lost! It¡¯s all up to you and Bass now.¡± Then Alan pointed his chin toward the arena next to Mill and said, ¡°Mill is doing great too since she defeated Will. Our school is in the top eight now!¡± Alan lightly nudged Moss with his shoulder and said, ¡°You have to work harder, or you¡¯ll lose to Mill.¡± Alan, who relaxed, suddenly remembered the pain in his calf. He bared his teeth and screamed, ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Come on, Alan. I¡¯ll carry you to the medical treatment point.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Moss. Your match will start soon, so I¡¯ll go to the treatment point by myself. Hurry up and get ready so I can cheer for you from below!¡± Alan struggled out of Moss¡¯s arm and limped toward the treatment point alone. Moss looked at Alan¡¯s back, tidied up his clothes, carried his sword, and confidently entered the arena. ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s show our appreciation to the four contestants for their wonderful performances. Congratulations to Mill and Miller for making it into the top eight!¡± Thunderous applause echoed throughout the giant stadium as Davis¡¯s attractive voice sounded. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the second round of the top sixteen will continue. Let¡¯s warmly welcome Tom and Drake from Venue 1 and Mitchell and Moss from Venue 2!¡± The audience would give a warm round of applause and earth-shattering cheers as Davis mentioned the participants¡¯ names. When Davis mentioned Moss¡¯s name last, the audience cheered for Moss rhythmically. Moss had never received such cheers before, so he wasn¡¯t used to it, especially since it came out of the blue. He then waved to the audience with gratitude. After the short introduction that Davis deliberately dragged out, his passionate voice continued, ¡°I declare the second round of the top sixteen, begin!¡± Ten rapid drum beats sounded in unison as soon as Davis¡¯s voice fell, signaling the start of the match. Mitchell summoned an Explosive Wolf on Arena 2. It was four meters long with silver fur around its neck. The wolf¡¯s leg muscles were as thick as a tiger¡¯s. The audience widened their eyes and mouths when they saw a huge Magical Beast appear on the field. Some audience members who had never seen a Magical Beast in person were so scared that they almost got up and ran away. ¡°Wow, that Magical Beast is scary!¡± ¡°I would¡¯ve run away too if I didn¡¯t know Mitchell was a Magical Beast Tamer.¡± ¡°Phew! I was scared to death.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although it looks fierce, Mitchell has already tamed it.¡± While the audience discussed the matters of taming a Magical Beast, they heard Mitchell shout, ¡°Charge!¡± Then the audience witnessed Mitchell charging toward Moss alongside the Explosive Wolf. Seeing as the Explosive Wolf started moving, some of the audience members who were scared to the point of running away squatted on the ground before they could return to their seats. ¡­ Mitchell, who was charging forward rapidly, was filled with anger. He was angry because the audience had ignored him when he entered the arena, so he vented his frustrations on Moss. Mitchell immediately launched an attack, wanting to defeat Moss in the shortest time possible to prove that the Knights were still a low-leveled class. Moss was shocked when he saw the huge Explosive Wolf charging toward him. He had never seen such an enormous Explosive Wolf before. It was even bigger than the level ten Explosive Wolf King he had killed in the one-star Mystic Realm. However, Moss didn¡¯t find this strange when he saw that it was a level thirteen Explosive Wolf. What surprised Moss was that Mitchell¡¯s weapon differed from his previous matches. Moreover, Mitchell wore two rings and a belt. It was evident that the equipment had attribute properties attached to them. Moss thought it wouldn¡¯t be an easy fight, and he was right. Number Two High had given the additional equipment to Number Three High as support. One of the rings was a black two-star agility ring that increased speed by 40% while providing a 25% attribute property. The second ring was a purple strength ring that increased strength by 35% and provided a 30% paralysis status effect. The blue recovery belt that Mitchell wore reduced damage taken by 25% while providing a 20% speed reduction status effect. The recovery belt was the most crucial equipment for a Magical Beast Tamer like Mitchell. It could reduce the damage that Mitchell and his Magical Beast received. However, the equipment¡¯s additional attributes were only effective within a five-meter radius, with the user as its center. The fact proved Moss¡¯s prediction. ¡°S-Shield of Faith!¡± Moss instantly summoned two shields in front of him when he saw the Explosive Wolf and Mitchell attacking him simultaneously. He successfully blocked the attack, but his upper body had already begun to feel numb. ¡®T-This isn¡¯t good. I¡¯m feeling the effects of the attribute properties.¡¯ Moss quickly realized the gravity of his situation. Chapter 97 - Turning Defeat Into Victory! The Guild Leader Wants to Meet With You ¡°That¡¯s not good. Senior Moss is in danger!¡± Someone from the audience stands shouted. Miss Aisha, who watched Moss¡¯s match with worry, was shocked by this sudden shout. Her heart skipped a beat, and she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Ah! Watch out, Moss!¡± Miss Aisha noticed that something was wrong when Mitchell made his move. She knew that Mitchell armed himself with new equipment. Number Two High had joined forces with Number Three High, making her even more worried. Miss Aisha¡¯s heart almost beat out of her chest as she clenched her sweaty fists. She shook her hands frantically as Mitchell attacked Moss, knowing that her precious student was in trouble. Miss Aisha had already begun to imagine that Moss had lost and thought of ways to comfort him when she saw the Explosive Wolf use Wolf Howl while Mitchell continued his onslaught. ¡­ Meanwhile, Moss felt the effects of Mitchell¡¯s attribute attacks on the battlefield. He realized that the additional attribute properties on Mitchell¡¯s equipment had already exceeded 20%. Sensing the danger, Moss quickly left his opponents¡¯ encirclement and found a more advantageous position. He wanted to buy some time and wait for the Power of Faith to build up. Moss¡¯s judgment was correct. ¡°Awoo!¡± a deafening howl sounded. The level thirteen Explosive Wolf activated its Wolf Howl while Mitchell launched a follow-up attack. Mitchell¡¯s goal was to block Moss¡¯s path, attempting to allow Wolf Howl to take effect. Fortunately, Moss reacted at the right time. Mitchell would have gotten in his way if he were even half a second late, and Wolf Howl would have hit him. Moreover, the ring that Miss Aisha gave Moss canceled out the 20% speed reduction status effect that came with Mitchell¡¯s blue recovery belt. Otherwise, Mitchell and the Explosive Wolf would have trapped Moss under the speed reduction status effect. After leaving Mitchell¡¯s encirclement, Moss felt the numbness in his upper body gradually weakening. After experiencing the two-star black agility ring for three minutes, he no longer felt numb. Moss knew that his Power of Faith had played its role. Moss also roughly estimated the value of Mitchell¡¯s additional attribute properties, ¡®It should be about 30% to 35%.¡¯ Moss¡¯s brain was working in overdrive as the information Miss Aisha gave him flashed before his eyes like a movie. ¡®Yes! That¡¯s it!¡¯ Moss shouted excitedly in his heart since he found a flaw in Mitchell¡¯s behavior. One would say it was a bad habit of Mitchell¡¯s, immediately making Moss excited. ¡°Thunderstrike!¡± Moss somersaulted backward and appeared behind the Explosive Wolf and Mitchell, who were chasing after him. A silver arc streaked past Mitchell as Moss aimed his two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword at Mitchell. Mitchell wondered why the defensive Moss changed his strategy so suddenly. He thought that his attribute properties had affected Moss. However, as time progressed, Mitchell realized that his attribute properties on Moss became weaker and weaker till they dissipated entirely. Now, Moss¡¯s swift sword had already appeared before Mitchell, and he didn¡¯t have time to overthink the situation. But due to Mitchell¡¯s vanity, he refused to use such embarrassing dodging methods as rolling on the ground. Instead, he raised his sword to meet Moss¡¯s sword. Fortunately, Mitchell wore a blue recovery belt, which could reduce the damage he took by 25%. Otherwise, Moss¡¯s five thousand kilogram attack would have knocked Mitchell out long ago. In addition, Mitchell had the aid of his Explosive Wolf. If the wolf hadn¡¯t sensed Moss¡¯s attack, Moss¡¯s sword would have completed its attack. The Explosive Wolf went to its master¡¯s aid, so Moss had to give up on his attack. Instead, he turned to the Explosive Wolf¡¯s attack and launched another Thunderstrike. Moss deliberately created an excuse for the Explosive Wolf to protect its master by using Thunderstrike. Fifteen minutes had passed, and Power of Faith increased Moss¡¯s attack and defense stats by 50%. Even though Mitchell¡¯s blue recovery belt could reduce the damage taken, Moss¡¯s Thunderstrike could exert six thousand kilograms of force. The level thirteen Explosive Wolf didn¡¯t stand a chance against Moss¡¯s Thunderstrike. Moss instantly chopped off the Explosive Wolf¡¯s right paw and head. However, Moss didn¡¯t stop. He turned around and slashed toward Mitchell. ¡°Argh!¡± Mitchell couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Mitchell could no longer raise his right arm at that moment. He could only jump and dodge since he could still rely on his speed. He firmly believed he could dodge Moss¡¯s attack and look for an opportunity to launch a counterattack. However, Mitchell never expected Moss¡¯s sword to be waiting for him in his dodging trajectory. He saw that Moss¡¯s sword was already near his chest and felt that there was no way he could dodge. He twisted his body and used his left arm to block Moss¡¯s sword. Moss couldn¡¯t react on time. Nonetheless, he immediately tried to withdraw his sword, but it was too late. Moss¡¯s two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword had left a long and bloody cut on Mitchell¡¯s left arm. Mitchell would have lost his left arm if it weren¡¯t for the competition rules forbidding killing and injuring an opponent. ¡°Ah!¡± The audience couldn¡¯t help but exclaim when they saw Mitchell¡¯s blood splash onto the ground. ¡°Mitchell is seriously wounded!¡± ¡°H-How did that happen?¡± Most audience members never expected Mitchell to end up in such a situation when he dominated the first half of the match. Mitchell was also puzzled as to how Moss could perfectly predict his movement. But it was no longer important since Mitchell had already lost. Mitchell was much calmer at that moment. He put his weapon on his back and took the initiative to approach Moss. He said indifferently, ¡°You win, Moss. Congratulations on making it to the top eight. Thank you for trying to withdraw your sword and showing me mercy.¡± ¡°Thank you for an amazing battle, Mitchell.¡± Moss smiled. Then Moss whispered to Mitchell, ¡°It¡¯s not shameful to dodge an attack by rolling on the ground, Mitchell. If you were fighting for someone you were protecting, you should let go of your vanity.¡± ¡°In addition, the strength in your right leg is still insufficient, making you habitually jump to the right whenever you¡¯re in danger. If you don¡¯t get rid of this habit, others will find out and blame your loss on your habits.¡± Then Moss left the arena. Mitchell¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. He looked at Moss¡¯s back in disbelief and froze on the spot for a long time. ¡­ White Deer Giant Stadium was in a complete uproar as the referee announced that Moss had won his match. ¡°W-What? The Knight won again?!¡± ¡°A Knight made it to the quarterfinals!¡± ¡°Moss turned the tables on Mitchell. This is just too exciting!¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m flabbergasted. I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Many audience members didn¡¯t know how to express their emotions when they witnessed the unbelievable moment of Moss¡¯s victory. Moss¡¯s outstanding performance won over the audience and the National Professional Alliance. The president of the National Professional Alliance looked at Moss on the screen with great interest. He couldn¡¯t hide the excitement he felt in his heart. ¡°That Moss kid is pretty good! I know how hard it is for a Knight to get into the annual school professional competition, let alone perform so brilliantly. That means that his school must possess some redeeming points in finding talents and cultivating them well.¡± ¡°Secretary-general, please make me an appointment to meet with White Deer High¡¯s director. I want to meet him in private and have a chat,¡± the president of the National Professional Alliance spoke as he looked toward White Deer High¡¯s director. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod admiringly. The secretary-general had already witnessed his president complimenting White Deer High¡¯s director, which was rare. He immediately understood the president¡¯s intentions. ¡°Yes, sir. Right away.¡± Meanwhile, Number Three High¡¯s director pretended to be calm on the surface, but he was fuming in his heart. He didn¡¯t know how many times he cursed Number Six High¡¯s director for being useless. Number Six High¡¯s director was so angry that he immediately slammed the table. With a sobbing tone, he muttered, ¡°N-No. My winning ticket lost to the Knight.¡± Taylor wasn¡¯t any better as his face was ashen. But he knew that it would be pointless to scold Number Six High¡¯s director. He could only rely on Moss¡¯s and White¡¯s match now. ¡­ Meanwhile, the odds kept changing in the gambling rings. The people who were betting and the gambling ring employees were annoyed. It was all because of Moss. Chapter 98 - Will the Knight Still Win? Meanwhile, with his long hair fluttering in the wind, White walked out of the arena. He once again won his battle without any surprises or suspense. Then a sharp-eyed student among the audience saw the list appear on the screen and immediately shouted, ¡°Hey, the top eight list is out!¡± The rest of the audience immediately shifted their gazes from the arena to the screen. ¡°Wow! Number Two High¡¯s Tom, Miller, and White have all made it to the top eight! They¡¯re all from the Super Whirlwinds too!¡± ¡°As expected of the crowd-favorite team! Their strength is undeniable.¡± ¡°Number Three High is also impressive. Voss and Mace have also made it to the finals!¡± ¡°Number Three High has been rising in the past few years, especially Voss. He has been performing consistently throughout the competition. He led the Youth Forces well in the team Mystic Realm competition.¡± ¡°The biggest surprise to me is White Deer High. Two of their students made it to the top eight this year.¡± ¡°Yeah, especially that Knight. He¡¯s performed excellently and has been on the rise since the competition started. Sigh, I should¡¯ve bet on him more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little too late now. Everyone would have made a fortune if we had known sooner. The gambling rings would be at a huge loss by then.¡± Most contestants who made it to the top eight were within the audience¡¯s expectations. However, that¡¯s how the competition went. It was the charm of the competition. You could never be sure who would win or lose the next match. ¡­ Although the top sixteen portions of the individual Player Kill competition had ended, there was still an uproar on the internet and media. The top ten news on the search list of major platforms were related to the annual school professional competition. ¡°After thirty long years, a Knight enters the top eight!¡± ¡°The Knight¡¯s spirit is reignited!¡± ¡°Super Whirlwinds dominates the annual school professional competition!¡± ¡°The path of the crowd favorite, Miller!¡± ¡°Will the Knight continue his path to victory?!¡± The internet was in an uproar. ¡°Ever since I can remember, I¡¯ve never seen a Knight appear in the annual school professional competition. I never expected to see such a mighty Knight this year.¡± ¡°You¡¯re young. You haven¡¯t seen a Knight in this competition until now. Knights were a powerful class more than fifty years ago. They could produce more power than all the other classes combined!¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing! My parents told me about the glory of the Knights in the past!¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s all ancient history now. Knights are declining nowadays.¡± ¡°Will Moss revive the Knights¡¯ glory?¡± ¡°White will be that Knight¡¯s opponent in the next round, and White is second in the individual ranking list. The Knight¡¯s reign will probably end there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that Moss made it to this point. He can¡¯t possibly conquer the others. There are many Knights, but they lack resources and support. Also, since Moss is performing excellently, he¡¯s inadvertently bringing Knights to the next level.¡± ¡°Yeah, Moss¡¯s is giving us poor people some hope!¡± Meanwhile, gambling rings revealed the latest odds for participants who would advance to the top four. Undoubtedly, Miller possessed the highest odds of winning the entire competition. The other participants ranked lowest to highest were White, Voss, Turner, Tom, Mace, Mill, and Moss. 1 However, there was still a big divide between the fans and gamblers when buying. People who had gone to bet on the competition crowded 008 gambling ring in White Deer High¡¯s X district. The atmosphere outside the gambling ring was lively. The fans who had already placed their bets discussed the individual Player Kill competition quarterfinals that would continue the next day. Joy and smiles filled everyone¡¯s faces as they analyzed the competition logically. Little Carl snatched the gambling tickets from a forty-year-old man¡¯s hand and exclaimed, ¡°Let me see how White is doing. Huh?! Why did you bet so much on Moss?! Have you lost your mind?!¡± ¡°My family has been Knights for generations, but it ended with me. But I was overjoyed from the bottom of my heart when I saw Moss. I made sure to always bet on him. Just take it as me trying to make up for past mistakes,¡± Wright said disappointedly. ¡°Wow! So you¡¯ve made a lot of money from those bets?!¡± Little Carl was shocked and froze on the spot. ¡°Hahaha, I made quite a bit, yes. At least I won¡¯t have to worry about food and water for the next two to three months!¡± Wright laughed loudly and thanked Moss several times in his heart. ¡°Who did you bet on, Morris? What does the analysis look like?¡± Wright couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw Morris analyzing the competition with a beaming expression. ¡°I would have to bet on Miller since I like playing it safe. Even if the odds on Miller are high, I can undoubtedly make some money,¡± Morris said a few words to the people beside him before he paid attention to Wright. ¡°I also bet a little on Voss. His and Mill¡¯s performances have been consistent so far. I just have to pay attention to the difference in strength for the more consistent participants. Meanwhile, Turner and Tom¡¯s strengths are relatively even. Either of them can win.¡± Morris deliberately lowered his voice and covered his mouth with his hand as he said this. Then Morris continued, ¡°Moreover, Number Two and Five High are in an alliance. Their leader will likely assist them. As for the match between Moss and White¡­¡± Morris suddenly became more interested when he saw a few more fans surrounding him. He rolled up his sleeves and analyzed Moss and White¡¯s upcoming match with a straight face. ¡°The two participants seem to have a major difference in strength. However, that Moss kid has repeatedly played the role of a champion killer. Although the possibilities of him losing are slim, no one can be sure if he will.¡± The number of people who came to listen to Morris¡¯s analysis increased. Although Morris was impulsive and all over the place, the fans still crowded around and craned their heads to listen with interest. Ding! Dong! Ding! Dong¡­ The bell rang twelve times. Morris stopped his analysis and looked at his watch anxiously. ¡°Oh no! I haven¡¯t made lunch for my wife yet!¡± Morris slapped his thigh in annoyance, then he pushed through the crowd and ran away. The crowd laughed aloud as they looked at Morris¡¯s exaggerated running. Chapter 99 - Complicated Feelings! This year¡¯s annual school professional competition attracted more attention than usual. Maybe it was because of the Knight¡¯s appearance which brought a nostalgic element to the competition. It also opened up a lot of discussions among the people, whether it was Moss being a Knight or his outstanding performance in the competition. Public opinion outside of the schools was overwhelming, while the participants meticulously prepared for their upcoming matches inside the schools. Meanwhile, White Deer High¡¯s director sat in the innermost part of a large conference room. Ten contestants, Na¡¯er, and more than ten teachers were also in the conference room while most of the teachers had relieved and joyous expressions. The director also revealed a rare smile. Na¡¯er had just finished summarizing the early stages of the competition when everyone applauded. Then she drank a mouthful of water and continued, ¡°Fellow teachers and dear students, White Deer High is delighted with the results you have achieved so far.¡± ¡°We are also grateful to all of you for your hard work and dedication. Next up in the annual school professional competition is the more intense quarter-finals. White Deer High certainly hopes the participants can continue winning, but we also want you to stay healthy.¡± ¡°We have also received news that the organizing committee protects the top-ranked participants. The individual Player Kill competition will end with the quarter-finals, and the team Player Kill competition will begin straight after.¡± ¡°When the team Player Kill competition ends, the semi-finals and finals of the individual Player Kill competition will occur. Therefore, we recommend that the students focus on training while avoiding injuries for the last individual Player Kill competition before the team Player Kill competition. We want you to put all your energy into the team Player Kill competition.¡± The teachers and students nodded in unison when they heard this. Seeing as Mill and Moss hadn¡¯t expressed their thoughts, the director echoed Na¡¯er¡¯s words, ¡°Mill and Moss, everyone has recognized your abilities, and we are proud of the results you¡¯ve achieved.¡± ¡°However, Number Two and Three High are eyeing us covetously. They¡¯re using every means necessary to win the individual Player Kill competition, but there¡¯s much less space to operate in the team Player Kill competition. That means we have a greater chance at winning the team Player Kill competition.¡± ¡°Since you two are team captains, your teams will suffer severely should anything happen to you two. I want you two to carefully think about what you do in the individual Player Kill competition.¡± ¡°All right, that should be all for today. Everyone should prepare for the team Player Kill competition as soon as possible. Meeting adjourned!¡± The students and teachers left the room shortly after the director finished speaking. Moss saw Miss Aisha still sitting in her seat, frowning, and revealing a conflicted expression. Moss went to her side and asked, ¡°Miss Aisha, are you all right?¡± Miss Aisha collected her thoughts when she heard Moss¡¯s voice. ¡°I-I¡¯m okay, Moss. Oh, right, the competition will resume tomorrow. How are your preparations coming along? You can always come to my office to talk if you need anything.¡± Miss Aisha was still worried for Moss, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. The director and Na¡¯er had said everything they needed to say, so it would be annoying if Miss Aisha repeated their words. She knew that it might even have a negative effect on Moss. Moreover, Miss Aisha felt that Moss was capable of performing well in the upcoming elimination matches. The only thing she could do now was to help him psychologically. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Aisha. I¡¯ve mentally and physically prepared myself for this competition. Also, the information you¡¯ve prepared for me is very detailed. They gave me more confidence when I finished reading them.¡± Moss¡¯s eyes were full of determination. He wanted Miss Aisha to notice his conviction so she would be less worried for him. Miss Aisha looked at Moss profoundly. She saw her young self in him, calm and full of confidence. She felt relieved a moment later. Then Miss Aisha revealed a sweet smile and looked at Moss with appreciation. She said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m proud to have such an outstanding student like you. Nonetheless, your mentality is crucial in any competition, so it¡¯s better to clear your mind. Don¡¯t practice before the competition and adjust your mentality.¡± Moss nodded in agreement. Seeing as Miss Aisha¡¯s expression had improved, Moss felt relieved as he bid farewell to Miss Aisha. Moss thought of White¡¯s information on his way back to the dormitory. He wanted to find White¡¯s weakness but couldn¡¯t. As a core member of the Super Whirlwinds, White had performed too consistently in the individual Player Kill competition. The timing of White¡¯s attacks and choice of skills were on the nose, and this time, Number Two High would provide him with additional equipment to ensure White wouldn¡¯t lose. Therefore, Moss knew that he had to persevere through the first three to six minutes of the match before he could win. ¡­ Meanwhile, people surrounded a large round table in Number Three High¡¯s conference room. The director organized the teachers to prepare for the quarter-finals between Voss and Mace. The teachers expressed their opinions one after another. The atmosphere was lively as everyone¡¯s expressions were somber. ¡°Director, we have already completed our counter-measures to ensure first and second place in the individual Player Kill competition.¡± ¡°We can assure our victory in the match between Voss and Mill, but Miller is still a problem for us.¡± ¡°What do you think we should do, Director?¡± The principal asked respectfully. ¡°We must ensure Voss enters the semifinals, and even though Miller is a headache to deal with, we¡¯re not weak either. We must exhaust Miller as much as possible while ensuring our student doesn¡¯t get badly injured. Doing this will make it easier for us in the team Player Kill competition.¡± As the director spoke, he pointed at the equipment department and said, ¡°Bayless, I want you to arm Mace with everything he needs. Even if Mace can¡¯t win, I want to make Miller suffer as much as possible.¡± ¡°What a brilliant idea, Director!¡± The teachers shouted in unison and gave their director a thumbs up. ¡­ Meanwhile, smoke lingered in Number Two High¡¯s director¡¯s office while Taylor discussed the upcoming quarter-finals with his allied directors. Campbell stood respectfully beside Taylor with an ashtray in his hand. ¡°Victory is beckoning our names, Big Brother.¡± ¡°From its looks, the other three districts are all under our control¡ªother than one district,¡± Number Five High¡¯s director said as he leisurely blew a smoke ring. ¡°The one I¡¯m most worried about is the match between White and Moss. That Moss kid is a strange one,¡± Taylor said as he flicked his ash into the ashtray. Number Four High¡¯s director saw through Taylor¡¯s thoughts. Then he spoke of the preparations he had preemptively made, ¡°I know Moss is unpredictable, but you don¡¯t have to worry, Big Brother. I¡¯ve already gathered all the resources our brethren have. I will equip White with the best equipment available.¡± Taylor nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, but you must be careful!¡± After that, Taylor instructed Campbell, ¡°Tell White to finish his match as soon as possible. I discovered that Moss is getting increasingly brave in these matches, so White should have a higher chance of winning if he initiates the fight.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Taylor,¡± Campbell answered respectfully and bowed. The surrounding directors immediately praised Taylor, ¡°You¡¯re wise, Taylor!¡± Chapter 100 - The Exciting Quarter The exciting quarter-finals were about to begin, and as usual, Davis introduced the participants who had entered the top eight of the individual Player Kill competition. Footage of the top eight participants¡¯ previous matches flashed on the screen. The audience cheered and chanted as Davis announced the participants¡¯ names. Then Mill and Voss entered the forty-meter arena at the stadium¡¯s center. The sound of earth-shaking drums ended, and the match began. The screen flashed, and the audience started to discuss. ¡°Oh? We can see the battle from the participant¡¯s perspective!¡± A bald audience member pointed at the screen and shouted excitedly! The rest of the audience then noticed the changes on the screen. They saw two viewing angles appear on the right half of the screen. One was the participant¡¯s perspective, and the other was a third-person perspective. The organizing committee wanted to allow the audience to experience the intense match between the participants by adding spherical drones. The drones could send better images at close range and multiple angles, resulting in a more realistic view of the fights in the arena. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m in the arena!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome! It looks much better than the previous matches! They should have done this earlier!¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. The organizing committee has done this in the past, but only for this segment.¡± The audience cheered even louder when they saw the new battle perspectives, pushing the lively atmosphere to greater heights. The audience¡¯s cheers and chants seemed to have infected the participants as they started to fight more fiercely, creating a white-hot passionate battle. ¡°That¡¯s not good! Voss has forced Mill to the edge of the arena!¡± ¡°No, that can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°My Goddess!¡± A wave of exclamations came from the audience stands. Class eight¡¯s teacher¡¯s heart was in her throat. She couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Hold on, Mill!¡± She furrowed her eyebrows as her face turned pale. All she could think of was Mill. But no matter how much she cheered, Voss forced Mill out of the arena with his Lighting Strike. ¡°N-No! Senior Mill lost! What a pity.¡± ¡°Voss¡¯s Lightning Strike isn¡¯t an ordinary skill. It seems to possess a paralyzing effect. An ordinary Lightning Strike wouldn¡¯t have much of a paralyzing effect.¡± ¡°Mill would¡¯ve had a chance if she didn¡¯t get struck by Voss¡¯s attack.¡± White Deer High¡¯s students analyzed the match while feeling sad about Mill¡¯s defeat. At the same time, they placed their last hope of advancing into the semifinals on Moss. ¡­ After watching two more matches, Moss heard Davis introducing the final contestant. He stood up and walked toward the arena at the stadium¡¯s center. Moss noticed that White had arrived in the arena as he arrived. White¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent as he stared at Moss. White immediately launched an attack when the tenth drumbeat stopped. As White moved, a mysterious red and blue formation continuously flashed on the ground with a ten-meter radius with White as the center. Moss didn¡¯t notice a change in White¡¯s battle style. He didn¡¯t expect White to be so proactive and eager. At the same time, Moss also discovered that White¡¯s movement speed and explosive power increased by one level compared to his previous match. ¡®White has new equipment too?! Does he want to end the battle quickly by using his equipment advantage? He¡¯s planning to overwhelm me.¡¯ Moss had guessed White¡¯s battle intent through his unorthodox fighting style. Moss quickly moved away. Moss didn¡¯t want to face White head-on because he saw White¡¯s ring and necklace. He knew that those items were two-star equipment with attribute properties. Moss knew there must be a ring with paralyzing attributes on White¡¯s person through his experience with Mitchell. Moreover, the attribute properties were of high percentages. Moss only had a ring that reduced White¡¯s attribute properties by 20%. Since the effects of Moss¡¯s Power of Faith had yet to take effect, he couldn¡¯t entirely offset White¡¯s attribute properties. Therefore, Moss chose to play it safe before he launched an attack. White brought along an item that would grant him a 50% paralyzing status effect. Meanwhile, White¡¯s mysterious red and blue formation could slow down Moss¡¯s speed and reduce his damage output. If Moss didn¡¯t play it safe, White would corner him. As Moss became more defensive, White switched to a guerilla tactic. He assumed that Moss was stalling, so he immediately charged at Moss. ¡®He¡¯s so fast! This isn¡¯t even White¡¯s full strength?¡¯ Moss couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he saw White accelerate toward him. He quickly summoned multiple shields and inserted them into the ground, creating an obstacle for White, who was chasing after him. ¡­ The audience was greatly puzzled by the drastic changes in White and Moss¡¯s fighting styles. They began a heated discussion as the two fought. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Moss and White¡¯s fighting styles are completely different from before!¡± ¡°White has been on a rampage from the start of the match, which is entirely different from his previous matches. Did he find Moss¡¯s weakness? Does White plan on using his speed to end the battle quickly?!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have noticed that if you didn¡¯t mention it. White is indeed fighting strangely.¡± ¡°Moss is fighting abnormally too. I thought he prefers a more violent battle!¡± ¡°Yeah, Moss was more daring against the Berserker and Great Swordsman in his previous matches. How come he¡¯s more defensive now?¡± ¡°Moss is using his shields so creatively!¡± ¡°W-What? How can Moss summon so many shields at once?! Am I hallucinating?¡± ¡­ The screen flashed, and when White Deer High¡¯s teachers and students saw Moss fall into White¡¯s red and blue formation, they broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Oh no! Senior Moss has fallen into White¡¯s formation!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way for Moss to escape since White¡¯s formation has slowed him down!¡± ¡°Is Senior Moss going to lose?¡± Most audience members felt that it was only a matter of time before Moss lost the match. The audience members who cheered for Moss fell into a dead silence. ¡­ Meanwhile, the directors of each school revealed differing expressions in the VIP viewing area. White Deer High¡¯s director was stunned, revealing an unusually grave expression. The director previously emphasized to Na¡¯er, the teachers, and Moss that this competition would be for training purposes. He wanted Moss to save his energy for the upcoming team Player Kill competition instead. The director witnessed Moss¡¯s performance initially and thought Moss had taken his advice, but Moss persisted despite being in trouble. The director was puzzled. ¡®Moss is in grave danger, so why isn¡¯t he admitting defeat?¡¯ If the director weren¡¯t in the VIP viewing area, he would¡¯ve run to the referee and immediately thrown in the towel to prevent Moss from getting injured. At that moment, the president of the National Professional Alliance revealed a solemn expression as his eyes were filled with regret. ¡°Sigh!¡± He sighed deeply and had some words to say, but he kept quiet. In contrast, Taylor¡¯s eyes were shining as he was overjoyed. He felt that victory was already in his hands. Seeing as Moss, the thorn in his side was about to be removed, Taylor smiled menacingly. He would¡¯ve laughed aloud if he weren¡¯t in the VIP viewing area. The other directors beside Taylor were also in high spirits. Each of them was already thinking of a compliment to give Taylor. Chapter 101 - Reversal! The Power of Faith! Although Moss was in White¡¯s red and blue formation, it was something he wanted to happen. At that moment, his Power of Faith had accumulated to a certain extent. Moss¡¯s body was numb, and he was dizzy, but they gradually decreased as minutes passed. He could hardly feel those negative effects now. The red and blue formation was nothing more than a slight impact on Moss¡¯s speed. He knew he had survived his most formidable challenge in the battle. He only lacked the best opportunity to strike and emerge victorious. Moss had deliberately gone into White¡¯s red and blue formation to give the illusion that he had gotten hit and was having difficulties with the battle. ¡°Mysterious Domain!¡± White shouted, pressed his hand downward, and the red and blue formation glowed even brighter. Moss instantly felt himself becoming even slower. He no longer swung his sword to counterattack, pretending he could only use his shield to defend against White. Meanwhile, Moss planned to set up a shield. Moss found a perfect opportunity to attack when he skillfully arranged his shields in a U shape. With a leap, Moss¡¯s sword met with White¡¯s. Moss took the initiative to attack, shocking White. White raised his sword to meet Moss¡¯s attack, but the attack forced him to the ground. Moss quickly summoned two more shields to hit White, but Moss did the unexpected and somersaulted behind White. Then Moss¡¯s two shields slammed down, trapping White within the U shape. ¡°Thunderstrike!¡± Moss shouted, and a silver arc followed by an icy mist struck White, rendering him shocked. White wondered why Moss was not affected by his attribute properties and became annoyed since he had neglected the change in Moss¡¯s shields. White fell into a dangerous situation instantly. White knew he was in a terrible position when he saw Moss¡¯s attack. However, he had no way to retreat and could only activate the attribute properties of all his equipment to fight back with all his might. Clang! The two weapons collided, sending sparks flying. White flew a few meters back, crashing heavily into Moss¡¯s shields. His hands and weapons were sealed in ice, ultimately losing the ability to continue fighting. ¡°Wow!¡± The audience in the audience was in an uproar and was utterly shocked by Moss¡¯s brilliant counterattack. Many could not believe what they saw on the screen and quickly shifted their gaze to the stadium¡¯s center. The audience exploded with cheers and chants when they saw Moss put away his shields as White fell to the ground in pain, struggling to get up but unable to. ¡°The knight won again!¡± ¡°The knight is mighty! What a turn of events!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been thirty-five years, but a knight has finally entered the top four!¡± ¡°That was incredible! He won in less than two minutes with that counterattack. The knight displayed such amazing combat prowess!¡± ¡°That two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword is so cool! The ice attribute property is extraordinary! I¡¯ve never seen Moss use it before, but it looks like he deliberately hid his true strength!¡± ¡°I wonder what else Moss is hiding. It¡¯s too horrifying to imagine!¡± ¡­ The initially quiet White Deer High viewing area entered another level of liveliness. The teachers and students jumped to their heart¡¯s content, cheering while expressing their suppressed emotions. ¡°M-Moss¡­¡± Miss Aisha sobbed at that moment as she called Moss¡¯s name. In her heart, Moss had become a glimmer of hope. Miss Aisha cried tears of joy. She was pleasantly surprised that Moss had once again created a miracle. Moss¡¯s persistence in chasing his dream moved Miss Aisha. Moss did not fear powerful enemies and advanced courageously. Miss Aisha wanted to run over, give Moss a big hug, and offer her heartfelt congratulations at that moment. Na¡¯er approached Miss Aisha with tears in her eyes as she said excitedly, ¡°Congratulations, Miss Aisha! You have nurtured an outstanding knight! All of White Deer High is proud of Moss!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the VIP seats was the opposite. Taylor slumped in his seat, and his eyes dimmed. His expression became ashen as he muttered, ¡°How is that possible? H-How did he win?¡± Number Four High¡¯s director was shocked as he sat like a stone statue. However, Number Five High¡¯s director was immersed in the joy of Turner¡¯s victory and did not know what to say. He did not know what to say to comfort Taylor. Turner had won against Tom, while White had lost against Moss. Number Five High¡¯s director was afraid that Taylor would start overthinking. Number Five High¡¯s director did not want to try and comfort Taylor because he was worried Taylor would get angry. Number Five High¡¯s director was in a dilemma. The other directors in Number Two High¡¯s alliance dared not approach Taylor. They only remained silent as they stared blankly at the massive screen. The astonishment in White Deer High¡¯s director had long disappeared. His eyes shined brightly, and he was full of energy. He could not contain the turbulent emotions in his heart, and it was as if he had returned to his glory days. He could not help but praise Moss, ¡°You did us proud, kid. You were excellent!¡± The president of the National Professional Alliance was also highly excited as joy filled his eyes. The president let out a hearty laugh and nodded in satisfaction as he praised, ¡°Hahaha! That kid is no ordinary knight!¡± ¡­ Moss saw Miller helping the injured White as they walked toward him. They stopped for a second, and White said, ¡°You beat me, Moss!¡± Then Miller looked at Moss and threatened him, ¡°I¡¯m your next opponent, and I will get revenge for White!¡± Then he held White and exited the arena. Moss felt an inexplicable excitement arise in his heart when he looked at Miller exiting the arena. He looked forward to competing with a crowd favorite like Miller so he could reclaim the knight¡¯s former glory. Moss excitedly thought of his impending battle with Miller the day after tomorrow when Davis, the host, spoke in his attractive voice, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to announce a temporary notice by the organizing committee.¡± ¡°To prevent the top-ranked participants from getting injured during the individual Player Kill competition, which will affect the upcoming team Player Kill competition, the committee has decided to postpone the individual Player Kill competition.¡± ¡°The semi-finals and finals of the individual Player Kill competition will continue after the team Player Kill competition ends. The team Player Kill competition will then continue two days later. We will meet again in two days, ladies and gentlemen!¡± Chapter 102 - Each Team’s Calculations! Even though the organizing committee had postponed the individual Player Kill competition, each school was busier than ever, especially the weaker schools with no sponsors. Not only were they busy, but they were also more anxious. The team Player Kill competition would occur after the individual Player Kill competition, so there were at least three to five days left. However, the organizing committee had adjusted the schedules, and the individual Player Kill semi-final and finals would resume after the team Player Kill competition, catching several schools by surprise. Although there was more time for them to prepare for the individual Player Kill competition, there were only two days before the team Player Kill competition. Everyone felt the pressure. Meanwhile, cigarette smoke filled the air in Number Two High¡¯s director¡¯s office. The prominent leaders of Number Two High¡¯s alliance gathered, and everyone had different expressions as they whispered in groups of twos and threes. ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone here for a single purpose: obtain more points to claim the Future Star award! That way, we can ensure that we get more resources from the National Professional Alliance,¡± Taylor spoke expressionlessly with determination in his eyes while tapping on the table with his fingers rhythmically. The atmosphere in the office was quiet for a moment before it warmed up again. Number Four High¡¯s director raised his hand with incomparable solemnity and took the initiative to speak, ¡°Let me make a statement, Brother Taylor. Number Four High will cooperate fully!¡± Then Number Five High¡¯s director patted his chest and said confidently, ¡°My school will defend Area A1 and A2 with our lives to ensure a spot in the top four, Brother Taylor!¡± Number Seven and Eight High¡¯s directors also expressed their opinions. They would get points and cooperate wherever they could. In short, everyone present agreed to ensure the overall interests of Number Two High¡¯s alliance. Number Ten High¡¯s director did not say a word. He could not help but roll his eyes with a solemn expression. Taylor finally relaxed after hearing his brethren¡¯s opinions. However, he saw Number Ten High¡¯s unsightly expression. Taylor could guess what he thought, so he said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in, Sixth Brother. Just tell us what you¡¯re worried about since I know you¡¯re the one who¡¯s under the most pressure.¡± Number Seven High¡¯s director furrowed his eyebrows as he said with a troubled expression, ¡°Brother Taylor, I¡¯m still unsure if my team can win against Team Moss in the first round.¡± ¡°I know what you mean. Moss has been in the limelight recently, and the other participants from his team had also performed well in the individual Player Kill competition. They are indeed a danger to us,¡± Taylor said calmly. However, his face became serious again. Taylor¡¯s eyes shone as he said in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Indeed, Moss is a formidable opponent, but don¡¯t worry. We will help you with all our might. You can use my school¡¯s resources as you wish. Just do what you need, and it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Number Seven High¡¯s director nodded his head vigorously. However, he still felt it was a troublesome matter. Moreover, he was nervous because he knew how important the first match was. Number Two High¡¯s alliance¡¯s plan to enter the quarterfinals ahead of time would fail if he could not beat Team Moss, and the uncertainty of the team Player Kill competition would increase significantly. ¡­ Late at night, in a private clubhouse outside the school, the prominent leaders of Number Eleven and Twelve High sat on both sides of a coffee table. Everyone¡¯s faces were unusually solemn. The organizing committee had suddenly changed the competition¡¯s schedule, making them flustered. They gathered to discuss their next step in the annual school professional competition. As Number Eleven High¡¯s director had yet to express his stance on the situation even after drinking two pots of tea, Number Twelve High¡¯s director frowned and asked anxiously, ¡°I say, what on Earth are you thinking, Snow? Please give us a straightforward answer.¡± ¡°I think we should analyze the situation properly before making any decisions, Meeks. It would be troublesome to change our plans once we¡¯ve decided.¡± Snow, Number Eleven High¡¯s director, replied with a troubled expression as he pointed at the data on the coffee table. ¡°We¡¯ve looked at the data countless times. We are more than capable of handling the situation. We must make it to the top sixteen to get points in the team Player Kill competition. But considering the current signings, we can only get two measly points in the top sixteen!¡± ¡°There are two significant obstacles if we want to enter the top eight, Number Two and Three High. We are hopeless against them. Although the organizing committee had yet to announce the team Mystic Realm competition results, one could guess the results from the individual Player Kill competition,¡± Meeks was expressionless as he spoke. The room instantly fell into silence upon hearing Meeks¡¯s words. For a moment, the atmosphere was unusually depressing. After a while, Snow rolled his eyes, and a smile flashed across his face. Then he said tentatively, ¡°White Deer High¡¯s performance is excellent this year. Moreover, they had a good relationship with us in the past. Can we consider joining forces with them?¡± ¡°White Deer High has a good relationship with us, but this is an era where resources matter most! Number Two and Three High have accumulated many high-quality resources over the past few years. Moreover, they have begun using their alliance¡¯s power to pave the way for their participants in the individual Player Kill competition. The team Player Kill competition will only get more intense!¡± ¡°White Deer High will find it challenging to hold their own no matter how strong they are. Also, since they are not part of an alliance, they are no match for Number Two and Three High.¡± Meeks analyzed both sides of the coin with a weighted expression. Snow picked up his teacup to take a sip. After some thought, he said, ¡°Which side do you prefer, Meeks? Number Two High¡¯s alliance and Number Three High¡¯s alliance?¡± ¡°Number Two High¡¯s alliance, of course!¡± Meeks said matter-of-factly. After that, he locked his gaze on Snow. It was evident he wanted to know what Snow was thinking. ¡°Number Two High¡¯s alliance has grown exponentially. Six schools are supporting them, so they might not value us. However, only three schools support Number Three High¡¯s alliance, and it¡¯s more likely for them to accept us.¡± ¡°You have a point. Still, can Number Three High¡¯s alliance beat Number Two High¡¯s alliance? If not, we won¡¯t have any resources to share, and there is no point in joining,¡± Meeks spoke righteously, but it was apparent he was more excited than before. At that moment, Snow knew Meeks had already decided to join Number Two High¡¯s alliance. Since the two had differing opinions, there was no need for them to speak any longer. Snow picked up his teacup and took a sip. Then he said smilingly, ¡°I think it¡¯s getting late, Meeks. Why don¡¯t we call it a day and go home to sleep on it?¡± ¡°Take your time. Farewell!¡± Meeks snarled and turned to leave. Chapter 103 - The Decision of the Team Competition Meanwhile, Number Three High¡¯s director arrived at the secret room door when he heard a heated discussion. ¡°It was fortunate that we got the news beforehand. Otherwise, two days wouldn¡¯t be enough for us to prepare.¡± ¡°Number Two High¡¯s alliance was already a headache to deal with, and now there¡¯s Moss. I think the old man from White Deer High is trying to stir up some trouble in this year¡¯s competition.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any other team in Zone A1, I¡¯m sure they can¡¯t come back. We¡¯re determined to win zone A1!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. No matter Moss¡¯s strength as a knight, he¡¯s still one person. The team Player Kill competition is about teamwork and complementary advantages.¡± Creak! Number Three High¡¯s director pushed the door open and entered the secret room. Number Six and Nine High and several influential alliance members immediately stood up and saluted Number Three High¡¯s director. The initially lively secret room immediately quieted down. Number Three High¡¯s director waved his hand and motioned everyone to sit down. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, brethren. I just returned from a meeting with the Secretary-general of the National Professional Alliance and got delayed a few minutes,¡± Number Three High¡¯s director explained his tardiness smilingly. Then he continued, ¡°The Secretary-general said he would help us with resources if we can win the Future Star award this year.¡± ¡°That would greatly boost our future development!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue discussing the upcoming matches, brethren.¡± Number Three High¡¯s director waved his hand, bringing the topic back to the competition. Number Nine High summarized the previous matches, ¡°Although the organizing committee had yet to announce the results of the team Mystic Realm competition, we have laid a good foundation for it considering the Super Whirlwinds and other team¡¯s performance.¡± ¡°Even if only one of our schools enters the top four of the individual Player Kill competition, Voss¡¯s strength was still better than Turner¡¯s. Moreover, Voss held back, which significantly benefited us.¡± Following that, Number Six High analyzed the situation by combining the draw for the team Player Kill competition and Number Three High¡¯s alliance future trend. ¡°Third Brother is right. The Future Star award is in our bag as long as the Youth Forces and Super Whirlwinds perform well.¡± ¡°Judging from the current draw, we will likely claim two spots in the top four!¡± Number Three High¡¯s director nodded, stroked his beard, and said smilingly, ¡°It may be a blessing in disguise. Although we only got one spot in the semifinals in the individual Player Kill competition, we also hid our strength well.¡± ¡°Since everyone has turned their attention to Number Two High¡¯s alliance, we can operate in the shadows, making it conducive to our plans,¡± Number Three High¡¯s director seemed to recall something as he spoke. His smile deepened as he continued, ¡°Snow called me when I was on the way back. He clarified that he wants to join our alliance.¡± ¡°Are they planning to spy on us?¡± Number Six High¡¯s director asked with a twinkle in his eyes. ¡°So what if they¡¯re here to spy on us? Why don¡¯t we try and find out?¡± Number Nine High¡¯s director rolled his eyes and smiled menacingly. ¡°W-What?¡± Number Six High¡¯s director looked at Number Nine High¡¯s director in puzzlement. ¡°If they enter the top sixteen, they will face the Mighty Winds from Number Four High. We can provide them with resources to catch the Mighty Winds off guard.¡± ¡°However, their next opponent will be the Youth Forces, so we will undoubtedly get a spot in the top four!¡± ¡°That rules out the possibility of Number Eleven High being spies. We can look for other opportunities to test them out if they lose. Whatever it is, there¡¯s no loss for us,¡± Number Nine High¡¯s director analyzed smugly. ¡°That¡¯s highly possible!¡± Number Three High¡¯s director nodded and looked at Number Nine High¡¯s director with a gratified expression. Then he continued, ¡°I want you to meet with Snow and pass him the message. We won¡¯t mistreat them if they complete the job.¡± Beep! Beep! Number Three High¡¯s director looked at his phone, and his expression turned gloomy. ¡°I just received a message from Snow. He told me that Meeks has joined Number Two High¡¯s alliance.¡± ¡°Damn, Meeks is only concerned with climbing the ladder. He feigned ignorance and said he wanted to remain neutral when I invited him to join us last year. Now that he can¡¯t get any points, he went to Number Two High¡¯s alliance.¡± Number Nine High¡¯s director¡¯s eye glinted with a fierce light. He slammed the table and continued to speak with righteousness, ¡°I¡¯ll teach them a lesson in the top sixteen!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, Third Brother. Your half of the zone isn¡¯t an easy one since the Super Whirlwinds are there. However, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t beat them. Just try to exhaust them instead.¡± ¡°Keep a close eye on your group, Second Brother. You¡¯re the strongest in Zone A1. But!¡± Number Three High¡¯s director changed the topic, and his expression became even more severe. ¡°Although we are in a decent situation, we must not be careless, especially with Moss! The Future Star award is too important to us. We must not miss such an excellent opportunity.¡± Number Six High¡¯s director nodded and smiled menacingly. ¡°Okay, Big Brother.¡± ¡°Although Moss is a strong individual, this is a team competition. No matter how capable he is, he can¡¯t withstand five people attacking him simultaneously.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, the core figures of Number Two High¡¯s alliances were still discussing the upcoming competition in Taylor¡¯s office. Ring! Ring! Ring! Taylor picked up his phone and saw that Number Twelve High¡¯s director was calling him. He pressed the loudspeaker button and heard the director¡¯s respectful voice, ¡°Hello, Director Taylor, this is Meeks. I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Taylor asked, pretending to be surprised. ¡°Number Twelve High sincerely hopes to join your alliance. Will you agree?¡± Number Two High¡¯s alliance core member¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard that. They all wanted Taylor to agree to Meeks¡¯s request immediately. Taylor deliberately paused as he sounded hesitant, ¡°A-About that¡­¡± ¡°Please accept us, Director Taylor! We will prove our worth with our performance in the competition.¡± ¡°All right, I will give you a chance,¡± Taylor said reluctantly, enunciating each word. Then he hung up the phone. ¡°Congratulations, Brother Taylor! Our alliance is ever-growing.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Taylor. Number Twelve High is now a part of our alliance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate just yet, Brothers. Let¡¯s see how Number Twelve High performs. They¡¯re calling in this time because they want a slice of the cake,¡± Number Ten High¡¯s director was still as expressionless as ever. ¡°Sixth Brother is right. We should let Number Twelve High destroy Number Nine High¡¯s team in Area B2 so that the Super Whirlwinds can make it to the top four,¡± Number Five High¡¯s director said, smiling sinisterly. ¡°That¡¯s a good move, Third Brother!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Complacent laughter filled the entire office. Chapter 104 - Pre Meanwhile, in the president¡¯s office, the president of the National Professional Alliance chatted with White Deer High¡¯s director smilingly. The conversation ended, so White Deer High¡¯s director stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for inviting me here, President. We didn¡¯t do much in the competition. It¡¯s just that Moss is exceptionally ambitious. I shall take my leave now, but please come and visit us when you have the time.¡± ¡°You should come over more often too, whenever you¡¯re free. We¡¯ve been in the army, so we have much in common, Director. Please pay attention to your students¡¯ development. It is crucial to share your experiences with other schools.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± After that, White Deer High¡¯s director got into his car and called Na¡¯er. ¡°Gather all the teachers involved in the annual school professional competition for a meeting, Na¡¯er. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± Na¡¯er hesitant tone echoed from the other end of the call, ¡°B-But, it¡¯s almost noon, sir.¡± ¡°Just do what I say, and I don¡¯t want anyone to be absent when I arrive.¡± White Deer High¡¯s director then hung up the phone. Ten minutes later, the teachers assembled on both sides of a long conference table when White Deer High¡¯s director pushed the door open and entered. Although the teachers¡¯ eyes were bloodshot, even yawning repeatedly, everyone sat up straight. ¡°Thank you all for your hard work. I¡¯ve gathered everyone for a meeting because I have important news to share.¡± Elroy strode to his seat and put down his hat. His face was ashen, and his expression was solemn. ¡°I have just returned from visiting the president of the National Professional Alliance. Weston appreciates our education methods and is interested in providing us with more resources.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The teachers could not help but exclaim in excitement! Those who yawned immediately stopped and became high-spirited. They knew how influential the National Professional Alliance was, so it was a big deal that they favored White Deer High. Since that was the case, White Deer High would have access to more resources to increase its popularity. It was beneficial for the school to recruit students, improve the treatment of teachers, and so on. However, the teachers did not understand why Elroy¡¯s face was ashen. Everyone was puzzled when Elroy¡¯s continued, ¡°Which means we have to acquire excellent results in the competition to be worthy of Weston¡¯s help. Otherwise, the National Supervision Committee will question the National Professional Alliance.¡± The teachers instantly understood why they needed to fight harder to achieve better competition results. Nonetheless, Team Moss and Team Mill performed exceptionally well, especially since Moss had entered the semifinals of the individual Player Kill competition. ¡°I also received news that Number Two and Three High¡¯s alliances will use all their resources in the team Player Kill competition. They plan to use unethical means to win. Their ultimate goal is to win the Future Star award and apply for more resources from the National Professional Alliance,¡± Elroy continued, his eyebrows furrowing even tighter. The teachers¡¯ doubtful expressions instantly turned to shock. They knew the strength of the alliance, meaning every team participating in the competition could improve exponentially. ¡°What¡¯s worse is that Number Eleven High has joined Number Three High¡¯s alliance, while Number Twelve High has joined Number Two High¡¯s alliance. White Deer high is the only one that isn¡¯t a part of an alliance, meaning we can only rely on ourselves to fight against Number Two and Three High¡¯s alliances. Moreover, those scoundrels are focusing their fire on Team Moss!¡± The teachers¡¯ expressions turned from shock to horror. ¡°One of ours versus twelve of theirs?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too shameless!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t the organizing committee intervene?¡± The teachers fiercely expressed their anger. Elroy shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°Although their methods are repulsive, they didn¡¯t violate the competition rules. The organizing committee knows about this, but there¡¯s nothing they can do.¡± ¡°This is the last project, Director Elroy. We can¡¯t just give up, right?¡± ¡°It would be a pity for us to surrender.¡± ¡°So, what should we do now, Director Elroy?¡± ¡°We fight back!¡± Elroy¡¯s gaze was unwavering as he said firmly. Na¡¯er saw Elroy¡¯s determination and added passionately, ¡°Director Elroy is right! We can¡¯t back down, especially in such a difficult situation! Now is the time to promote chivalry!¡± ¡°Think about it, my fellow teachers! We wouldn¡¯t have a choice if there were powerful Magical Beasts before us and countless humans to defend! Now that Number Two and Three High have pushed us against a wall, the Future Star award is further from our grasp. We might as well let our teams fight so that Number Two and Three High¡¯s alliances can witness our might!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We must fight!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s show them our might!¡± Vim and vigor filled the teachers as they agreed with Na¡¯er. Seeing the teachers¡¯ cheerfulness, Na¡¯er continued speaking as the teachers looked at her in unison. Each revealing expectant expression. ¡°White Deer High can secure a spot in the top four if Moss can win his first match against Number Ten and Six High¡¯s team, and Mill wins two matches. Even if we can¡¯t win the final match, we have our methods, and our performance wasn¡¯t too bad. Then our school might get some resources from the National Professional Alliance.¡± ¡°I know it sounds like an impossible task, but I believe we can do it.¡± Na¡¯er became extremely excited after she spoke. Her eyes shined, and her hands trembled uncontrollably. ¡°Very good, Na¡¯er!¡± Elroy nodded as he swept his determined gaze across every teacher present. Then he conveyed his thoughts to them, ¡°Although the future is uncertain and full of dangers, it will also be an excellent experience for Moss and Mill since it will benefit their growth. They wouldn¡¯t regret it even if they fail to emerge victorious.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± A firm and excited applause sounded in the meeting room as the teachers¡¯ tiredness utterly disappeared, replaced by an endless fighting spirit. Chapter 105 - On the Day of the Non The participants, teachers, and school directors weren¡¯t the only ones busy dealing with the upcoming competitions. The media and netizens also made a fuss on the internet. Various analyses and predictions about the annual school professional competition firmly occupied the search results on all major platforms. ¡°Why did the knight win every battle?¡± ¡°What is a knight¡¯s secret to turning defeat into victory?¡± ¡°Can a knight win seven matches and continue to shine in a team competition?¡± ¡°Will the Super Whirlwinds dominate the team Player Kill competition?¡± ¡°What is the most authoritative list of the top four?¡± The media coverage given to this year¡¯s school professional competition was exceptionally attentive. The various media outlets sent reporters to the front lines to gather first-hand information. They came up with all kinds of creative judging activities, like ¡°my favorite contestant,¡± ¡°my favorite class,¡± and ¡°my favorite team.¡± Moreover, the prizes were also highly sought after. If the first choice got three votes, the winners would receive five million yuan, while one lucky audience member would receive a famous class change scroll. Five million yuan was great, but everyone wanted the famous class change scroll more. Money could not change a person¡¯s fate, but a class change scroll could. The audience¡¯s enthusiasm for participating in these judging activities was unprecedentedly high, which sparked heated discussions among the netizens. ¡°Moss, knight, and Team Moss are my choices. What about you?¡± ¡°Mine are Miller, imperial sword master, and the Super Whirlwinds. Don¡¯t worry. Just close your eyes and choose with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re supposed to choose the ones you like the most, not the strongest ones. I guess it depends on your preference.¡± ¡°Right, I chose Moss because I like him as a knight. The knight class has finally achieved excellent results after so many decades. Moreover, there are more people in the knight class compared to others. However, the Super Whirlwinds are my favorite team since they received the most attention and love from the audience.¡± Other than discussing who their favorites were, the audience also had heated discussions about the upcoming team Player Kill competition. ¡°Even though I feel there are limitations to Moss¡¯s strength, I still hope he can continue to surprise us!¡± ¡°I also like supporting the underdog!¡± ¡°The team Player Kill competition is all about teamwork, not individual heroism. One person can¡¯t win against an entire team.¡± ¡°We must consider several factors in the team Player Kill competition. Such as the team¡¯s coordination proficiency, complementary advantages, and tactical arrangements.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much analysis. Just reveal which team you favor already.¡± ¡°Hahaha! The answer is already there. I will announce it at the start of the top thirty-two tomorrow, so please stay tuned.¡± ¡°So, what do you think is the key to winning the team Player Kill competition?¡± ¡°The most crucial aspect of winning is one¡¯s conviction. One needs courage and determination to face any difficulties to overcome them!¡± ¡°Wow, this discussion has risen to a psychological level, huh?¡± ¡°As expected of a God-tier reviewer.¡± ¡­ A bustling crowd made up of fans and gamblers gathered before the start of the competition. The gambling rings gave the fans new ways to gamble. The audience could guess the top sixteen, top eight, or top four. The audience could bet on who would win or lose, which was a more exciting way of gambling. There was also a segment where the audience could guess the match time. ¡­ The biggest prize was the Future Star award. Considering the odds given by the gambling rings, the one with the highest odds of winning was still Miller. However, Moss¡¯s odds fell. The gambling ring did not believe that Team Moss would do well in the team Player Kill competition, judging from their strength. People crowded the 008 gambling ring in Area X of White Deer City. It was even busier outside the gambling ring. Wright supported Moss again and made a considerable profit, so he spent half his winnings to bet on Moss again. Wright exited the gambling ring happily and saw several people surrounding someone. The person at the center of the crowd analyzed various betting methods for the team Player Kill competition. It was none other than Mobley. Mobley had become the most famous among the gamblers in the 008 gambling ring. Wright recognized Mobley, so he moved closer. Someone in the crowd asked, ¡°Who do you think will dominate Zone A1, Mobley?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the most challenging zone to guess,¡± Mobley paused, his eyes darting around. ¡°What¡¯s so tricky about it? Isn¡¯t the other team the best? Hurry up and analyze the situation for everyone!¡± ¡°That guy is right. The organizing committee ranked the other team from Number Six High the strongest. However, there are too many variables because of Team Moss and Team Mill.¡± ¡°Whether or not Moss can defeat Number Ten High¡¯s Ice Team in the first round of the top thirty-two to sixteen is still unknown. However, it will be a tough battle no matter who meets the other team in the top sixteen and eight.¡± ¡°It would be a shot in the dark of it were the Ice Team against the other. I heard that Number Two and Three High¡¯s alliances have already moved. There will be a battle for the ages when these two alliances meet.¡± ¡°If Team Moss beats the other team, it would shift the tides drastically. The primary variable is still Moss since he has yet to lose in the individual Player Kill competition. He even defeated participants who were experts in their class.¡± Everyone present listened with great interest. Mobley¡¯s spittle flew everywhere as he analyzed the situation animatedly, yet no one cared. ¡°For the top sixteen and eight, Team Mill will go up against Number Seven High¡¯s team tomorrow. Even though Team Mill has the strength advantage, the two alliances are behind Number Seven High¡¯s team. Whichever team performs better or has better luck would win. That is why Zone A1 is the hardest to predict.¡± More people gathered following Mobley¡¯s in-depth analysis. ¡°Tell us who you bet on, Mobley!¡± Someone tried tricking Mobley. ¡°Hahaha! There¡¯s no harm in telling you. I bet on the top sixteen in Zone A2. However, the odds are the highest there, which means it¡¯s the safest bet.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that the Crimson Fires from Number Five High and the Style Team from Number Eight High will advance. The other two teams are also an easy guess since it only requires some thought.¡± ¡°The top sixteen in Zone B¡¯s upper and lower half are also elementary guesses, while it¡¯s difficult to guess the top eight. There might be an unexpected winner there. Since I prefer to be safe, I will bet on Zone A2.¡± ¡°If anyone wants to bet on the top four, I suggest you focus on the variables in Zones A1 and B1. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the Crimson Fires and Super Whirlwinds to enter the top four.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it for today since I must go home and cook. How about you guys cook for me next time so I can speak more on this?!¡± ¡°Then what about your beautiful daughter-in-law?¡± Everyone burst into laughter. Mobley had just exited the crowd when he saw Wright. He asked curiously, ¡°You made a fortune last time, didn¡¯t you, Wright? Are you going to bet on Moss again?!¡± Wright smiled and nodded. Mobley took Wright¡¯s receipt and saw that he was betting on 50-50 odds. However, Moss had won all of his matches. ¡®The odds are two hundred and fifty-six?!¡¯ Chapter 106 - The First Team Competition The exciting Player Kill competition had finally begun. The four teams competing that morning had already stepped into the forty-meter wide fiery red arena at White Deer Giant Stadium¡¯s center. The other teams that had yet to participate sat in the viewing area, waiting for the competition to begin. The first eight matches in Zone A would occur that morning. Team Moss, which had drawn lot number two, would make their debut in the first round of the competition. As soon as they reached the center of the arena, Alan put his arm around Moss¡¯s shoulder. He was nervous as he smiled awkwardly. Then he said worriedly, ¡°Moss, I think I ate too many beans this morning. Why is my stomach hurting? The competition is about to start, and I¡­¡± Moss raised his thick eyebrows, took a deep breath, and calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, Alan. Try not to show it, or you will soon become their primary target.¡± Moss called Moore and the other three team members over. Everyone huddled together as Moss whispered something to his team members. As the earth-shaking drum beat ended, the four matches in the middle of the stadium began simultaneously. Team Moss and the Ice Team¡¯s match was the most intense of the four, so they received the most attention. Moss and the others wore traditional red tight-fitting clothes that day, looking like a spirited and mighty dance troupe. Meanwhile, the Ice team wore white high-collar tight-fitting clothes with white gloves. They looked domineering with their determined eyes. ¡°Everyone, be careful. The teachers were right. This team has attribute rings on their hands! The entire team must have received a full upgrade! When we meet later, don¡¯t hesitate when you encounter danger. Get behind me or my shield.¡± ¡°Moore, maintain your long-range attacks while paying attention to the archers on the other side. Kohler, you should closely observe the situation of the other team members. Find a weak point to attack whenever you have the chance, and cooperate with me to protect Alan.¡± ¡°Baylon, I want you to cooperate with me. Alan, follow me. We should attack with your potions while I cover you with my shields.¡± Moss made some final arrangements before the battle began. ¡°All right!¡± Moss¡¯s teammates shouted in unison with solemn expressions. Suddenly, the Ice Team attacked Moss simultaneously. Moss relaxed when he saw the other team focus their fire on him. He quickly summoned two shields and put them in front of him. When the shields appeared, five members of the Ice Team, except for the archer, attacked Moss ferociously. But the four switched their attack formation and turned to attack Moss¡¯s teammates. Moss was shocked. Then he understood the other team¡¯s intent. Team Ice wanted to eliminate Moss¡¯s teammates before dealing with him together. It was indeed an excellent plan. Moss¡¯s teammates noticed the sudden change in their opponents¡¯ strategy, so they moved behind Moss. However, Alan¡¯s stomach felt uncomfortable, which affected his movements, so Kohler covered Alan, and the two fell behind. ¡°Team Ice¡¯s captain, Tris, has summoned an earth wall to block Alan and Kohler! The swordmaster, great swordsman, and alchemist from team Ice are attacking as planned. Such amazing coordination!¡± A special guest commentator of the organizing committee, Edward, announced. ¡°Team Ice¡¯s battle tactics are incredible! If that lightning strike connects, Moss will be isolated and helpless!¡± The audience expected Team Ice¡¯s lighting strike to connect, but two shields appeared before Alan and Kohler. Then Moss instantly shot over, piercing the earth wall with his sword. He helped Alan to join Moor and Baylon with Kohler¡¯s help. Moss even skillfully set up a few shields behind them as they moved. ¡°Wow! Moss had no regard for his safety and saved his entire team! There wouldn¡¯t be much suspense left if Moss lost his two teammates. Moss¡¯s sense of protection astounds me. I can see the chivalrous spirit within him!¡± Edward commented excitedly as the atmosphere in the stadium became even more lively as cheers and chants echoed. The audience members who supported Team Moss were initially disappointed that the match would end so quickly, but they became excited again when Moss saved his teammates. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Team Moss! You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Sob, sob. I told you Team Moss wouldn¡¯t get eliminated so quickly!¡± ¡°That was so thrilling that my heart almost stopped beating.¡± The audience members who cared about Team Moss took the opportunity to vent their suppressed emotions. ¡­ Meanwhile, Team Moss had finally reunited. ¡°Pay attention, everyone. Team Ice should have noticed that Alan isn¡¯t feeling well. We can¡¯t delay this match for too long!¡± ¡°Baylon, Kohler, we¡¯ll attack the alchemist together. Then Baylon and I will turn around to attack Captain Tris while Kohler takes advantage of the chaos to attack the archers.¡± ¡°Moore, you and Alan should use the sword rain to cover us under the shield formation I constructed. Alan will then use a paralyzing gas to set up a perimeter in front of the shields. I will use more shields to lead Team Ice into the paralyzing gas.¡± ¡°Move out!¡± Team Moss sprung into action. Captain Tris was overjoyed when he saw Team Moss splitting up. He immediately ordered all his teammates to lock onto Moss, Moore, and Baylon. However, Moss¡¯s speed and agility were insanely high. Although Moore and Baylon were slightly inferior, with Moss¡¯s cleverly set up shields as an obstacle and Moore¡¯s sword rain as cover, Team Ice had a tough time chasing after them. Due to the short distance, the attribute rings that Team Ice wore could not deal any effective damage to Moss and the other two, making Team Ice even more impatient. The audience felt that Team Moss dared not face Team Ice head-on and thought they were tired of running away. Many audience members became bored and turned their attention to the other three matches. A moment later, Team Ice¡¯s alchemist thought something was off and wanted to warn his teammates, but Moss suddenly charged forward. ¡°Thunderstrike!¡± Moss shouted and instantly shot a silver arc toward the alchemist. At the same time, Baylon summoned water around the alchemist. The silver arc streaked past as the water surrounding the alchemist formed two ice walls, completely cutting off the alchemist from his team. Clang! The alchemist¡¯s weapon flew as he fell to the ground, unconscious. Moss and Baylon instantly turned to attack Tris, while Kohler took advantage of the chaos to attack the opposing archers. Moss, Baylon, and Kohler were within range of Team Ice¡¯s attribute equipment, affecting their speed and making them feel a paralyzing effect. However, Team Ice wasn¡¯t doing much better since they had inhaled the paralyzing gas Alan had set up. Moreover, Team Ice panicked and lost their train of thought when their alchemist got taken out, allowing Moss and the other two to attack. Moss and Baylon worked together to injure Tris, while Kohler successfully launched a sneak attack on the archers. The situation changed instantly. Seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, Edward¡¯s voice rang out in disbelief, ¡°Wow! Did Team Moss turn the tables on Team Ice?! What a pity!¡± Chapter 107 - Lady Luck Once Again Favored Team Moss The audience was shocked when Team Moss defeated Team Ice, but it also caused a wave of heated discussions. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great. Team Moss won their first team battle! They¡¯re too amazing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about that? Team Ice is only a second-rate team!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already pretty good that Team Moss could beat a second-rate team. Besides Moss and Alan, the rest of the team didn¡¯t have much of a highlight in the individual Player Kill competition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lady Luck has favored Team Moss yet again. Otherwise, Team Ice wouldn¡¯t be so muddle-headed to fall into Team Moss¡¯s trap.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, now that you¡¯ve mentioned it. Team Moss had a tough time winning the battle even when Team Ice inhaled the alchemist¡¯s paralyzing gas.¡± ¡°Team Moss won¡¯t be so lucky in the next round. Number Six High¡¯s team is among the top five ranking teams.¡± ¡°The other team¡¯s match was amazing too. I would say they defeated their opponents effortlessly. It was a quick match.¡± ¡°Team Moss¡¯s reign will stop at the top sixteen.¡± Most audience members thought Team Moss only won against Team Ice due to luck. They also believed the next match would be Team Moss¡¯s final match in the team Player Kill competition. But unbeknownst to the audience was that Number Two High¡¯s alliance attached great importance to the battle between Team Moss and Team Ice. Before the team Player Kill competition began, Number Two High¡¯s alliance had taken Team Ice¡¯s characteristics and provided them with suitable equipment with high attribute properties. In addition, Number Ten High¡¯s director, Fabian, hired professionals to conduct special training for Team Ice, which he supervised personally. Moreover, to deceive the public, Team Ice had even remade their competition attire so that no one could see how much their abilities improved in such a short time. They did that to catch Team Moss off guard. Number Two High¡¯s alliance had put in a lot of effort to win that match, but the audience still thought Team Moss had defeated Team Ice, who had not performed well in the team Mystic Realm competition. ¡­ Number Three High¡¯s alliance felt puzzled yet amused when they saw that Team Ice had lost. ¡°Team Ice performed terribly, Big Brother. They lost even though they had the upper hand.¡± ¡°It looks like there was nothing special about Team Ice.¡± ¡°Number Two High¡¯s alliance is nothing to us. They¡¯re cooperating with quite a few schools, yet their standards are low. There¡¯s a massive difference between Number Two and Ten High¡¯s strengths.¡± The core members of Number Three High¡¯s alliance found it funny because they felt that the teams in Number Two High¡¯s alliance were nothing spectacular. They couldn¡¯t seize such an excellent opportunity to take Team Moss down. But at the same time, they were puzzled because Number Two High¡¯s alliance was rich in resources. The core members of Number Three High¡¯s alliance wondered why Number Two High¡¯s alliance didn¡¯t arm Team Ice with better equipment to get rid of Team Moss. ¡°Big Brother, is Fabian¡¯s position in Number Two High¡¯s alliance low? They possessed many resources but couldn¡¯t even spare some for Team Ice?¡± ¡°Yeah, Number Two High¡¯s alliance even allied with us in the individual Player Kill competition to keep Moss out of the top sixteen. It¡¯s puzzling that they¡¯ve changed their strategy.¡± ¡°Are they afraid of us? Even if they won before, they would still encounter our other team. Do they want to give up fighting in this segment because they know they will lose sooner or later?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s also likely that Number Two High¡¯s alliance had equipped Team Ice with equipment, but since Team Ice¡¯s levels are limited, they couldn¡¯t use the high-level equipment adequately.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll show Number Two High¡¯s alliance our true strength in the upcoming match. We¡¯ll show them how we subdue Team Moss.¡± Snow dared not say anything, but when he heard the other core members of Number Three High¡¯s alliance conversation, he rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he was wise enough to join the Third High School Alliance. Otherwise, he would regret it right now. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the VIP viewing area, the core members of Number Two High¡¯s alliance were shocked when Team Moss defeated Team Ice. Taylor would have already slammed the table and cursed if they weren¡¯t in the VIP viewing area. He glared at Fabian. His lips trembled slightly and furrowed his eyebrows as he said lowly, ¡°I want you to explain yourself later, Fabian.¡± Number Four High¡¯s director, Boyd, saw that Taylor was angry, so he followed up, ¡°Fabian made meticulous preparations for this battle, Taylor. He even hired someone to conduct special training with Team Ice. Fabian hasn¡¯t had much time to rest these past two days since he paid close attention to Team Ice¡¯s special training.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Taylor. We¡¯ve also actively cooperated with Fabian and outfitted Team Ice with proper equipment,¡± Number Five High¡¯s director, Corwin, also helped defend Fabian. Taylor knew how hard Fabian had worked to prepare Team Ice for their battle with Team Moss. Although Fabian was not good at communicating, he was very calculating. He must have thought of several outcomes regarding this challenging task. ¡°Then how did Team Ice still lose?¡± Taylor¡¯s tone became gentler, but his expression remained solemn. ¡°The start of the battle went a little too smoothly, so Team Ice fell into their opponent¡¯s trap after chasing them around. Perhaps Team Ice was a little too excited.¡± Although Number Seven High¡¯s director, Wilfrid, didn¡¯t quite understand why Team Ice lost, he did his best to analyze the situation as much as possible. ¡°Maybe Lady Luck took Team Moss¡¯s side today, Taylor. Since Team Moss was escaping, there was some distance between them and Team Ice, so they didn¡¯t feel the effects of Team Ice¡¯s equipment much,¡± Corwin said in a severe tone as he crossed his arms. ¡°Okay, no need to explain these things to me anymore. Go and prepare for the afternoon match when you have the time,¡± Taylor¡¯s face was ashen, and he looked like he was going to eat someone alive. ¡­ Meanwhile, Weston looked meaningfully at Elroy. He nodded in satisfaction and muttered, ¡°Good job, Elroy. Not only did Moss perform well in the individual Player Kill competition, but he¡¯s also excelling in the team Player Kill competition.¡± ¡°The knight¡¯s spirit in that kid is even more commendable!¡± The Secretary-general, Eli, next to Weston, raised his eyebrows and smiled in agreement. Then he continued, ¡°President Weston, knights have declined in the recent decades, but it¡¯s still the most extensive group compared to other classes. The National Professional Alliance needs to start considering ways to revive the knights so they can contribute more to humankind¡¯s defense against Magical Beasts.¡± Eli noticed Weston looking at him as he spoke. He knew Weston was interested in what he said, so he continued, ¡°Promoting chivalry amongst people will also benefit humankind. We need to highlight the chivalrous spirit Moss is displaying.¡± Weston¡¯s eye¡¯s glinted as he patted Eli¡¯s shoulder a few times and nodded in agreement. Chapter 108 - The Arrangements for the Top Sixteen Meanwhile, in Taylor¡¯s office, smoke was still lingering as Fabian sat in a corner with a gloomy expression. Meeks was also sitting in a corner, listening attentively as the core members of Number Two High¡¯s alliance conversed. Corwin noticed Taylor¡¯s anger, so he quickly coaxed him, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Taylor. We at least have two stable zones!¡± One of the directors patted his chest confidently and said, ¡°Corwin is right. Team Yonder will do their best tomorrow.¡± Although he was unsure who his team could beat, he had the alliance¡¯s support. He only needed to think about how he could give it his all. ¡°You¡¯d better prioritize the quarterfinals, Wilfrid. It¡¯s not too late to prepare since your team will face Team Mill.¡± Taylor was aware of Team Yonder¡¯s strength, but he also knew how ambitious Wilfrid was, so he gave Wilfrid some advice. Then Taylor continued, ¡°Tell everyone about the current situation, Campbell. Everyone should make proper arrangements with the top eight in mind.¡± Campbell nodded respectfully and started explaining, ¡°Dear leaders, in Zone A1, Team Moss will face Number Six High¡¯s team, while Team Yonder will face Team Mill.¡± ¡°In Zone A2, Number Five High¡¯s second team will battle Team Style, while Number Three High¡¯s second team will face the Crimson Fires.¡± ¡°Meanwhile, in Zone B1, the Mighty Winds will fight Number Eleven High, and the Youth Forces will face Number Two High¡¯s second team.¡± ¡°Finally, in Zone B2, the Super Whirlwinds will face off against Number Six High¡¯s second team, while Number Twelve High¡¯s Team Dynamic battles Number Nine High¡¯s Team Yearning.¡± ¡°Considering the current state of the matches, Zone A1 and 2 are firmly under our control. If Team Dynamic from Zone B2 can beat Team Yearning, Zone B2 will be ours.¡± ¡°The Mighty Winds are not a big deal for now, and if nothing goes wrong in the quarterfinals. We will meet the Youth Forces, Number Three High¡¯s best team. Number Six High¡¯s team is no match for us.¡± After Campbell explained the situation of the top 16 teams, he stood behind Taylor respectfully and waited for Taylor¡¯s follow-up instructions. ¡°Meeks, I will match you with resources and equipment. Do you have the confidence to take down Team Yearning from Number Nine High?¡± Taylor said coldly and shot a sharp gaze at Meeks. Meeks suddenly heard Taylor call out to him. He was stunned for a moment, then quickly promised, ¡°I will not fail my mission, Taylor!¡± ¡°Okay, whether or not the Super Whirlwinds make it to the semifinals depends on you,¡± Taylor said. ¡°We will actively cooperate with Meeks, Taylor. We want to catch Number Three High¡¯s alliance off guard!¡± ¡°We should strive to claim Zone A1 and B2. Number Four and Seven High should perform well in their upcoming match.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, Wilfrid. Team Mill is formidable.¡± Wilfrid nodded solemnly, but he did not take Team Mill seriously. He thought he needn¡¯t be afraid because White Deer High¡¯s first team, Team Mill, was nothing, mainly because he had the alliance¡¯s help. ¡°Victory is upon us, brethren. We will make it to the finals if we can secure at least six spots in the top eight of the team Player Kill competition. Everyone here already has a solid foundation!¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s call it a day. Time is of the essence, so everyone should go and get ready!¡± Taylor spoke as he swept his sullen gazes across his alliance members. ¡­ Meanwhile, four Number Three High¡¯s alliance members sat at a conference table. The atmosphere was harmonious. That was Snow¡¯s first time participating in Number Three High¡¯s alliance conference. He appeared somewhat reserved as he sat upright on the sofa. He swept his gaze across the core members of the alliance. ¡°Although only six of our teams have entered the top sixteen this time, we still have a chance to claim two spots in the top four,¡± Number Six High¡¯s director, Maddox, shared his thoughts. ¡°Our chances are slim in Zone A2. Colson¡¯s second team is in that zone. Moreover, fighting against the Crimson Fires in the next match will be tough.¡± ¡°The Super Whirlwinds are in Zone B2, so it would be harder to survive that zone. However, Number Nine High will do our best to exhaust the Super Whirlwinds.¡± ¡°Things look better in Zone A1 and B1. Since we have Number Eleven High with us now, we will likely secure a spot in the top four in advance. Colson¡¯s second team is in Zone A1, so there¡¯s a chance we can secure a spot in the top four,¡± Number Nine High¡¯s director, Hal, calmly analyzed the situation while looking at the other three from time to time. ¡°I also want to make a statement, Colson. Since you all thought highly of me and provided us with so much support, we will defeat the Mighty Winds even if it costs our lives! Please rest assured, my fellow seniors,¡± Snow noticed Hal mentioning him, so he quickly made a statement. Snow knew he was a newcomer and needed to do something to prove himself. Moreover, he had been actively preparing for his team¡¯s battle against the Mighty Winds when Hal went to look for him yesterday. Snow wanted to beat the Mighty Winds with strength and determination. ¡°Excellent, Snow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re confident, Snow, but you must be extra careful. The Mighty Winds is also one of the top five ranking teams. I suggest launching a surprise attack to catch them off guard. There¡¯s always a risk of showing weakness if you attack in an untimely manner. Always be patient for an opportunity to go on the offense.¡± Seeing as Snow had nodded in approval, Number Three High¡¯s Director, Colson, continued, ¡°We must defend the safer zones. We also cannot give up in more disadvantageous zones. Hal was right when he said we should exhaust our opponents if we can¡¯t win.¡± ¡°Since the competition is ending, we must carry the spirit of sacrifice. As for Zone A1, I¡­¡± Colson suddenly stopped, looking as if he was in profound thought. Maddox noticed Colson¡¯s concern and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Colson? Are you worried about the two teams from White Deer High?¡± Colson only nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Colson. We won¡¯t be like the Number Two High¡¯s alliance. Since Team Ice lost, I¡¯ve arranged for people to analyze the match against Team Moss and do targeted training!¡± ¡°At the same time, we¡¯ll also upgrade the other team¡¯s equipment. You just need to sit and wait for the good news!¡± ¡°You also won¡¯t have to worry about tomorrow¡¯s match against Team Mill. They¡¯re both stable teams, so there¡¯s almost no possibility of them dropping.¡± ¡°Okay, I trust you, Maddox. Since that is the case, I want you all to do your best. A beautiful future awaits us!¡± Chapter 109 - The Eighth Round of the Finals Team Moss and Team Mill¡¯s performance in the Player Kill competition made the teachers and students of White Deer High proud. To better display the chivalrous spirit on the field, White Deer High¡¯s teachers also cheered and chanted. White Deer High¡¯s viewing area was beautiful and lively. Every teacher and student wore matching red clothes, making them stand out from the rest of the crowd. Each student had a drum, making the scene in White Deer High¡¯s viewing area even more shocking. Five hundred drums sounded orderly and rhythmically, shaking the ground. The sound of the drums inspired Team Moss and Team Mill, who were fighting in the arena. ¡°Team Mill is starting to fight back!¡± ¡°Team Yonder forced Team Mill into a corner just now, but the drumbeats from White Deer High seem to have ignited Team Mill¡¯s fighting spirit. Team Mill¡¯s counterattack was super effective. Although one of their swordsmen is severely injured, Team Yonder¡¯s mage is wounded too!¡± Edward was excited when he saw Team Mill fighting back with all their might. ¡°Team Mill is extra determined today, Mr. Edward. I¡¯ve never seen them use this fighting style before!¡± Davis was shocked by what he saw, so he asked Edward for advice. ¡°That fighting style is indeed rare. Regardless of whether or not Team Mill wins or loses, their fighting spirit is commendable in today¡¯s match! They have displayed their elegance well!¡± 1 ¡°So, Mr. Edward, how would you comment on the performance of both teams in the first match?¡± Davis could not help but ask when he saw the exciting match in the other arena. ¡°In this situation, the other team has the advantage, but Team Moss and Team Mill are going through the same motions. They have shown a strong desire to fight and determination to win!¡± ¡°Moreover, Moss has repeatedly saved his teammates amid the intense battle, greatly increasing the confidence of the other team who is anxious to win the match.¡± ¡°Once again, Moss is showing us the spirit of chivalry. Not only has it affected many audience members but also his teammates. Team Moss is now more cohesive as a whole.¡± Meanwhile, Moss was fighting with ease in the arena, while Mitchell¡¯s team, The Invincibles, were getting impatient. ¡°Attack Moss with all your might, my comrades! We must get rid of him as soon as possible, or he will become more difficult to deal with later!¡± Mitchell shouted and gave his battle orders to his surrounding teammates. Before Mitchell could finish, his teammates launched a barrage of attacks at Moss. However, Moss was not surprised. On the contrary, he was delighted. If the other team attacked Moss with all their might, Moss would only need to protect himself. Moreover, he could also look for a suitable opportunity to attack while avoiding The Invincibles¡¯ attacks. With Moss¡¯s defensive ability, which was twenty times his strength and excellent physical ability, he was confident he could withstand his opponent¡¯s attacks. In addition, Moss could also control the distance between him and the other team so that his teammates would be out of range from the opponent¡¯s attribute property equipment. ¡°Moore, Baylon, Kohler! The opponent¡¯s attribute properties have disappeared again. Let¡¯s seize this opportunity to build some defenses!¡± ¡°Moore, you need to continue harassing the opponent with your Arrow Rain to help Moss restrain the opponents!¡± ¡°Baylon, keep a distance and coordinate with Moss¡¯s Frost Knight Holy Sword on the outer perimeter while Kohler protects us and reminds me of Moss¡¯s location.¡± Alan took charge since Moss was not around. After clarifying the battle plan, Alan immediately set up his paralyzing gas. The facts proved that Mitchell¡¯s tactical adjustment had failed, and he was helpless. As the competition progressed, Moss¡¯s Power of Faith was indeed a terrifying existence when it came into play. Moss¡¯s terrifying combat strength left a deep impression in Mitchell¡¯s heart during the individual Player Kill competition. But he forgot that this was a team Player Kill competition after all. No matter how strong a person was, they couldn¡¯t defeat a team alone, not to mention that they were an excellent team. After trying to attack Moss¡¯s teammates many times and failing, Mitchell had no choice but to change his tactics. If the opponent attacked Moss¡¯s teammates, his shield defenses would be extremely high, and he could also use it flexibly. Under the dual effects of the Power of Faith, Moss could unleash his greatest potential, which was protecting his teammates. However, If the opponent only focused on Moss, he would be more at ease since he would not have to protect his teammates. This made Moss a terrifying force to fight. When the match reached thirty points, Moss¡¯s Power of Faith had already reached its peak. He was no longer affected by the opponent¡¯s additional attribute properties, making Moss feel like a dragon returning to the skies. When the time was up, Moss combined the defensive system and the paralyzing gas Alan had previously set up. After finding a suitable attack location, he immediately took the initiative to attack The Invincibles. Silver arcs continuously streaked across Moss¡¯s body as icy mist rapidly condensed the water element that Baylon had summoned in advance. The next moment, a pair of ice chains appeared on the hands and feet of The Invincibles. Their mobility was limited, and their fighting strength rapidly decreased. During that time, it was meaningless to continue resisting. Mitchell took the initiative and admitted defeat. It was prevalent for a battle to change instantly, but what had happened between Team Moss and The Invincibles shocked the audience. ¡°Wow! What a great battle!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Team Moss to end the match that way!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s congratulate Team Moss on claiming the last spot to advance to Zone A1¡¯s top eight!¡± The audience collected their thoughts and erupted in cheers and chants when they heard Edward¡¯s impassioned voice congratulating Team Moss on advancing to the top eight. At that moment, the drums and excited cheers from White Deer High¡¯s viewing area became even more intense than when Team Mill won. ¡­ The afternoon matches were as exciting as ever, and the audience felt like they were on a roller coaster ride. A wave of chants followed by a wave of cheers echoed throughout the stadium. The first match in the afternoon was between the Mighty Winds and Number Eleven High¡¯s Team Scorch. Initially, the Mighty Winds thought it would be a match without suspense. In the end, Team Scorch defeated the Mighty Winds, who ranked fifth in the overalls. The final match was between Team Dynamic from Number Twelve High and Team Yearning from Number Nine High. That match also concluded with an unexpected twist. Team Dynamic eliminated Team Yearning. In the end, two teams from White Deer High, Team Style from Number Eight High, Number Five High¡¯s Crimson Fires, Number Eleven High¡¯s Team Scorch, Youth Forces from Number Three High, Number Two High¡¯s Super Whirlwinds, and Team Dynamic from Number Twelve High had entered the top eight. Just like that, the quarter-finals ended in an upset. While the audience cheered, some of the schools¡¯ directors and heads of the gambling rings cursed. Chapter 110 - Difficult Choice! The team Player Kill competition became clearer when those teams secured a spot in the top eight. The two teams from White Deer High unexpectedly entered the top eight simultaneously, meaning they could obtain a spot in the top four. Although Number Two High¡¯s alliance had lost a few matches unexpectedly, they would still secure two spots in the top four in Zone A2 and B2. Number Three High¡¯s alliance lost control of Zone A1. Still, their new alliance member, Number Eleven High, had defeated the Mighty Winds from Number Four High, meaning Number Three High¡¯s alliance could obtain a spot in the semi-finals. The final battle situation was also apparent. White Deer High and Number Three High¡¯s opponents in the semi-finals would be Number Two High¡¯s alliance teams. The only unknown factor in the quarter-finals was which of the two teams from Zone A1 and White Deer High would represent White Deer High in the following matches. This question had always troubled the Elroy, Na¡¯er, and teachers of White Deer High. Na¡¯er and the teachers sat around a long conference table in White Deer High, discussing this question intensely. ¡°I was worried one of our teams wouldn¡¯t make it to the top eight, but both did. It¡¯s blissful yet concerning,¡± Na¡¯er said with a wry smile as she stroked her chin. ¡°Can we merge them into a stronger team to participate in the next round?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good idea!¡± ¡°Stop dreaming. The competition has a clear rule. Even if one of the participants is injured, we cannot choose a substitute from another team. We can only choose a substitute who hasn¡¯t participated in the competition.¡± ¡°Our current participants are grateful for participating in this rare occasion. None of them would be willing to give up their place.¡± ¡°Yes, but there will be a losing side either way. If the two teams fight with all their might to advance, it will benefit the other teams.¡± The teachers discussed fervently but couldn¡¯t come up with an expected result. ¡°Ahem,¡± Elroy cleared his throat to express his opinion, so the conference room immediately quieted down. ¡°Since it is between Team Moss and Team Mill, we should let them resolve it themselves.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the teachers began to whisper to each other in twos and threes. ¡°How would they resolve this?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s our fault for not planning well!¡± ¡°We should look on the bright side. No matter what, at least one of our teams has entered the semi-finals.¡± Seeing that the teachers were still discussing animatedly, Na¡¯er, who understood Elroy¡¯s intentions, opened her mouth and said, ¡°Teachers, Director Elroy said to let them solve it themselves. The best way to do it is to keep going since it¡¯s a competition. It¡¯s straightforward. Whoever wins will advance.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t play any dirty tricks.¡± ¡°But we must keep an eye on the students to prevent them from getting injured during the competition.¡± Elroy nodded smilingly and added, ¡°Miss Aisha, Miss Masha, your work is crucial since Moss and Mill are your respective students. Their psychological counseling work needs your utmost attention. All right, that¡¯s it for today. Go and do what you need to, everyone.¡± Then Elroy got up and left the conference room. ¡­ Two days passed in the blink of an eye. White Deer Giant Stadium ushered in the last round of the annual school professional competition. Before the competition resumed, the organizing committee issued an announcement. The general public closely watched the competition as more people came to the stadium. The stadium could accommodate fifty thousand people and could no longer contain the public¡¯s rising enthusiasm. Therefore, the mayor decided to use the paladin training grounds, which usually hosted an international competition, as a venue for the semi-finals of the team Player Kill competition and finals for the individual Player Kill competition. The audience¡¯s blood boiled when they heard the announcement. They became even more excited. Everyone knew that the paladin training grounds would usually only host international competitions. The audience knew it would be an incredibly glorious moment for them if they could watch the competition from the paladin training grounds. The first match that day would be between Team Moss and Team Mill. The audience thought it would be a formality and incredibly dull match. However, the two representing teams from White Deer High presented the audience with an exceptionally fantastic match. The match lasted forty minutes before Team Moss finally took down the wine mage from Mill¡¯s team, significantly reducing the power of Mill¡¯s fireballs while gradually obtaining the final victory. The brilliant performance of the first and second teams also won the applause and cheers of the audience. During that time, it also caused a heated discussion among the audience. ¡°What a rare occasion!¡± ¡°That match was too exciting! I thought Team Moss and Team Mill would have decided which of them would proceed to the next round beforehand to reduce internal friction and that the match would just be a formality!¡± ¡°I like their professionalism!¡± ¡°Their pure enjoyment of the match moved me, and they fought valiantly!¡± ¡°Well said, sir! Their battle moved me too!¡± Na¡¯er and Elroy were delighted with the results, but not because Team Moss had advanced to the semi-finals. Instead, it was because the two teams performed wonderfully without injuries. When the match ended, Team Mill took the lead in congratulating Team Moss. ¡°Congratulations, Moss. You guys were great. You are more qualified than us to represent White Deer High in the following matches,¡± Mill said sincerely with a smile. Mill felt relaxed at that time since the match was over. Her smile was bright and sincere. Moss blushed and became speechless when he saw Mill¡¯s big dreamy eyes. He slowly approached Mill and said, ¡°Thanks, Mill! We were just luckier, that¡¯s all. We took down the wine mage because we happened to grasp his cooldown time. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be certain who would win.¡± ¡°You guys must do your best. I sincerely hope you can obtain the Future Star award!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best for you.¡± Before Moss could say more, Mill turned around and ran away smilingly. ¡­ The following matches were just as everyone had expected. The Crimson Fires, Youth Forces, and Super Whirlwinds also entered the semi-finals to everyone¡¯s expectations. Although the quarter-finals ended calmly and uneventfully, undercurrents surged behind the seemingly ordinary stage for the semi-finals and finals. Chapter 111 - Undercurrent Meanwhile, Elroy sat quietly in a chair behind a black wooden table in his office. He furrowed his eyebrows, and his expression was gloomy. Elroy was lost in thought as he looked at the picture frame on the table. After a while, he composed himself, picked up the phone, and dialed Miss Aisha¡¯s number. ¡°Miss Aisha, tell Moss to come to my office. I need to ask him something.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Elroy!¡± Miss Aisha¡¯s puzzled voice sounded from the other end of the call. Elroy was still gloomy when he hung up the phone. He picked up the picture frame on the table and thought deeply again. He had learned about Number Three High¡¯s alliance new plans that morning. He learned that they had hired a few outstanding figures from the knight class through their connections and told them to conduct special training according to the characteristics of knights. At the same time, the two major alliances also began collecting a large number of high-leveled potions at a high price, and they had bought more antidotes. In addition, they also recovered a batch of costly high-level equipment suitable for their members¡¯ current levels. With that information in mind, Elroy started to worry about Moss¡¯s upcoming matches. Since the competition had reached the most critical moment, the next few matches would affect who would win the Future Star award. It was indeed a pity to give up on the competition. Knock, knock! Elroy was lost in his thoughts when he heard a knock on his office door. ¡°Come in!¡± Then Moss pushed the door open and walked in. He saw Elroy sitting on a chair behind his desk when he entered. Then he asked, ¡°Director Elroy, you wanted to see me?¡± Moss looked at Elroy and could feel traces of worry in the director¡¯s eyes. Nonetheless, Moss had a rough idea of what Elroy wanted to say next. Elroy¡¯s expression relaxed as if he did not want to put too much pressure on himself. He slowly asked, ¡°How have your preparations for the upcoming matches coming along, Moss?¡± Moss knew Elroy was worried about his upcoming matches. Elroy had been very fond of Moss since the class-change ceremony and constantly encouraged Moss throughout the annual school professional competition. The competition had reached its most critical stages, so Moss knew what the upcoming matches would mean to Elroy and White Deer High. When Moss entered Elroy¡¯s office and saw his gloomy expression, he knew that Number Two and Three High¡¯s alliances must¡¯ve taken even more overbearing measures to ensure their victory. Moss guessed that Elroy had called him over to guide him. He nodded, and his tone was confident. Moss¡¯s level had risen to thirteen during his match against Team Mill. The increase in level was faster than usual. Moss concluded that the increase in his comprehension ability allowed him to gain more experience. Moss was full of confidence and did not want Elroy to worry, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m ready for anything, Director Elroy! Whether against the Crimson Fires or Super Whirlwinds, I have all the information I need to defeat them!¡± Moss noticed Elroy¡¯s eyes light up, and his expression relaxed. Then he saw Elroy nodding his head in satisfaction as if he had made up his mind. Elroy pulled a drawer under his desk, removed a shiny black ring from it, and placed the ring on the desk. He looked at Moss with determination and said, ¡°This is a knight¡¯s agility ring. It will increase your agility and speed by five times. It will be helpful for your upcoming matches.¡± ¡°Director Elroy, I¡­¡± Moss did not think Elroy had called him there to give him something. Moreover, considering the ring¡¯s appearance and Elroy¡¯s expression, Moss knew the ring must be an extraordinary item. Although the competition had reached its most critical stages, and Moss needed to equip himself well, he knew how vital that ring was to Elroy. Moss was shocked. Elroy saw through Moss¡¯s thoughts and smiled. ¡°Moss, I obtained this ring when I did a meritorious service in the past. However, it doesn¡¯t mean much to me anymore. Rather than keeping it here to collect dust, I figured I might as well entrust it to you.¡± ¡°It just so happens that you¡¯re a knight. The ring can continue to play an important role now,¡± Elroy handed the ring to Moss as he spoke. Elroy noticed Moss was about to decline, so he continued, ¡°Take it, Moss. You can return it to me once you have a better future.¡± Moss took the ring and carefully placed it in his pocket. He bowed deeply and said, ¡°Thank you for everything you have done for me, Director Elroy! I will make sure to repay your kindness in the future. I will strive to win the competition and bring glory to White Deer High!¡± Elroy nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I believe that day will come, Moss.¡± After that, Elroy gave Moss a few more instructions. Moss bid farewell to Elroy and exited the office. ¡­ An hour later, Miller, resting with his eyes closed in the dormitory, suddenly remembered a message on his phone. He heard the unique notification sound and quickly picked up the phone to read the message. Then he frowned, and his face turned gloomy. ¡®D*mn it! If that¡¯s the case, Moss¡¯s abilities have improved exponentially! That will significantly lower the lethality of my flying sword when I fight him in the individual Player Kill competition. Although Moss¡¯s abilities can¡¯t compare to mine, I might lose if I¡¯m not careful!¡¯ Thinking of this, Miller grabbed his jacket and hurriedly stormed out of the room. ¡­ A moment later, in Taylor¡¯s office, Miller stood in front of a rectangular mahogany table and reported the information the secret agent had just sent him. Taylor was highly annoyed when he discovered that Elroy had given Moss a piece of equipment. He thundered, ¡°D*mn that old man! He¡¯s giving me more trouble!¡± Miller noticed Taylor¡¯s reaction and became even more anxious. He looked at Taylor and pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m not too confident I can beat Moss now, Director Taylor! Please help me so we can ensure I win my match against him!¡± Taylor was deeply interested in the Future Star award. He would have thought of a way to help Miller win the competition, even if he didn¡¯t beg for help. Taylor¡¯s mind was racing as he thought of this. He unintentionally squeezed the alloy cup and made five imprints on it. Suddenly, he looked at Miller expectantly and said, ¡°Do you dare use illegal drugs, Miller?¡± ¡°W-What?!¡± Miller stood rooted and exclaimed in surprise. Then he revealed a fierce expression and said, ¡°I will!¡± Taylor only replied, ¡°Good.¡± Then he laughed maniacally. ¡­ A moment later, Colson received a report from his secret agent, so he hurriedly summoned the members of the Youth Forces to his office. Time was running out, so Colson went straight to the point, ¡°Through my recent communications with the knights I hired and our previous research, we have grasped the magic weapon to defeat the Super Whirlwinds and Team Moss!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The members of the Youth Forces exclaimed in unison. ¡°Also, before the competition resumes, the school will give everyone a Demon God Pill! It will significantly increase your overall strength for a short while. However, it will shorten your lifespan by one or two years, so whether or not you take it will be up to you.¡± ¡°The Future Star award is a once-in-a-lifetime thing, and I hope you don¡¯t miss it.¡± Colson glanced at each team member with determination. ¡°I-I¡­¡± After pondering, a light glinted in Voss¡¯s eyes as he exclaimed excitedly, ¡°I will not miss this opportunity, Director Colson!¡± Voss¡¯s words encouraged his teammates, and they also shouted. Chapter 112 - There Were Different Opinions ¡°Who did you bet on this time, Mobley? Can you share it with us?¡± The 008 Gambling Ring had become the gathering point for fans of the competition. The crowd discussed the competition intensely, but among the many people, Mobley shined the brightest. His previous analysis was very accurate, and he had also made money from his bets. A large group of people surrounded Mobley at that moment. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say anything about the team Player Kill competition.¡± Mobley poked his chin with his finger, his eyes twinkling as he looked at the surrounding gamblers. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you hiding information from us?¡± ¡°Oh, I understand. If you bring us a fortune, we¡¯ll use the money to treat you to a meal. How about that?¡± ¡°Just one meal?!¡± ¡°We could also help you get a present for your wife so that she will love you more. What do you think?¡± The crowd started to jeer at that moment. ¡°That won¡¯t matter since you don¡¯t know what my wife likes!¡± Mobley tried to hide his excitement, but the speed of his reply betrayed him. He was a stingy man and was never willing to buy things for his wife. He became excited when someone offered to help him get a gift for his wife. Mobley also wanted his wife to love him more. After that, Mobley cleared his throat and suppressed his excitement. He said, ¡°The Super Whirlwinds are still my favorites since they¡¯re the strongest overall! I also heard they formed the team even before changing classes. Their level of mutual understanding is unrivaled.¡± ¡°I bet on the Super Whirlwinds for the Team Player Kill competition, and Miller for the individual Player Kill competition!¡± ¡°However, I would bet a little on the underdogs since Team Moss defeated the Crimson Fires to enter the finals, while Voss defeated Turner to enter the individual Player Kill competition finals.¡± ¡°All right, great!¡± ¡°Your analysis is excellent. I¡¯ll place my bets well!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good person for playing both sides, Mobley.¡± The crowd got excited when they heard who Mobley bet on. ¡°Should we bet on Moss too? Won¡¯t we earn more if he wins?!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted. Mobley followed the voice and saw a young man. Mobley smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, young man. But only if Moss wins.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still risky. The gambling rings only set the odds low so others would buy them. The gambling rings are clever. Since so many people are betting, won¡¯t they suffer a great loss if Moss wins?¡± ¡°I prefer to follow a safer route, so I won¡¯t bet so much on low odds. At most, I would just bet for fun. However, if you¡¯re as persistent and lucky as Wright, you can earn a significant amount. He has constantly bet on Moss and kept winning.¡± Everyone looked at Wright when they heard that. Incomparable envy filled their eyes. ¡­ On the day of the quarter-finals, the organizing committee announced the competition would occur at the paladin training grounds. The internet and media were in an uproar. As expected, the headlines and searches were about the annual school professional competition and the paladin training grounds. ¡°The paladin training grounds have opened its doors to the annual school professional competition for the first time in history!¡± ¡°The paladin training grounds will witness the birth of a future star!¡± ¡°A knight will finally step into the paladin training ground after forty years!¡± ¡°Moss is the creator of miracles!¡± ¡°The Super Whirlwinds will take the paladin training grounds by storm!¡± ¡°The Youth Forces are a hidden powerhouse!¡± The newspapers and media ran amok, while the netizens¡¯ predictions and analyses of the annual school professional competition were explosive. However, the heated discussion about the Future Star award was the most intense. ¡°This year¡¯s competition is impressive! The mayor is even willing to move it to the paladin training grounds. Who do you think will win?¡± ¡°I think Miller will win! He¡¯s too powerful. No one would dare face him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about Voss. I heard he¡¯s been holding back.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of that? Everyone has witnessed Miller¡¯s strength first-hand!¡± ¡°Sometimes what you see with your eyes may not be real, while what you don¡¯t see might.¡± ¡°Wow! That¡¯s so philosophical!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone optimistic about Team Moss? I like them very much!¡± ¡°Being optimistic and liking a team are two different things. I like Team Moss too because he always surprises us. Since he hasn¡¯t fought a powerhouse, he had the chance to shine. However, he will fall when he finally meets one.¡± Most netizens believed Miller would win the entire competition. But the media previously released a few voting genres like ¡°my favorite participant,¡± ¡°my favorite class,¡± and ¡°my favorite team.¡± Most netizens voted for Moss, the knight class, and Team Moss in the voting genres. There was also a trend among the public concerning the knights. Knight armor and chainmail became popular at the moment. There were people all around the streets wielding shields and swords. Even the way people greeted each other changed. They would lift their swords high and cheer loudly whenever they met. ¡­ Two days passed quickly, and spectators filled the ten-hectare-wide paladin training grounds. Colorful flags fluttered in the wind as cheers almost drowned Davis¡¯s voice. There was a hundred-meter square arena at the paladin training grounds center. The arena¡¯s floor was one-meter thick of granite, making it look magnificent and imposing. At that time, four teams that entered the semi-finals appeared at the competition ground entrance. The Super Whirlwinds wore a blue suit. A layer of flexible metal armor covered their joints and vital parts. The audience immediately erupted in thunderous applause since the Super Whirlwinds were the first to appear. Meanwhile, their opponents, the Youth Forces, wore white suits, with white gloves, and silver armor. Their momentum was greater than that of the Super Whirlwinds. The audience gave warm applause alongside a tidal wave of chants as the Youth Forces were the second team to appear. Team Moss was the most reserved and discrete compared to the two teams that took the stage and the Crimson Fires. They wore stealthy black suits. The audience knew the semi-finals of the competition would begin when The Superwhirwinds and Youth forces appeared in the arena in an orderly fashion. The atmosphere at the paladin training grounds was tense. Chapter 113 - Defeat! ¡°We will see which team is stronger. The Super Whirlwinds, or the Youth Forces! Let the first match of the semi-finals begin!¡± Davis brought the atmosphere at the stadium to a new height with his relaxed and attractive voice. The match between the Super Whirlwinds and Youth Forces began as Davis¡¯s voice faded. The Super Whirlwinds stood at the north of the area in a pentagonal formation. Tom stood at the front with White and Miller on his left and right, while Deng Lun and Will stood in the back. Meanwhile, the Youth Forces assumed a more conservative quadrangle formation. Captain Voss, the lightning mage, stood alongside Mace, the water mage, while their alchemist stood in the middle with the other two behind him. ¡°The Super Whirlwinds are the first to attack!¡± The Super Whirlwind fans cheered and chanted crazily while the rest of the audience got into a heated discussion. ¡°Voss¡¯s lightning strike is overwhelming! Was he hiding his strength before?!¡± Mace and Voss¡¯s cooperation is excellent. The lighting and water will produce a numbing effect if combined well!¡± ¡°The Super Whirlwinds are retaliating. Their attacks are as smooth as a flowing river!¡± ¡­ After withstanding a flurry of attacks, the Super Whirlwinds counterattacked. ¡°Mysterious Domain!¡± White shouted and pressed his hand downward. His red and blue array flashed violently, and its effect radius expanded from ten meters to fifteen meters across the arena. Suddenly, the array enveloped the Youth Forces. The growth of the mysterious domain expansion reduced the Youth Forces¡¯ speed, and their attacks were not as effective as before. Tom, the great swordsman, used his triple slashes consecutively, almost becoming one with his sword. It was evident his swordsmanship had improved exponentially. The audience was even more surprised that the triple slashes¡¯ cooldown had shortened. Tom¡¯s triple slashes were even more threatening than Pell¡¯s from the Crimson Fires. Tom¡¯s triple slashes instantly broke through the Youth Forces formation. The aura he produced while swinging his sword caused incredible damage to the Youth Forces. Meanwhile, Deng Lun set up his red poison gas. The dense red poison gas spread within a twenty-five-meter radius. Then Deng Lun launched an attack on the Youth Forces¡¯ alchemist with the help of his red poison gas and agility. Will had a wider field of view since he stood in the back. He could appear at the most suitable places to shoot arrows due to his swiftness. He constantly shot arrows toward the Youth Forces, forcing them to retreat. Seeing the dire situation, Voss ordered his teammates, ¡°Quick! Take the pill!¡± Voss¡¯s teammates responded and hurriedly crushed the Demon God Pill they kept in their mouths. Voss felt a numbness accompanied by intense pain, and then an immense power filled his entire body. He shared a look with Mace and used his lightning strikes to launch them at the Super Whirlwinds. However, before the lightning strikes could hit the Super Whirlwinds, Voss felt a massive gust of wind coming from behind. Voss knew it was Miller¡¯s flying swords. He saw the two dark red swords¡¯ trajectories and jumped to dodge them. Voss smiled, thinking he had dodged Miller¡¯s attack, but another flying sword appeared from the red gas and pierced through Voss¡¯s right shoulder blade. Miller¡¯s eyes never left Voss, even from the start of the battle. He noticed the sudden change in Voss and knew he had taken a pill to increase his strength. Miller was a captain and an excellent commander, so he knew it was a crucial moment in the competition. Therefore, he did not hesitate to ingest his Demon God Pill. Miller¡¯s eyes turned blood-red when he ingested the pill. The energy from his body instantly burst like a volcanic eruption. It also increased the number of flying swords he had, completely exceeding his opponent¡¯s expectations. ¡°Ah!¡± Voss screamed and fell to the ground in pain. Voss¡¯s teammates quickly gathered around their captain when they heard his scream. Mace looked at Voss¡¯s injuries, and his face turned pale. He was shocked and speechless. Then he got up and gestured for the Super Whirlwinds to stop attacking. Mace stood upright and gestured to the referee that the Youth Forces gave up. Immediately after, the referee rushed over in an aircraft and said, ¡°Call the medics! Voss is severely injured and needs emergency treatment!¡± The referee signaled that the match was over after checking on Voss¡¯s injuries. Then he announced the Super Whirlwinds had won. The sudden turn of events shocked everyone present. Several audience members were frightened when they saw Voss¡¯s blood on the ground. ¡°Miller!¡± ¡°Super Whirlwinds!¡± The shocked audience members awoke from their shock when they heard the sudden chants. Then more people joined in the cheers and chants, pushing the lively atmosphere in the paladin training grounds to newer heights. ¡°The Super Whirlwinds are incredible! They wiped out the Youth Forces in a blink of an eye!¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw Voss using his ultimate move just now. How did he end up on the ground with blood gushing from him a second later?!¡± ¡°It was Miller¡¯s sword control!¡± ¡°Miller¡¯s strength is indeed terrifying. How will the other teams compare?!¡± ¡°Miller will win the Future Star award as expected.¡± ¡­ When the gambling rings received news of the Super Whirlwinds¡¯ victory, they immediately adjusted the odds. The odds of Miller winning the individual Player Kill competition and the Future Star award rose to unprecedented heights. Even so, the crazy gamblers poured most of their money toward Miller. When the bookies heard of Miller¡¯s victory, they lowered Moss¡¯s odds again. While many bookers quickly responded, one bookie, William, was half a beat slower. A mysterious gambler had bet twenty billion yuan on Miller to win the individual Player Kill competition, meaning William would lose twenty million for a single bet if Miller won the individual Player Kill competition. Since Moss¡¯s odds were lower in other gambling rings, barely anyone bet on him. Chapter 114 The first match of the intense semi-finals ended, but the discussions about it became even more intense. The gamblers outside 008 Gambling Ring discussed the match with great interest. ¡°Did you watch the match, Wright?¡± A young man wearing a black top hat asked incoherently. ¡°Yes, I did. Although I didn¡¯t go to the stadium, I wouldn¡¯t miss such an exciting match,¡± Wright said, still wanting more. It was easy to see what he was worried about from his face. ¡®What do you think of today¡¯s match?¡± ¡°It was intense and beyond my imagination. The Youth Forces¡¯ performance in the semi-finals was a step up from the previous segment. Even so, the Super Whirlwinds quickly defeated them¡± ¡°Miller used three flying swords. His improvement is terrifying compared to before,¡± Wright was worried. He got lost in thought as he thought of Moss¡¯s upcoming matches. The young man in the black top hat noticed Wright¡¯s silence, so he continued with interest, ¡°Yeah, I wonder why Voss got injured after he dodged two flying swords. Then I heard from the commentator that a third sword had pierced Voss. I guess he can¡¯t participate in the other matches now.¡± Meanwhile, Mobley saw Wright and took the initiative to join the conversation. ¡°Hello, Wright and Blake. I came over for a chat since I was interested in what you guys said. I-I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping or anything.¡± ¡°What are you saying, Mr. Mobley? It was just a coincidence that you heard us.¡± Blake hurriedly waved his hand and continued smilingly, ¡°I want to hear your opinion on today¡¯s match since you¡¯re the expert around here.¡± ¡°The first match set the tone for the rest of the semi-finals. It¡¯s about time we forget about the conclusion. Miller is too strong. A swordmaster who has risen to such levels is terrifying,¡± Mobley explained. ¡°Are you saying Miller has leveled up, Mr. Mobley?¡± ¡°Not only Miller but Voss too. Their strength has increased exponentially. That¡¯s why Voss¡¯s lightning strike expanded while Miller could use three swords.¡± ¡°Were they hiding their true strength before this?¡± Blake asked, full of doubt. ¡°That can¡¯t be. If Voss hid his strength, he would reduce his lightning strike¡¯s effect, not its range. That¡¯s how the lightning strike works.¡± ¡°Even with such strength, Miller quickly dispatched Voss. That¡¯s truly terrifying, Mr. Mobley.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I am more optimistic about Miller. Miller¡¯s victory is inevitable with his super strength and Number Two High¡¯s alliance support. Also, one can catch up with Miller, but the odds are low,¡± Mobley was prideful when he said that. He had placed a large bet on Miller before the gambling rings adjusted the odds. ¡­ Meanwhile, Colson summoned everyone for a meeting in Number Three High¡¯s conference room. During that time, he was rushing back from the hospital where Voss was. The conference room was almost dead silent as the teachers whispered to each other about today¡¯s match. ¡°How did Voss lose so suddenly?¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be here. I thought the Youth Forces would win when I saw how the match started. I never expected us to lose!¡± ¡°It is indeed hard to believe. Why do I feel like Miller has improved too much? His strength is terrifying!¡± ¡°Other than self-leveling, Miller could have used pills and equipment to boost his strength for a short while.¡± ¡°I think I saw Miller¡¯s eyes turning red during the match. Was it my imagination?¡± ¡°I think I saw it too. If this is true, did Miller¡­¡± ¡­ Creak! The conference room door opened as Colson entered with a livid expression. The teachers fell silent, and the atmosphere became tense. Colson saw the teachers huddled in their chairs, so he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°It is evident that you all witnessed today¡¯s match. Nonetheless, I think there was something fishy about it! I told you all to come here so we can find out what happened.¡± ¡°I will admit we lost if we can¡¯t find out what happened. But I will not let it go if Number Two High cheated!¡± ¡­ The organizing committee immediately released a statement on their official website concerning Voss¡¯s injury, ¡°Voss is unable to continue participating because of his shattered right shoulder blade. It will take him at least three months to recover.¡± ¡°Through communication with him and Number Three High, Voss and the Youth Forces will cease participating in the remainder of the competition. We are deeply sorry for Voss¡¯s and the Youth Forces¡¯ absence. Meanwhile, we sincerely wish Voss a speedy recovery.¡± The media instantly exploded when the organizing committee released its statement. The team Player Kill competition occupied almost every news headline and front page. National Hot News: ¡°Youth Forces are out of commission and will cease participating in the competition!¡± ¡°The Super Whirlwinds¡¯ terrifying strength!¡± ¡°Will the Super Whirlwinds win it all?¡± ¡­ Sky Network: ¡°Voss has given up on the competition due to his severe injury!¡± ¡°A shocking showdown occurred at the paladin training grounds!¡± ¡°The Super Whirlwinds will shatter your dreams of Youth!¡± ¡­ Professional Alliance Network: ¡°Team Moss is surrounded! Their future is uncertain!¡± ¡°Is there a limit to the Super Whirlwinds¡¯ power?!¡± ¡°Can Team Moss create more miracles?!¡± ¡­ The netizens exploded in heated discussions when they saw the media¡¯s report. ¡°The Super Whirlwinds are unstoppable! Miller will claim the Future Star award!¡± ¡°I vote for the Super Whirlwinds!¡± ¡°I vote for Miller to win the Future Star award!¡± ¡°Can Team Moss surprise us again?!¡± ¡°I will stream myself eating sh*t while standing on my head if Team Moss wins the championship!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I agree. I will stream myself washing my hair while standing on my head!¡± ¡°Class is important, and knights have done well enough. They cannot compare to a swordmaster!¡± ¡°The Youth Forces are strong, but they couldn¡¯t stop the Super Whirlwinds. Forget about Team Moss. They¡¯re like ants to a boot. Let¡¯s not waste time talking about them and sleep.¡± ¡­ The netizens were almost biased toward the Super Whirlwinds. Most believed the Super Whirlwinds would win the annual school professional competition, while Miller claimed the Future Star award. Chapter 115 - Danger Lurks Everywhere! Third Place Is Pretty Good Too! The semi-finals¡¯ first analysis meeting ended, and Team Moss bowed before exiting the conference room. Moss noticed his teammates¡¯ low morale. They looked like bruised bananas, unable to recover. He hastened his pace and hugged his teammates from behind, and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re in the top eight, guys! Why are you all frowning?! Let¡¯s walk around the field and chat.¡± Alan, Moore, and the others did not respond. They only walked toward the field in profound thought. Moore could no longer remain silent when they reached the basketball court. He frowned and hurriedly asked, ¡°Will it be better if we forfeited tomorrow¡¯s match, Captain Moss? We will place third in the team Player Kill competition without injuries if we do. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± ¡°Moore is right, Moss. Then you can prepare for the individual Player Competition,¡± Kohler added to Moore¡¯s words and looked at Moss with endless anticipation. ¡°Moore and Kohler have a point, Moss. We have to face the Super Whirlwinds even if we defeat the Crimson Fires tomorrow.¡± ¡°Considering the Super Whirlwinds performance today, we have no chance of winning. Also, there¡¯s a high chance we¡¯ll get severely injured. It won¡¯t matter much if we get injured, but you still have to participate in the individual Player Kill competition.¡± Baylon looked at Moss worriedly and said, ¡°I-If you get injured, you¡­¡± However, he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. Baylon¡¯s teamwork with Moss had exponentially improved when he became a member of Team Moss. The more Baylon fought alongside Moss, the more he understood Moss¡¯s strength and admired him. However, Baylon still thought Moss couldn¡¯t defeat Miller, even if he weren¡¯t injured. It also meant Moss wouldn¡¯t win the Future Star award. But as Moss¡¯s teammate, Baylon could not say these things to Moss. ¡°Hey!¡± Alan sighed and looked like he wanted to say something but stopped. He stared blankly at the crowd on the basketball court. Moss smiled and changed the subject since everyone had stopped talking, ¡°Why don¡¯t we watch the basketball game since we¡¯ve already prepared for the competition, and there¡¯s nothing for us to do?¡± Moss led his teammates to watch the basketball match after he spoke. The basketball match was between grade one¡¯s third class and grade two¡¯s eleventh class. When Alan, Kohler, and the others noticed Moss had changed the subject, they quieted down and watched the basketball match absentmindedly. However, everyone immersed themselves in the match as it progressed. Time passed quickly, and grade one lost the game with 146 points to 85. ¡°Sigh, what a pity. Grade one wouldn¡¯t have lost so terribly if they had awakened their classes. They might have even won!¡± ¡°Yeah, grade one played pretty well! They didn¡¯t lose momentum and even dared to fight back.¡± Alan and the others finally understood why Moss told them to watch the basketball match. Then they turned to look at Moss. ¡°M-Moss?¡± Alan wanted to say something but stopped. Moss noticed it and looked at his teammates with determination. Then he said smilingly, ¡°The basketball match is the same as the annual school professional competition. It¡¯s just a game.¡± ¡°There is always a winning and losing side in a game. Grade one could still score and pressure grade two no matter how weak they were. Look at grade two as the Super Whirlwinds. No matter how strong they are, they are not invincible.¡± ¡°The Super Whirlwinds will make a mistake no matter how diligent they are. We can defeat them if we find the right opportunity to attack,¡± Moss paused and looked at his teammates. ¡°Moss, you know I will always support you, no matter what you decide, right?¡± Alan¡¯s heart surged when he heard Moss¡¯s inspiring words. Moss patted Alan¡¯s shoulder and nodded in satisfaction. Then he continued, ¡°I know you guys said those things for my benefit, but I insist on my words. We have a once-in-a-lifetime chance to show our strength in the annual school professional competition. You should take it for me and yourselves.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you all to regret participating in this competition. Fighting against strong teams is a rare learning opportunity, especially against a strong individual in the annual school professional competition.¡± ¡°Moss is right. There are no burdens on us, especially since we¡¯re in third place. The pressure should be on Number Two High¡¯s alliance!¡± Alan tightly clenched his fists as his eyes lit up. Alan and Moss¡¯s words moved the other three, and they shouted. ¡°No regrets!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t fear strong enemies!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give it our all!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Moss smiled when he saw his teammates¡¯ reignited confidence and fighting spirit. ¡­ Meanwhile, Na¡¯er held a stack of documents and stood respectfully in the director¡¯s office beside Elroy to discuss something. Na¡¯er followed Elroy to his office when the semi-finals¡¯ first analysis meeting ended. She worried that Moss would recklessly fight against the Crimson Fires, and if he got injured, he would lose the chance to claim the Future Star award. Na¡¯er glanced at Elroy and asked tentatively, ¡°Do you think I should have a heart-to-heart with Moss again, and do some work with his team, Director Elroy?¡± Elroy looked at the picture frame on his desk and got lost in thought. After a while, he said, ¡°No need. We should let them decide for themselves since they¡¯re not children anymore. There are some things they should face independently. We must believe in them!¡± ¡°The only thing we can do now is let them adjust their mentality for the competition while we do the logistical work and provide them with whatever they need.¡± Chapter 116 - Get a Spot in the Finals The second round of the semi-finals began with the battle between Team Moss and the Crimson Fires as scheduled. Colorful flags fluttered as gongs and drums echoed through the air. Although many audience members supported the Crimson Fires, it didn¡¯t stop others from loving Moss and his team. Many fans wore knight armors while holding swords high, cheering and chanting. The two teams assumed their positions in the arena as Davis introduced them, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the two teams¡¯ formations today, ladies and gentlemen!¡± Davis¡¯s attractive voice echoed. ¡°The two teams have done a lot of preparations considering their formations. The Crimson Fires have assumed a square with their fire mage, Turner, and ice Mage, Trent, standing in the back. Their grand alchemist, Adam, and great swordsman, Pell, are in the middle while the beastmaster, Jones, is in the front.¡± ¡°However, Team Moss is in a rather strange formation. Moss is in the front while Baylon, the water mage, is behind him. Standing behind Baylon are Alan, Kohler, and Moore in a triangle formation. Mr. Edward, can you analyze the teams¡¯ battle tactics from their formations?¡± Edward happily replied, ¡°The Crimson Fires¡¯ formation looks relatively safe, while Team Moss¡¯s formation is different from before. They might have analyzed their earlier battle experiences and concluded a beneficial arrangement. Their formation boasts offense and defense.¡± ¡°However, I think Team Moss should adopt a more defensive counterattack strategy in this match. After all, it is what they¡¯re known for.¡± ¡°Still, whether or not Team Moss can withstand the Crimson Fires¡¯ attacks and ultimately exact an effective counterattack would depend on Moss¡¯s performance.¡± Ten loud drums sounded, and the match officially began as Edward finished speaking. When the drums ended, Team Moss quickly set up their defenses. Alan set up his paralyzing gas as Moss planned, while Moore used his rain of arrows to slow down their opponent¡¯s advance, buying time for his teammates. The Crimson Fires were familiar with Team Moss¡¯s tactics, so they took the initiative to attack and defeat Team Moss as quickly as possible. However, Moss didn¡¯t stick to fighting defensively. A few minutes later, Moss seized the opportunity and dashed out of his team¡¯s defensive setup with a shield in one hand and his two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword in the other. Moss ran toward Turner at breakneck speed with the help of Alan¡¯s paralyzing gas. Moss had five times increased speed due to the agility ring Elroy gave him. The sudden change in Moss¡¯s speed shocked Turner. He was about to mobilize his teammates and launch a flurry of attacks on Moss, but Moss was too fast. Turner wore a speed-reducing ring that would slow Moss down by fifty percent. However, the ring Moss wore offset Turner¡¯s ring, returning Moss¡¯s speed to its original state, which was enough for Moss. ¡°Thunderstrike!¡± Moss shouted and swung his sword while summoning three shields that shot toward Turner¡¯s left, right, and back respectively. Moss¡¯s actions were rather complicated, but he executed them swiftly. Bang! The two swords collided, and before Turner could use his ultimate fireball skill, Moss¡¯s attack shook Turner as he spat out blood. ¡°Ah!¡± Turner let out a blood-curdling scream. He slowly fell to the ground and fainted. The rest of the Crimson Fires ceased attacking when they saw their captain faint. They hurriedly returned to Turner¡¯s side and switched to a more defensive formation. Pell examined Turner¡¯s injuries and shook his head disappointedly. Then he glared fiercely at Moss and shouted, ¡°Stop the match! We admit defeat!¡± Pell wanted to fight, but his captain was unconscious, and they would be fighting an unfair match¡ªfour against five. Moreover, Pell witnessed Moss¡¯s performance when he knocked Turner out and knew Moss had improved exponentially compared to when Pell fought Moss in the individual Player Kill competition. Pell knew there was no point in continuing the match and might as well admit defeat so that Turner could receive treatment. White Deer High¡¯s viewing area exploded with loud drums, cheers, and chants when they heard the Crimson Fires admit defeat. The shocked audience members returned to reality when they heard the sounds of drums, cheers, and chants from White Deer High¡¯s viewing area, responding with warm applause. ¡°Knight! Knight!¡± No one knew who yelled, but soon after, the word ¡°knight¡± resounded throughout the paladin training grounds and reverberated toward the arena. ¡­ The match sparked a heated discussion on the internet shortly after. When the referee announced that Team Moss would advance to the finals, the comments exploded on a knight enthusiast¡¯s Livestreaming broadcast. Several layers of comments covered the screen. ¡°What a glorious moment for knights around the world!¡± ¡°I¡¯m crying joyful tears! The knight¡¯s team has advanced to the finals!¡± ¡°The knight¡¯s team defeated the Crimson Fires¡ªNumber Two High¡¯s alliance second ace! That¡¯s impressive!¡± ¡°I thought the knight¡¯s team would struggle, but it seems I underestimated them.¡± ¡°I think Moss leveled up. He was so fast!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hoping for Team Moss to win the championship!¡± ¡°For the glory of the knights!¡± The netizens expressed their shock, emotion, and anticipation for Team Moss. There were finally more who hoped Team Moss would continue to create miracles and win the championship. ¡­ Taylor¡¯s face was ashen as he sat in the VIP viewing area. Meanwhile, Corwin sat still, his lifeless eyes staring toward the arena¡¯s center. He was utterly confused and unwilling to believe what had happened. Buzz. Buzz. Taylor picked up his phone and saw a message from Miller, so he tapped it. ¡°Moss¡¯s performance has verified my previous judgment. Moss has almost caught up to me in terms of strength, and I might lose if I¡¯m not careful. Please continue to support me, Director Taylor! I want to severely wound Moss so he can¡¯t participate in the individual Player Kill competition.¡± Taylor immediately revealed a fierce gaze after reading Miller¡¯s message. He nodded as if he had made up his mind. Chapter 117 - The Night Before the Finals! The students discussed in groups of threes and fives when they saw a banner with the words, ¡°White Deer High has entered the finals of the team Player Kill competition!¡± ¡°Senior Moss and the others are the pride and joy of our school!¡± ¡°Yeah! How glorious is it that they entered the finals of the team Player Kill competition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s tough to stand out from thirty-two teams and enter the finals. Senior Moss is worthy of being my idol!¡± It was an honorable thing to have a school representative enter the finals. Meanwhile, Team Moss, teachers, Na¡¯er, and Elroy sat around the conference table in White Deer High¡¯s conference room. However, the atmosphere in the conference room was solemn compared to the joyful atmosphere throughout the school¡¯s campus. ¡°Director Elroy, Principal Na¡¯er, I think we can give up on tomorrow¡¯s competition if we want to obtain the Future Star award.¡± ¡°Yeah, Team Moss will still place second even if they give up now. That way, each team member will get sixteen points which is an excellent result. We don¡¯t need to fight with the Super Whirlwinds.¡± ¡°I second that. We should focus on the individual Player Kill competition. It will be easier to deal with Miller alone compared to his entire team.¡± ¡°Also, Voss and Turner can¡¯t participate in the individual Player Kill competition. Moss and Miller are the only ones left. If Moss wins the match against Miller, they will receive forty-eight points each. That way, Moss will claim the Future Star award as long as he maintains his high ranking.¡± ¡°The competition has become personal. Us teachers will not have to get involved,¡± Miss Aisha also expressed her thoughts. The teachers had varying opinions, but most believed Moss should give up on the team Player competition and focus on the individual Player Kill competition. Only then would Moss have a better chance of claiming the Future Star award. Although Team Moss didn¡¯t express their opinions, a few nodded as they listened to the surrounding teachers. Na¡¯er swept her gaze across the teachers and said gently, ¡°Team Moss has surprised us many times. Of course, you have excellent suggestions, and I know you want Moss to claim the future star award. Still, we should listen to our participants¡¯ thoughts.¡± Na¡¯er saw the teachers nodding, so she continued, ¡°Since this is an exchange meeting, you can all speak freely. Go ahead, Team Moss.¡± Moore noticed that the others wanted to speak but hesitated. Since he was a straightforward person, he took the initiative to speak. ¡°What the teachers said is reasonable. Captain Moss¡¯s overall strength is more substantial than ours. The support we provide him is tiny compared to how much support the Super Whirlwinds give Miller.¡± ¡°Still, it would be best if we give up on the team Player Kill competition so that Moss can claim the Future Star award.¡± ¡°You have a point, Moore. Team Moss can choose to forfeit the team Player Kill competition for Moss to claim the Future Star award. Your opinion is valuable to us.¡± Na¡¯er smiled and couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement. ¡°Moss is our captain, and I will do whatever he decides. I have no regrets, seeing as we¡¯ve entered the finals. I should let our captain speak of the specifics.¡± That was Alan¡¯s first time speaking on such an occasion, so he was nervous. Then he smiled and looked at Moss with anticipation. Moss noticed Baylon and Kohler also looking at him with anticipation, so he spoke, ¡°Director Elroy, Principal Na¡¯er, and teachers, I have a straightforward plan. I think we should just fight to the best of our abilities and go out with a bang. I want to showcase our team¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°Also, everyone dreams of participating in the annual school professional competition, which is a rare opportunity. I don¡¯t want my team to give up on the chance to show what they can do because of me. I want us to fight with all our might tomorrow!¡± Elroy looked at Moss with gratification and nodded his head vigorously. His eyes sparkled as if he saw himself in Moss. ¡°Well said, Moss! Show the world what White Deer High can do! That is the true essence of the annual school professional competition!¡± Na¡¯er took the lead and clapped when she saw Elroy praising Moss. Then the teachers followed suit and gave thunderous applause to Moss and his team. The applause reignited Team Moss¡¯s fighting spirit, and it became evident they yearned to participate in the upcoming finals. ¡­ Moss returned to his dormitory and checked if he had everything he needed for the upcoming team Player Kill finals. Moss recalled Elroy¡¯s words when he looked at the two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword and the agility ring Elroy gave him. He also thought of his recent experiences. Moss studied his opponents¡¯ information a few times over before the individual Player Kill competition. Through exceptional calculations and adaptability, Moss defeated Deng Lun, who placed fifth on the leaderboards, Pell, who ranked tenth, Mitchell from sixth place, and White, who placed second. Moss even led his team to victory against the fully equipped Team Ice. Then Team Moss went on to defeat Team Mill, and with Elroy¡¯s agility ring, Moss commanded his team against the Crimson Fires, claiming a spot in the finals. In addition, Moss¡¯s team coordination grew exponentially. He performed excellently, demonstrating a knight¡¯s chivalrous spirit by protecting his teammates and proving that knights were a mighty class. Moss¡¯s strength continued to grow. He could exert six-hundred kilograms of force when he reached level twelve. Moss¡¯s stamina, speed, endurance, and other stats also increased by six-folds. Moss could unleash a Thunderstrike with six thousand kilograms of force and could withstand a twelve-thousand-kilogram attack. He would have no problems fighting against an opponent that was level fifteen. Meanwhile, the knight class received more praise and respect. More people started to support knights, Moss, and his team. The annual school professional competition allowed Moss to grow and increase his experience, while the people had a newfound respect for knights. Moss became increasingly confident in carrying forward the knight¡¯s chivalrous spirit. He recalled what Elroy said to him, ¡°You must carry on the knight¡¯s will. You have a long way to go, but this era needs a chivalrous spirit like you. Continue working hard, and it¡¯ll all be worth it.¡± ¡®I have a long way to go indeed,¡¯ Moss thought. The upcoming finals were only a bump in a long road. Only by conquering it can Moss bravely embark on a more significant journey. Moss¡¯s eyes shined at that thought. He was determined and confident. ¡­ The night before the finals was exceptionally long and profound. Those eager to see the results found it tough to sleep. Chapter 118 - So It Was Them! The finals arrived as scheduled the following morning. Colorful flags fluttered in the wind as gongs and drums echoed through the air rhythmically. Several fans of Miller and the Super Whirlwinds played their theme song to cheer them on, but the fans of Team Moss dared not do that. They only put up banners with endearing words. Meanwhile, the media outlets had already prepared a draft headline for when the Super Whirlwinds ultimately won the team Player Kill competition. The media waited for the referee to announce the Super Whirlwinds as winners so they could post their headlines as soon as possible. To increase viewership and show the audience a better understanding of the competition, the organizing committee invited Weston and Eli from the National Professional Alliance, famous experts, and analysts. The organizing committee also invited White Deer City¡¯s leaders,famous people from all walks of life, and influential families. After Davis introduced the esteemed guests and participating teams, the finals of the team Player Kill competition began. Team Moss wore black suits, while the Super Whirlwinds wore golden-red suits symbolizing their nobility and magnificence. There was a picture of a trophy on the Super Whirlwinds¡¯ chests. They were confident they could win the team Player Kill competition. ¡°Team Moss and the Super Whirlwinds are in the same formation they used in the semi-finals. It looks like both sides are rather cautious of each other.¡± Edward¡¯s analysis echoed right from the start of the finals. One could tell Edward was excited yet nervous from his slightly trembling voice. ¡°The Super Whirlwinds are indeed a top-tier team. They are as calm and steady as ever, even when faced with Team Moss,¡± a well-known analyst, Thomas, said sternly. The Super Whirlwinds were cautious, which surprised him. The two sides were in a stalemate for a while. Still, the Super Whirlwinds took the initiative to attack. ¡°The Super Whirlwinds are ridiculously experienced. They intend on suppressing Team Moss from afar and move cautiously. The Super Whirlwinds will deal a fatal blow to Team Moss when they enter White¡¯s Mysterious Domain.¡± ¡°The Super Whirlwinds boasts formidable long-range capabilities. The swordmaster, Miller, holy alchemist, Deng Lun, and crossbow master, Will, can attack from afar.¡± ¡°If Team Moss doesn¡¯t take action now and enter White¡¯s Mysterious Domain, they will be in serious trouble. We can¡¯t forget about Deng Lun¡¯s red poison gas. Team Moss will have a hard time escaping if they get caught.¡± The guest analysts in the commentary booth pointed out crucial information as the audience responded with thunderous applause, cheers, and chants. Meanwhile, as Team Moss was about to enter White¡¯s Mysterious Domain, numerous icicles shot out like bullets from Team Moss¡¯s defenses. The Super Whirlwinds didn¡¯t expect the sudden turn of events. ¡°Team Moss is so skillful!¡± The Super Whirlwinds sensed impending danger, so they bit down on the Demon God Pill in their mouths. Then a black shadow flew from Team Moss¡¯s defenses, burrowing through the green and red gas, and charged toward Miller. The black shadow¡¯s speed was astonishing, even though it went through White¡¯s Mysterious Domain. The black shadow arrived before Miller instantly and shot three flashes of light on Miller¡¯s left, right, and back. Miller hurriedly hurled two flying swords toward the three flashes of light while one of the swords shot toward the black shadow. However, Miller¡¯s swords were too light to block the three shields¡¯ trajectory and Moss¡¯s two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword. ¡°Thunderstrike!¡± Moss shouted, and a crystal clear cold light alongside an icy mist streaked across the arena. Moss¡¯s sword, which exerted six thousand kilograms of force, collided with Miller¡¯s. Clang! Miller¡¯s sword left his hand as Moss¡¯s Frost Knight Holy Sword sunk into Miller¡¯s left shoulder. ¡°Ah!¡± Blood spurted from Miller¡¯s left shoulder and splashed onto Moss¡¯s shield. Then Miller fell to the ground. The other members of the Super Whirlwinds realized something was off. They wanted to advance to surround the person in black, but the person used his extreme speed to retreat into Team Moss¡¯s defenses. The experts and analysts in the commentary booth were dumbfounded when they saw what happened. ¡°What?! Miller got knocked down?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable! Was Moss the person with that insane speed?!¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Even the assassin from Team Moss didn¡¯t have such movement speed.¡± ¡°What just happened?!¡± The audience members in the paladin training grounds were shocked when they saw what happened in the arena. Many could not help but question the scene before them. ¡°I-Is it over?!¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± ¡°Miller just fell instantly!¡± ¡°Did Team Moss defeat the Super Whirlwinds?!¡± Several audience members were in a daze from the shock when the sound of war drums from White Deer High¡¯s viewing area echoed throughout the paladin training grounds. Following that, the audience came back to their senses. Moss¡¯s fans immediately led the crowd to cheer Moss¡¯s name according to the drums¡¯ rhythm. Moss¡¯s name resounded toward the arena. Meanwhile, the Super Whirlwinds were unwilling to accept defeat, still struggling bitterly against Team Moss. The Super Whirlwinds gave it their all but ultimately lost without their strongest, Miller. The members of the Super Whirlwinds were confused and unwilling when the referee announced Team Moss¡¯s victory. Still, the Super Whirlwinds had to accept their first defeat since their team¡¯s founding. The Super Whirlwinds did not want to give up and placed all their hopes on Miller to exact their revenge. However, Miller was still unconscious while his teammates felt conflicted. At that moment, Davis spoke again, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, after the organizing committee carefully tallied the scores, they have finally given us the results of the team Mystic Realm competition!¡± Upon hearing that, the audience immediately quieted down and focused their attention on the envelope in Davis¡¯s hand. Davis carefully opened the envelope and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim when he saw the results on the card, ¡°W-What?!¡± The audience revealed expectant expressions considering Davis¡¯s exclamation. ¡°The team that took first place in the team Mystic Realm competition is Team Moss, while second place goes to the Super Whirlwinds!¡± ¡°In addition, I regrettably announce Miller is unable to participate in the continuation of the team Player Kill competition due to severe injuries.¡± Everyone was once again shocked at the sound of the results. They could not believe their ears. ¡°W-What?! So, Team Moss were the ones to watch?¡± ¡°That¡¯s insane!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no longer a need to compete in the individual Player Kill competition now that Miller can¡¯t participate. Does that mean Moss won all three competitions and is the undisputed recipient of the Future Star award?¡± The audience members found the results hard to believe, while the directors in the VIP viewing area were shocked. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Taylor shouted as he sat in his chair and darted his eyes around. ¡°Didn¡¯t Team Moss receive the toughest missions in the team Mystic Realm competition?!¡± Fabian let out a rare shout. ¡°That¡¯s not real, right?! Have they been hiding their strength all this while?!¡± Nash patted his head repeatedly, finding it difficult to accept the scene before him. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the corner of the paladin training grounds, someone shot a terrifying murderous gaze toward Moss. Chapter 119 - The Toughest Task! Miller could not participate in the individual Player Kill competition due to his severe injuries and Team Moss¡¯s unexpected victory. The media got caught off guard. Several media staff worked over time, aiming to run a press release on Miller and the Super Whirlwinds. They intended on quickly releasing their articles so they could go on vacation. However, no one expected such an outcome. The media staff¡¯s previous efforts were in vain, and they had to work overtime again to make new articles. The media was even more distressed when Team Moss unexpectedly won the team Mystic Realm competition, making it impossible for the media to write an analysis-type article. They could only express shock at the sudden significant change. White Deer City Express: ¡°Champions! The Miracle Knight Team!¡± ¡°They Weren¡¯t the Underdogs, but the Ones to Watch!¡± Sky Network: ¡°A Mystery Revealed! A Knight Claimed the Season¡¯s Future Star Award!¡± ¡°Moss Brings Glory to the Knights Yet Again!¡± Professional Alliance Network: ¡°What a Magical Day! A Single Match Reveals All the Answers!¡± ¡°Moss, the Newcomer Who Holds the Knight¡¯s Flag High!¡± The media was in shambles, and even more so on the internet. The fans became biased when the Super Whirlwinds advanced to the finals with incredible momentum. Everyone thought the Super Whirlwinds would win the championship while Miller claimed the Future Star award. The fans of the Super Whirlwinds and Miller felt a punch in their gut when the referee announced Team Moss as victors. Comments instantly exploded on the competition¡¯s Livestream. ¡°The God-like Super Whirlwinds lost?!¡± ¡°Yeah, Team Moss even ended the competition by severely wounding Captain Miller!¡± ¡°Team Moss till the end! What a true miracle!¡± ¡°The team that placed last in the overall strength ranking won the team Player Kill competition? Who would have thought of that?!¡± ¡°The knight blind-sighted everyone!¡± ¡­ ¡°We have an excellent show to watch! Whoever said they would eat sh*t while standing on their head, and the one who said they would wash their hair while standing on their head if Team Moss won should come out and do what they promised. I have screenshots as proof!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I have screenshots too! That will be interesting.¡± ¡­ The internet was in an uproar again when Davis announced Team Moss won the team Mystic Realm competition. ¡°How is that possible?! Did the organizing committee make a mistake?¡± ¡°The knight¡¯s team is incredible, after all.¡± ¡°Although we didn¡¯t see much of Team Moss in the team Mystic Realm competition, I still feel they didn¡¯t perform as well as the other teams.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even pay attention to them in the team Mystic Realm competition.¡± ¡°They won the championship so unexpectedly.¡± ¡°Team Moss placed last in the overall strength ranking after all. Who would pay attention to them?¡± ¡­ ¡°Moss is already a future star because he won all his matches!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it! There¡¯s no need to calculate the points anymore.¡± ¡°Even a God wouldn¡¯t expect a knight to claim the Future Star award.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in utter shock!¡± ¡­ Team Moss¡¯s fans were the happiest people alive when they heard that Team Moss had won the team Player Kill competition. It was especially true for the people who voted for Moss, knight, and Team Moss on the ¡°my favorite player,¡± ¡°my favorite class,¡± and ¡°my favorite team¡± voting system. The voters witnessed their favorite team and participant win time and again. The voters were thrilled to receive a share of the prize money for voting. Meanwhile, Wright was the luckiest person because he remained loyal to Moss. Wright bet on Team Moss to win both Player Kill competitions five times in a row, and it was two hundred and fifty-six odds. Wright had bet 5000 yuan on Team Moss and won 1.28 million yuan. ¡­ When Miller got severely injured while the Super Whirlwinds fell silent, several analysts and teams on the internet live-streamed their analysis of the competition. The Livestreams became increasingly popular as netizens flooded the comment sections. A Livestreamer named King Knight was the most popular among them. King Knight had attracted 200,000 viewers in less than two days since starting its Livestream. Still, tens of thousands of viewers flooded in, especially after Team Moss won the competition. The number of viewers in King Knight¡¯s Livestream never dropped below 300,000. At that moment, King Knight analyzed Team Moss¡¯s performance in the team Mystic Realm competition. ¡°There were two deciding factors that affected each team¡¯s placement in the overall strength ranking according to the team Mystic Realm competition¡¯s format. One was the Mystic Realm¡¯s difficulty, and the other was the time to complete the mission.¡± ¡°Team Moss finished their mission the quickest in the two-star Mystic Realm, giving them the upper hand.¡± ¡­ The netizen¡¯s comments flooded the screen during King Knight¡¯s analysis. ¡°Team Moss aren¡¯t necessarily the winners because they finished their mission the quickest.¡± ¡°Exactly! Their mission must¡¯ve been easier than the other teams¡¯¡± ¡°Is time an important factor in the Team Mystic Realm competition?¡± ¡°King Knight just said it was, you dimwit.¡± ¡°Was there a mistake in the final results?¡± ¡°Of course not! The organizing committee is stern. They have never made a mistake or misjudgment for decades! That¡¯s one of the reasons why this competition is so important!¡± ¡°I think the organizing committee only postponed the team Mystic Realm result because they were surprised with Team Moss¡¯s outstanding performance. They may have checked the results repeatedly for caution¡¯s sake. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have announced the results so late.¡± ¡­ ¡°Team Moss placed last in the overall strength ranking, and no one paid attention to them because the organizing committee hadn¡¯t given Team Moss much screen time.¡± ¡°I wonder what Team Moss¡¯s performance was like.¡± ¡°I want to know too!¡± ¡­ The netizen¡¯s comments continuously flowed in as King Knight continued their analysis, ¡°I noticed some of you saying time affects the team Mystic Realm competition. Time is not the most crucial factor considering the competition¡¯s results.¡± ¡°The time some teams spent in the two-star Mystic Realm was not as fast compared to the other Mystic Realms. The Super Whirlwinds, who placed second in the team Mystic Realm competition, came out only three minutes after Team Moss came out.¡± ¡°During that time, the other teams in different Mystic Realms had already completed their missions, meaning the factors that influenced the mission¡¯s difficulty were more significant than the time.¡± ¡°With that in mind, Team Moss¡¯s missions were just as challenging as the Super Whirlwinds. Considering what little we saw of Team Moss¡¯s performance, their missions were probably the hardest.¡± King Knight posted a few pictures of Team Moss during the team Mystic Realm competition as he spoke. The pictures made some netizens worry while others felt embarrassed. At that time, anyone who saw those pictures would think Team Moss were rookies. The audience also thought Team Moss couldn¡¯t handle the most straightforward mission. But after discovering Team Moss¡¯s strength, the netizens finally understood how challenging Team Moss¡¯s mission was at that time. ¡°I should have guessed that long ago. A knight wouldn¡¯t be that simple if they could complete a challenging two-star Mystic Realm mission.¡± ¡°Team Moss was just an afterthought, so it was reasonable if you thought they drew a straightforward mission.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Also, Team Moss could¡¯ve exited the spatial rift even though they couldn¡¯t finish their mission. However, many thought they finished their tasks out of respect.¡± ¡°So, Team Moss were the ones to beat from the start?¡± Chapter 120 - Amazing Computing Power King Knight¡¯s popularity continued to grow as his stream gathered 400,000 viewers. King Knight continued his analysis, ¡°Moreover, Moss achieved excellent results in the individual Player Kill competition and led his team to victory in the team Player Kill competition. That was a reflection of his strength. Also, Lady Luck was on Team Moss¡¯s side.¡± The netizens expressed opposition when King Knight said Lady Luck was on Team Moss¡¯s side. ¡°How can you say that?! Moss and his team were in Zone A1, also known as the Zone of death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a symbol of Moss¡¯s strength!¡± ¡°Please explain your thought process, King Knight!¡± ¡­ Seeing the netizens express opposition, King Knight continued his analysis, ¡°I only said Lady Luck was on Team Moss¡¯s side because they drew the most challenging mission in the two-star Mystic Realm.¡± The netizens became even more puzzled when they heard that. They expressed their confusion one after another. ¡°We know that Team Moss would gather levels quicker the higher the Mystic Realm level. Their experience would be substantial, especially after killing the Mystic Realm Boss. To begin with, Team Moss was already pretty strong. They completed the most demanding mission in the Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Therefore, out of the thirty-two teams that participated in the competition¡¯s first segment, Team Moss obtained the most experience and level increases.¡± ¡°Even if there was a gap between Team Moss and a strong team like the Super Whirlwinds, they might not be able to bridge the gap or surpass it in the process.¡± ¡°That also laid a good foundation for Team Moss in the following individual and team Player Kill competitions.¡± ¡°That makes sense. You¡¯re amazing, King Knight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s awesome! You¡¯ve enlightened me, King Knight!¡± ¡­ ¡°Can you analyze the individual Player Kill competition, King Knight?¡± ¡°Please continue, King Knight! I¡¯ll donate ten bits if you do!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll donate twenty bits!¡± ¡­ King Knight became interested when he saw the bits he received. Then he continued his analysis, ¡°Moss¡¯s zone in the individual Player Kill competition consisted of archers, beastmasters, berserkers, and the Super Whirlwinds¡¯ holy alchemist, Deng Lun.¡± ¡°Moss didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack in the first round. Instead, he summoned his shield to test his opponent¡¯s strength. The archer¡¯s rain of arrows was pretty powerful. However, Moss¡¯s shield did not break even after a wave of attacks. Moss stayed behind his shield and allowed the archer to attack.¡± ¡°Then, when Moss no longer needed to defend himself, he began his onslaught. Moss only fought defensively to test his shield¡¯s endurance. Moss also calculated his opponent¡¯s skill cooldown and found his weakness.¡± ¡°However, before Moss could make a move, the archer gave up his long-range advantage and engaged Moss in close combat.¡± ¡°That may seem ridiculous now, but at that time, no one knew how capable Moss was. When the archer stabbed at Moss¡¯s back, Moss didn¡¯t use the shield in front of him to protect himself, nor did he dodge.¡± ¡°The Archers thought he was about to succeed when Moss summoned a second shield. The archer was probably as shocked as I was when the second shield appeared.¡± ¡°The archer was stunned before Moss seized the opportunity to launch a counterattack. Moss combined his shields and stunned his opponent with a flying kick, ending the match.¡± ¡°The entire process and understanding of that battle were far from what his peers could compare.¡± Ding! Ding! Ding! Bits flew across the screen. A user named Just For Fun followed King Knight¡¯s analysis and continuously donated bits, pushing the already lively atmosphere in the live stream to newer heights. ¡°Wow! I thought the archer was careless and that Moss only got lucky.¡± ¡°The archer was indeed careless. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have underestimated the Knight and chose to engage him in close combat.¡± ¡°Maybe the archer thought Moss was being too cautious.¡± ¡­ Knight King drank a mouthful of water and looked at the comment section before continuing his analysis, ¡°Moss¡¯s match against the berserker and sixteenth round match against the great swordsman Pell had several similarities.¡± ¡°Although Moss took a more radical approach, he continued calculating and analyzing his opponent¡¯s moves.¡± ¡°In the battle against the berserker, Moss first met his opponent head-on to test the berserker¡¯s violent and unorthodox fighting style. Considering Moss¡¯s expression from that time, I gather the berserker¡¯s strength was beyond Moss¡¯s expectations.¡± ¡°But even after discovering the berserker¡¯s formidable strength, Moss managed to take him down in one fell swoop. That scenario demonstrated Moss¡¯s astonishing calculating and analyzing capabilities and his control over his opponents.¡± ¡°Moss¡¯s battle against the great swordsman, Pell, also demonstrated his outstanding judgment and ability to calculate skill cooldowns.¡± ¡°Moss knew Pell was at a higher level than himself when he used his shield to test Pell¡¯s strength. Meanwhile, Moss must have discovered Pell¡¯s attribute bonus equipment.¡± ¡°However, Moss did not panic. He still raised his sword and shield to meet Pell¡¯s sword. Although it wasn¡¯t the best choice then, it wasn¡¯t a problem for Moss either.¡± ¡°Moss was confident he had grasped the cooldown of Pell¡¯s skills, so he used it to his advantage and continued his onslaught.¡± ¡­ ¡°Moss could perfectly analyze his opponents and calmly respond to control the battle situation and psychological warfare to the fullest. However, what did it for me was Moss¡¯s matches against Deng Lun, Mitchell, and White.¡± ¡°Against Deng Lun, Moss skillfully used his shield to disperse part of Deng Lun¡¯s red poison gas. Moss witnessed Deng Lun¡¯s surprisingly swift movements and unpredictable potions, but he still defeated Deng Lun through psychological warfare and excellent acting.¡± ¡°Then Moss displayed his positioning knowledge to the extreme in his match against Mitchell. Mitchell and his Explosive Wolf attacked Moss simultaneously, but Moss skillfully dodged them and managed to avoid getting surrounded. When Moss found an opening to attack, he immediately launched a thunderous attack and defeated his opponent swiftly.¡± ¡°According to my judgment, Moss should have already discovered Mitchell¡¯s weakness. Mitchell¡¯s speed was still present at that time, and if Moss waited for Mitchell to make his move, Moss¡¯s sword wouldn¡¯t have been enough to defeat Mitchell.¡± ¡°Considering Moss¡¯s expression at that time, I knew Moss had predicted Mitchell¡¯s jump direction, and to my expectation, Moss swung his sword toward the right, where he predicted Mitchell would jump.¡± ¡°His battle against White went the same way. Moss looked for an opportunity to attack from the start of the match. However, when faced with the already powerful White, in addition to the equipment White got from Number Two High¡¯s alliance, Moss was even more cautious.¡± ¡°First, Moss showed he couldn¡¯t withstand White¡¯s attacks, and when White went in for the kill, Moss cleverly summoned his shields in a U-shape and launched his thunderstrike.¡± ¡­ Hearing that, the comment section was in an uproar. There were more than a million words on the screen with thousands of heated discussions. ¡°Wow! Was that all part of Moss¡¯s plan?!¡± ¡°What incredible battle knowledge!¡± ¡°Moss possessed exquisite calculations and could control each battle with so much grace! How calm and confident must one be to do that?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got goosebumps! That¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°Is that real?!¡± ¡­ The netizens were in shock and disbelief at the sound of King Knight¡¯s analysis and the sight of Moss¡¯s matches flashing across the screen. Chapter 121 - The Great Spirit of Chivalry! ¡°Don¡¯t stop, King Knight!¡± ¡°I¡¯m addicted to your analysis!¡± ¡°What about the team Player Kill matches?! Please continue your analysis, King Knight!¡± ¡°Quick! Donate more bits, so King Knight doesn¡¯t stop!¡± The netizens were in high spirits in King Knight¡¯s comment section. They hoped King Knight would analyze Moss¡¯s performance in the team Player Kill competition. King Knight couldn¡¯t hide his excitement when he saw Just For Fun and other big shots in the comment section had donated hundreds of bits. King Knight began enthusiastically analyzing Moss¡¯s performance in the team Player Kill competition while playing the match replay, ¡°Team Ice was an imposing challenge for Team Moss.¡± The comment section was in an uproar when King Knight said that. ¡°Team Ice? They placed tenth in the overall strength ranking, but they still dared to challenge Team Moss?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with King Knight? Why does he think so highly of Team ice?¡± ¡°Yeah, Team Ice¡¯s performance in the team Mystic Realm competition and individual Player Kill competition was average.¡± ¡°I agree. Team Ice didn¡¯t even make it to the individual Player Kill competition¡¯s top sixteen.¡± ¡­ The netizens expressed their doubts about what King Knight just said. However, King Knight wasn¡¯t affected by the comments as he continued his analysis, ¡°Guys and girls, look at Team Ice¡¯s costumes and performance after their appearance. Did you notice any changes?¡± The netizens were dumbfounded when they heard King Knight¡¯s question. ¡°What changes? Team Ice¡¯s costumes are just tidier, nothing else.¡± ¡°Look closer. Team Ice is wearing high-collared suits with gloves. Also, Alan looks unwell,¡± a netizen named Old Iron commented in bold red font. The other netizens instantly realized something when they saw that comment. ¡°Is that an equipment upgrade?¡± ¡­ ¡°Is Alan hurt or something?¡± As some netizens had pointed out some problems, King Knight nodded in praise and continued, ¡°It¡¯s just as Old Iron said. The Team Ice that appeared in the team Player Kill competition was no longer the Team Ice from before. They received exceptional upgrades.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at it as an ordinary match. Number Two High¡¯s alliance placed great importance on that match because of Moss¡¯s performance in the individual Player Kill competition. They were nervous.¡± ¡°Also, I can tell Alan must be injured considering his performance in that match. Alan was a participant who made it to the top sixteen of the individual Player Kill competition. Isn¡¯t it strange he became a burden to Team Moss at the match¡¯s start?¡± ¡°Alan¡¯s injury may or may not have a direct connection with Number Two or Three High¡¯s alliances. If Moss hadn¡¯t saved Alan and Kohler with his life, Team Ice would¡¯ve taken Alan and Kohler out, taken the others out, and then focused their attention on Moss.¡± ¡°The chivalrous spirit Moss displayed saved his teammates and the match. Speaking of chivalry, Moss had displayed it well throughout the team Player Kill competition. It was because of that Moss could lead his team to defeat the powerful Super Whirlwinds and claim the championship.¡± ¡°The knight¡¯s spirit Moss displayed also inspired and moved the audience. At that point, Team Moss attracted many fans, including me.¡± The netizens simultaneously left comments and discussions in the comment section as they listened to King Knight¡¯s remarks. ¡°Indeed, Moss¡¯s sense of protection is vital. Team Moss turned defeat into victory several times while Moss¡¯s impenetrable defenses played an enormous role.¡± ¡°Team Moss¡¯s defenses are indeed impenetrable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A good defense is a good offense.¡± ¡­ ¡°Moss and the water mage, Baylon¡¯s coordination was impressive. But why didn¡¯t they use it from the start?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Moss and Baylon¡¯s icicles and ice chains are formidable and innovative.¡± King Knight saw the netizen¡¯s question, so he paused and pondered before explaining, ¡°That¡¯s a good question. To answer that question, we must first understand Moss and Baylon¡¯s teamwork.¡± ¡°Combining the icy mist from Moss¡¯s Frost Knight Holy Sword and Baylon¡¯s water skills could create such effects but will not cause fatal damage. They can only assist in dealing an actual fatal blow.¡± ¡°Take the icicle as an example. It was Moss and Baylon¡¯s first time using it against the Super Whirlwinds, which played an excellent role in surprising them. However, it would only cause a distraction. It wasn¡¯t enough to defeat the Super Whirlwinds.¡± ¡°Moss ultimately defeated Miller through close combat. Speaking of which, I bet you all wonder why Moss didn¡¯t take the initiative to launch an attack on Miller even though Moss was insanely strong.¡± ¡°You guys will understand why when I finish my explanation.¡± The netizens were in an uproar yet again when King Knight said that. The big shots in the comment section did not hesitate to donate more bits to King Knight. The netizens begged for King Knight to continue in tens of thousands. King Knight didn¡¯t want to keep everyone in suspense, so he continued, ¡°Everyone knows there¡¯s a distance limit to the attribute bonuses attached to the equipment.¡± ¡°With that in mind, Moss didn¡¯t attack from the start because he was looking for the best opportunity. Also, I think he was hiding his ultimate move. He only used it when he was confident he could handle the opponent¡¯s attribute bonuses.¡± The netizens crazily commented when they heard that. They even donated more bits to express their admiration for King Knight. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Team Moss took a more patient approach to the match.¡± ¡°King Knight is excellent as usual. Why couldn¡¯t I notice such details.¡± ¡­ The netizens were highly excited, and King Knight¡¯s popularity grew again. There were more than half a million viewers on his live stream. Moreover, the netizens used an eye-catching red font, which attracted more viewers. ¡°Wait. Moss wasn¡¯t so patient in his previous matches seeing as he took the initiative to attack more ferociously.¡± ¡°Moss attacked Turner and Miller so suddenly. Maybe Moss didn¡¯t need to hide his ultimate move, or could it be that he wasn¡¯t worried about his opponent¡¯s attribute bonuses?¡± ¡­ ¡°I think Moss powered up before the semi-finals,¡± King Knight said with rare determination when he saw his fans¡¯ doubts. ¡°Still, I don¡¯t know if Moss achieved it through gaining levels or improving his equipment. Nonetheless, Moss¡¯s breakneck speed was astonishing after he powered up.¡± ¡°Moreover, Moss landed his insanely swift attack on the Super Whirlwinds¡¯ core member with excellent coordination from his team.¡± ¡°The speed at which Moss improved was terrifying. I worship him entirely!¡± King Knight bowed with a devout expression as he said that. ¡°Look at the live stream! Is there someone fighting with Moss in the arena?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a situation in the arena!¡± A netizen discovered a situation in the arena and desperately commented. It seemed King Knight had started his live stream at the right time. Chapter 122 - Miller’s Brother! When Moss and Allen hugged and celebrated a few minutes ago, they heard two screams. Then Baylon¡¯s anxious and trembling voice came from behind, ¡°You, how could you hit someone so casually?!¡± Moss frowned and immediately turned around. He saw Moore and Kohler lying on the ground in pain. Moore and Kohler were angry as they glared at a stranger with a sword on his back. Moss realized the stranger was pointing at him, his eyes rageful. ¡®Why does this person look so much like Miller?¡¯ Moss thought. The stranger was slightly taller than Miller, with a slightly more muscular build. ¡®Could he be?¡¯ Before Moss could ask further, the stranger opened his mouth and said, ¡°I am Seth Miller from Number Two High, third year, class one. I am Miller¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°You severely wounded my brother, so I¡¯m here to avenge him! If you¡¯re a real man, you will accept my challenge!¡± Alan was angry as he shouted at Seth, ¡°Injuries are inevitable in a competition! It¡¯s the annual school professional competition, not an underground boxing match! Why would Moss need to fight you?!¡± / Set Ignored Alan and stared at Moss with a face full of contempt and said mockingly, ¡°What? Are you afraid? You don¡¯t have the guts to fight me, do you?¡± Seth noticed Moss hadn¡¯t moved, so he smiled menacingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to fight, but you must kneel and beg for mercy. I also want you to sincerely apologize to my brother before letting you off the hook.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t fight him, Moss. He¡¯s a third-year student. We¡¯re obviously at a disadvantage. Also, he doesn¡¯t dare to fight here casually. Someone will come and stop him,¡± Alan whispered to Moss. Moss¡¯s eyes glinted with a cold light, and his face was solemn as he said frigidly, ¡°I can fight you, but if you lose, you must apologize to my teammates!¡± Moss just heard Seth mention his name and had already determined Seth was at least level fourteen or fifteen. However, Seth had beaten Moss¡¯s teammates and challenged Moss. How could Moss back down? Nonetheless, Moss didn¡¯t agree to Seth¡¯s challenge on a whim. Although Moss had just ended the match against the Super Whirlwinds, his fighting spirit was still present, and his Power of Faith was still active. Therefore, Moss dared to face Seth. Seth laughed out loud when he heard Moss¡¯s words, ¡°Hahaha! You and what army? You¡¯d better pray I don¡¯t cripple you!¡± Seth pointed toward the center of the arena and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you there! You better not run away! Hmph!¡± After that, Seth walked to the center of the arena. ¡°M-Moss!¡± Alan still tried to dissuade Moss from engaging, but Moss grabbed Alan and interrupted him. Moss¡¯s expression was firm, and the corners of his lips curled into a smile. Then he told Alan, ¡°You and Baylond should take Moore and Kohler to the infirmary. I¡¯m fine here. Trust me.¡± Alan wanted to retort but gave up entirely when he saw Moss¡¯s stern expression. He ran to Moore and Kohler, carrying them off the arena alongside Baylon. Moss¡¯s eyes became unusually cold as he watched Alan and the others leave. He walked straight to the center of the arena. ¡­ The audience in the paladin training grounds began discussing when they saw someone challenging Moss. ¡°Who is that guy? How did he get into the arena so quickly? Does he know we¡¯re in the middle of a competition?!¡± ¡°Considering the situation, Moss has agreed to his opponent¡¯s challenge.¡± ¡°How can Moss fight against an unknown opponent he¡¯s never met?¡± ¡°Yeah, every participant had data and information about them in the competition. Can Moss fight as confidently as before?¡± ¡­ ¡°I recognize that person. He¡¯s Miller¡¯s brother¡ªa great swordsman, Seth Miller. He¡¯s a senior at Number Two High!¡± Someone shouted from the audience. Many of Moss¡¯s fans started to worry when they heard that. ¡°A great swordsman from the senior year?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that considered bullying?!¡± ¡°My idol, Moss, won¡¯t get hurt, right?¡± ¡­ So what if that guy is a grade-three student? Moss is the future star! He¡¯s the most capable participant in this year¡¯s school professional competition! Where did all you guys¡¯ confidence go?!¡± ¡°Yeah, who said a second-year student has to lose against a third-year student?¡± ¡°Exactly! Moss is going to win!¡± ¡°Go for it, Moss! We¡¯ll always support you!¡± ¡­ The audience was conflicted at that moment. Some were worried, anxious, yet trusting toward Moss. However, the more people cheered for Moss, the livelier it became in the paladin training grounds. Moss¡¯s name reverberated throughout the stadium, finally reaching the arena. ¡­ Moss and Seth faced each other as an immense fighting spirit filled them. Then a moment later, Seth took the lead in attacking. Seth pulled out his black sword as tall as a person and charged toward Moss. ¡°Triple slash!¡± Seth shouted. Three streaks of black light flashed, and his sword landed heavily on Moss¡¯s shield. Bang! Bang, bang! A few long cracks appeared on Moss¡¯s shield, almost shattering it. The resulting sword aura scraped against Moss¡¯s shield and whooshed past. ¡®What immense power!¡¯ Moss was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but praise inwardly. Considering the cracks in Moss¡¯s shield, Seth had unleashed at least ten thousand kilograms of force. However, even a level fifteen great swordsman¡¯s strength was only eighteen hundred kilograms. Even after using triple-slash twice, Seth should only do a maximum of seventy-two hundred kilograms of damage. Moss sensed that Seth could exert over ten thousand kilograms of force and knew Seth possessed equipment that increased his strength. But Moss was not worried because his Power of Faith was still there. Although it hadn¡¯t reached its peak at 150%, it still provided a 100% bonus to Moss¡¯s attributes. That was enough for Moss because he could exert twelve thousand kilograms of force with the effect of his Power of Faith. Moreover, Moss also had the agility ring he received from Elroy. Moss decided to meet the attack head-on at that thought. Moss knew he could only leave a profound impression on Seth if he defeated Seth. ¡°Thunderstrike!¡± Moss raised his sword and slashed downward. As a silver arc and a black light met. Seth used his triple-slash again. Clang! Seth used his triple-slash, but Moss still pushed him back a few steps. Seth¡¯s expression changed drastically. He wanted to use his triple-slash again, but it was on cooldown. He could only brace himself and rely on his base strength to raise his sword to block the silver arcs coming at him. Seth, unable to use triple-slash, couldn¡¯t contend with Moss¡¯s thunderstrike. Boom! Moss smashed a five-meter wide crater with a half a meter depth into the ground where Seth was. Seth was weak from the rebound force of Moss¡¯s thunderstrike at that moment, and Moss¡¯s Frost Knight Holy Sword had already sunk deep into Seth¡¯s left shoulder. Seth was in disbelief and looked at Moss blankly as Moss kept his darkened expression. Moss said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to apologize to my teammates.¡± Then he turned around and exited the arena. ¡°Wow!¡± Thunderous applause and discussions echoed throughout the arena, pushing the lively atmosphere to newer heights. ¡°Moss won!¡± ¡°A cross-level win?! I¡¯m still flabbergasted!¡± ¡°As a fan of Moss, I¡¯m ecstatic!¡± ¡°The knight left a great legend in the paladin training grounds with a complete victory record!¡± ¡°Moss is a God!¡± Once again, Moss¡¯s name reverberated throughout the paladin training grounds. Chapter 123 - A Beautiful Future! Meanwhile, in King Knight¡¯s live stream, more and more viewers come to watch Moss and Seth fight. King Knight¡¯s stream garnered 600,000 viewers. Every action during the fight between Moss and Seth would cause a riot in the comment section. The fans were in an uproar again. ¡°Oh my God! Moss is too awesome!¡± ¡°A knight is shining in the paladin training grounds. Is that a coincidence or fate?¡± ¡°That person seems to be Miller¡¯s brother. He looks like a formidable opponent.¡± ¡°King Knight, please analyze the battle for us! I¡¯ll donate ten bits as a reward!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll donate twenty!¡± ¡­ King Knight appeared on the screen again under a bombardment of donations. ¡°Thank you for the donations! It¡¯s hard to refuse your kind offer. I will analyze the battle that just ended. The unexpected fight was a gift to us who paid close attention to the annual school professional competition.¡± / ¡°I also checked the information and confirmed that the person in the arena with Moss is Miller¡¯s brother, Seth, from Number Two High.¡± Upon hearing it was Miller¡¯s brother, a third-year student in King Knight¡¯s comment section became excited. ¡°Moss even took down a third-year student?!¡± ¡°What is Moss¡¯s limit? The sky? The entire universe?¡± ¡­ King Knight anticipated his fans¡¯ reaction and continued to speak calmly, ¡°According to reliable sources, Seth is a level fifteen Great Swordsman. Moss chose to test his opponent at the start of the battle because he didn¡¯t know Seth¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°From the degree of damage to Moss¡¯s shield, it seems the cracks were more severe than when he fought against the Pell, also a great swordsman.¡± ¡°However, Moss should have tested his opponent¡¯s strength through this attempt. So he chose a simple and effective face-to-face confrontation. I can tell Seth was shocked when Moss pushed him back.¡± ¡°How terrifying is Moss¡¯s strength? I will analyze it for you all. Pell was level ten when he fought against Moss, meaning Pell could only exert 1,000 to 2,000 kilograms of force. The total damage Pell¡¯s triple slash could do was 4,000 to 4,800.¡± ¡°From both their shocked expressions, Moss was stronger than Pell anticipated. Pell was surprised Moss¡¯s shield held up against his attacks. Pell also had new equipment that contained attribute bonuses.¡± ¡°A level ten class can use two-star equipment, which usually provides 10-15% bonuses. I will round it up to 30% as a compromise, so Pell¡¯s triple slash should exert 6,245 kilograms of force. We can conclude that Moss¡¯s shield could withstand at least 6,240 kilograms of force.¡± ¡°When Moss defeated Pell by knocking Pell¡¯s sword away, Moss¡¯s strength should be around 6,240 to 6,500 kilograms of force. However, Moss¡¯s strength improved, considering his fight against Seth.¡± ¡°Since Seth is a level fifteen great swordsman, he should exert an average of 1,500 to 1,800 kilograms of force, meaning his triple slash could deal up to 7,200 damage. He also should be wearing proper equipment. Therefore I will round off the bonus to 30%. Pell¡¯s peak strength should be around 9,630 kilograms.¡± ¡°However, Moss pushed Seth back a few steps even though Seth used his triple slash, meaning Moss¡¯s attack power would reach a terrifying 9,500 kilograms of force. Moss¡¯s defense should be around the same value.¡± ¡°For a second-year student to achieve such power, even if I saw his performance live, I am still shocked with my deductions. I wonder where Moss gets his strength. It might be the strongest knight¡¯s spirit and guardian will I¡¯ve ever witnessed.¡± King Knight fell into deep doubt after a series of analyses. However, he wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that way. The vivacious viewers in King Knight¡¯s live stream also fell silent for a few seconds. But after that, an even more explosive discussion occurred. ¡°Moss¡¯s attack and defense values reached ten thousand?! No wonder he made a crater in the paladin training grounds. What a sight to behold!¡± ¡°Is Moss trying to become a God?!¡± ¡°Moss is the future star and is so strong at a young age. His future is boundless.¡± ¡°Moss is White Deer City¡¯s pride and joy!¡± ¡°Does that mean Moss has the chance to join the national team in the future? He might even represent the country and participate in world-class competitions to win glory and resources for our country!¡± ¡°That¡¯s some bold claims. Moss is only a champion in the annual school professional competition. There are countless geniuses in the country, not only Moss.¡± ¡­ Although there was some doubt among the people, most thought Moss¡¯s future was bright and limitless. ¡­ The various media outlets expressed their shock as soon as possible when they discovered Moss had surpassed his level and defeated Seth, the challenger. National Hot News: ¡°The Annual School Professional Has Ended, and a Knight Has Won the Championship!¡± ¡°An Unexpected Turn of Events! The Knight Has Defeated a Higher-Level Great Swordsman!¡± Sky Network: ¡°Unexpected Intruder! The Knight Surpassed the Higher-Level Great Swordsman and Won!¡± ¡°Moss is a Rising Star!¡± Professional Alliance Network: ¡°The Future Is in Sight for the Knight!¡± ¡°Moss Has Started a Knight Trend!¡± While the media were shocked, they also expressed their hopes for Moss¡¯s future in a friendly manner. ¡­ Meanwhile, banners fluttered in the wind as more people gathered in the paladin training grounds. Moss¡¯s name echoed throughout the stadium. After watching the highlights of this year¡¯s campus professional competition a few times, some of the audience became anxious. They looked forward to the final award ceremony and had a glimpse of the Future Star award. The audience became increasingly nervous when Davis¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, ladies and gentlemen. I regret to announce that the annual school professional competition will end early due to some severe injuries that occurred in the semi-finals and finals of the team Player Kill competition.¡± ¡°The annual school professional competition ends three to four days earlier than expected because of those severe injuries, so the organizing committee is currently preparing the relevant certificates and trophies.¡± ¡°Please be patient, everyone. The secretary-general and president of the National Professional Alliance will announce the competition results soon. Please give them a round of applause!¡± Thunderous cheers and chants immediately sounded throughout the paladin training grounds. Chapter 124 - The Results Were Out! The Award Ceremony! When the applause in the paladin training grounds gradually subsided, Eli, the secretary-general of the National Professional Alliance, appeared before the dazzling golden podium. The organizing committee set up the podium for the award ceremony even though they were busy with other things. The podium looked luxurious, so everyone knew the organizing committee had spent a lot of effort on every detail of the competition. At the same time, it also showed the world the authority and grandness of this historic competition. As the background music gradually faded, Eli¡¯s loud voice sounded. ¡°Please allow me to express the National Professional Alliance¡¯s gratitude to the audience, teachers, students, and esteemed guests who gave their full support during this competition.¡± ¡°Your support and concern allowed the annual school professional competition to continue for fifty-eight years.¡± ¡°White Deer City¡¯s fifty-ninth annual school professional competition has finally ended. Let¡¯s give a round of applause to thank the participants, referees, staff, and others who have contributed to this competition.¡± Eli walked away from the podium and bowed to the audience around the paladin training grounds to express his gratitude. Then he cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Next, I will announce the results of this year¡¯s school professional competition.¡± ¡°First place in the team Mystic Realm competition goes to Team Moss! Second place goes to the Super Whirlwinds, third place to Youth forces, fourth place to Crimson Fires, fifth place to Team Mill, and the sixth place¡­¡± ¡°The team that placed first to tenth will receive twenty points, eighteen points, ¡­ two points.¡± When Eli announced the results of the team Mystic Realm competition, the audience would give thunderous applause after each team. Also, each school¡¯s viewing area would erupt in a sea of cheers and chants whenever Eli announced their school¡¯s name. / White Deer High was the biggest winner in the entire competition. Although they only sent two teams, both made it to the top five of the team Mystic Realm competition, with Team Moss in first. After the audience responded enthusiastically, Eli continued, ¡°The top thirty-two participants in the individual Player Kill competition¡ªin no particular order¡ªare Moss, Miller, Turner, Voss, Mill, Tom, Mace, White¡­¡± ¡°The participant in first will receive thirty-two points, while the second and fourth place participants will receive¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°The team that placed first in the team Player Kill competition is Team Moss! Second and third places are the Crimson Fires and Youth Forces, while fourth to seventh are Team Mill, Team Style, Team Scorch, and Team Dynamic.¡± ¡°The team in first will receive thirty-two points, the second will receive sixteen points, and third place will receive¡­¡± The audience, students, and teachers were in an uproar when Eli finished announcing the top sixteen teams. ¡°What? The secretary-general didn¡¯t mention the Super Whirlwinds. What happened?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Super Whirlwind team enter the finals? They¡¯d still be the runner-up even if they lost.¡± ¡­ Eli expected the audience¡¯s confused reactions, so he smiled and calmly explained, ¡°The Super Whirlwinds¡¯ urine test tested positive for drug usage, meaning they used stimulants during the competition. According to the competition rules, the Super Whirlwinds¡¯ will forfeit their team Player Kill results. We will not tolerate the usage of drugs within or without the competition!¡± ¡°All in all, the Future Star award of this year¡¯s school professional competition will belong to Moss! Let¡¯s give warm applause to Moss and congratulate him!¡± Although everyone expected Moss to win the Future Star award, the audience still cheered and chanted Moss¡¯s name non-stop when Eli announced Moss¡¯s name. The audience cheered even louder when the organizing committee pushed the Future Star golden trophy to the podium. ¡°Witnessing a knight claiming the Future Star award means a lot.¡± ¡°You said that right! I¡¯m fortunate to witness such a miracle.¡± ¡°I heard the Elite Talent Training Program will directly include the Future Star award recipient in their catalog. The school where the recipient originated will also receive the National Professional Alliance¡¯s generous funding and resource support every year.¡± ¡°Not only that, the teachers who guided and nurtured the Future Star award recipient will also benefit from it.¡± ¡°I never expected Number Two High to use stimulant drugs. How shameless!¡± ¡­ ¡°Quick, look, Moss is on the podium!¡± Someone within the audience shouted. The people who spoke just now hurriedly turned their attention to Moss. Meanwhile, Weston, the president of the National Professional Alliance, stood at the podium alongside the golden Future Star award trophy on display beside him. Weston walked toward Moss and hugged him when the dynamic music sounded. Then he held Moss¡¯s hand with a kind and brilliant smile. Then Weston said most joyfully, ¡°Excellent job, young man! Congratulations on becoming a member of the Elite Training Program! I hope you continue working hard and overcome any obstacle that comes your way! If you ever need something in the future, you can come to me anytime!¡± As Weston said that, he loosened his grip on Moss¡¯s hands, picked up the golden trophy beside him, and handed it to Moss personally. When Moss held the Future Star trophy high in the air, countless streamers and balloons floated down from the sky above the paladin training grounds. ¡°Tis¡¯ a happy, historical, and glorious moment!¡± ¡°This year¡¯s school professional competition was a success indeed. There were exciting, unexpected, and pleasant surprises!¡± ¡°Not only did Moss bring a pleasant surprise to this competition, but he also showed us the true meaning of chivalry!¡± ¡°What a rare sight to behold!¡± ¡°Moss made an arrogant world where one judged another by their class, open their eyes to lower classes with his sheer chivalrous spirit!¡± ¡­ The audience thought the award ceremony ended when Weston¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, because of Moss¡¯s excellent display of chivalry, the Secretariat of the National Professional Alliance has decided to use Moss as the spokesperson to promote the chivalrous spirit.¡± After that, Weston gave Moss the Knight¡¯s Spirit award. Then he said to Moss severely, ¡°Your appearance and performance have injected vitality into the already forgotten knight¡¯s spirit. I hope you can continue carrying forward the knight¡¯s spirit on a more significant stage to represent the knights and yourself.¡± ¡°I will give you a gift from my personal collection to encourage you. I will get someone to send it to you later. In addition, I suggest you go to the training camp ahead of time to train. Perhaps you might have some unexpected gains.¡± Weston hugged Moss again after that. ¡°T-Training camp? But only the third-year students¡­¡± Moss¡¯s heart pounded at the thought of the training camp. Chapter 125 - Commendation! The Director’s Decision! The audience was in an uproar when Moss stood on the podium with the Future Star trophy in one hand and the Knight¡¯s Spirit award in the other. The students in White Deer High¡¯s viewing area were the most excited as they beat their war drums with all their might. They transmitted the joy in their hearts through the rhythm of their war drums. Meanwhile, Miss Aisha, who was in White Deer High¡¯s viewing area, cried tears of joy. ¡°M-Moss¡­¡± Miss Aisha kept mumbling Moss¡¯s name as countless waves of happiness arose in her heart. ¡°Y-You did us all proud, Moss.¡± As Moss¡¯s teacher, Miss Aisha could finally express the many words she stored in her heart to praise her beloved student¡¯s excellence. She was truly happy for Moss and proud of having such an outstanding student. The nervousness, anxiety, and worry Miss Aisha felt during the competition finally disappeared. At that moment, pride and joy filled her heart. Her student¡¯s who the crowd overlooked, proved their strength by winning one match after another. In the end, Miss Aisha¡¯s students won the Future Star award with three undisputed victories. They also won the audience¡¯s recognition and respect. Miss Aisha felt fortunate to have met a student like Moss, especially since she was a young teacher who had just graduated. She reflected upon herself at that moment. Miss Aisha knew she needed to trust her students. All she needed to do now was constantly strengthen her students¡¯ confidence, establish the belief they had a bright future, and encourage them to be themselves. With that, Miss Aisha¡¯s heart brightened up suddenly, and she was excited about the future. Meanwhile, Elroy felt myriad emotions as he watched Moss lift the Future Star trophy. Taylor was gloomy, and his tone was solemn as he spoke with the other directors of Number Two High¡¯s alliance, ¡°We still underestimated that old man from White Deer High.¡± Several directors lowered their heads, not daring to look at Taylor or talk to him. They didn¡¯t know how they lost. They were in the most advantageous position to win the competition but failed. The directors of Number Two High¡¯s alliance were even more dumbfounded about the knight. It was like the soul of the greatest knight who ever lived reincarnated into Moss. ¡°Continue investigating Moss! He will be our priority from now on! Moss will be a formidable obstruction to our alliance¡¯s progress! We have to keep track of his movements at all times. Do you understand?!¡± Bang! Taylor slammed his palm on the table and glared toward the podium. The other directors of Number Two High¡¯s alliance were shocked and immediately responded, ¡°Y-Yes, Brother Taylor! U-Understood!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, the expression of Number Three High¡¯s director, Colson, was not much better. Although the Super Whirlwinds got disqualified from the team Player Kill competition, his Youth Forces and Crimson Fires tied for second place. They had achieved a historic breakthrough, but in the end, they still weren¡¯t destined to win the Future Star award. Initially, it was just a situation where Number Three High competed with Number Two High. However, a formidable competitor had appeared, making Colson more anxious. ¡°It looks like we still have to plan our next step more carefully!¡± Hal and Snow nodded silently, their face unwilling. They never expected a remarkable knight like Moss to appear. They felt like all of their efforts went to waste. ¡°Can we poach Moss over to our side, Brother Colson?¡± Maddox said in a low voice as his mouth twitched. ¡°We can try, but let¡¯s not be too hopeful. That old man from White Deer High would never let Moss go. However, I won¡¯t deny that idea so readily.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave that to you, Maddox. You have to watch Moss¡¯s movements from now on. You must persuade him at all costs if there¡¯s a suitable opportunity.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not say too much here. We¡¯ll find a time to sit and discuss the rest tomorrow and the day after.¡± Colson looked at Moss, hoisting the trophy with a conflicted expression. ¡°Okay, Brother Colson. I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡± Maddox immediately agreed and then fell into profound thought. ¡­ Elroy ran to White Deer High¡¯s viewing area during the award ceremony. He also wanted to enjoy that exciting moment with his colleagues and students. ¡°Na¡¯er!¡± Na¡¯er quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes when she heard Elroy calling. Then she turned around and left in search of Elroy¡¯s voice. ¡°Director Elroy, you¡¯re here!¡± Na¡¯er was surprised to see Elroy come to the audience stands. ¡°I saw how excited you all were, so I came to join you all. Also, I need you to send a notice in a while. We¡¯ll hold the summary meeting in the Grand Hall of a Thousand People tomorrow at 10:00 am.¡± ¡°Afterward, inform the school¡¯s mid-level teachers and higher-ups to hold a meeting at 8:00 pm to discuss a reward for the participants of the annual school professional competition.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Elroy!¡± Na¡¯er stood up straight and answered respectfully. Dong! Dong! Dong! White Deer High¡¯s drummers beat the drums again as the cheerleaders cheered. Their voices were high and loud, and their momentum was like a rainbow. They conveyed their blessings and joy to Moss. Elroy looked at the excited and joyful teachers and students of White Deer High delightfully. ¡­ People worldwide witnessed White Deer High¡¯s excellent performance in the annual school professional competition and fell into heated discussions. People surrounded a newsstand in Black Dragon City, while a middle-aged man holding a newspaper asked in surprise when he saw the news about White Deer High¡¯s performance in the competition, ¡°I heard the knight¡¯s team entered the finals in the competition. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been years since a knight team participated in the annual school professional competition!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The media might be making it up to create hype and attract people¡¯s attention!¡± ¡°No, this is true. I asked my friend in White Deer City, and he said he went to the stadium to watch a semi-finalist named Moss.¡± ¡°D*mn! Are the declining knights making a comeback?!¡± ¡°It seems that we, the people of the lower class, are not without hope!¡± ¡­ White Deer High¡¯s performance also caused a tremendous response among the many schools surrounding Black Dragon City. Meanwhile, a white-haired older gentleman wearing a Tang suit in Black Dragon City¡¯s Number Five High¡¯s director¡¯s office watched the award ceremony. He said leisurely, ¡°When did White Deer High obtain such talent?¡± ¡°It seems we must adjust our talent search strategy in the future. Do you understand?¡± The older gentleman pointed at the screen and said to a man in black next to him. Then the director rolled his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Investigate that Moss boy thoroughly. I want to see his detailed information and the talent discovery plan on my desk tomorrow.¡± The man in black respectfully bowed and nodded. ¡°Yes, director. I¡¯ll do it right away. I¡¯ll hand those over to you first thing tomorrow!¡± Chapter 126 - Summary and Commendation Ceremony! Team Moss and Team Mill¡¯s members arrived at White Deer High the following morning. They were the main characters of that day¡¯s summary and commendation ceremony. For that reason, Elroy arranged for Na¡¯er to go to the famous tailor shop in White Deer City before the award ceremony ended the day before to custom-order a set of suits for Team Moss and Team Mill. After the team members changed into their suits, they walked out of the room one after another. ¡°Wow, Alan, you¡¯re so handsome today!¡± Baylon teased Alan when he saw Alan¡¯s neatly combed hair and suit. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re not bad either, Baylon!¡± Alan was embarrassed and smiled shyly. Moss and Mill also walked out while the two laughed. ¡°D*mn, Moss, you look dashing! Moss looks like a different person in that suit!¡± ¡°Mill looks even more dignified and beautiful in that black gown!¡± ¡­ The other members of Team Moss and Team Mill looked at their captains in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but praise them, while Moss couldn¡¯t resist looking at Mill. Mill looked extra beautiful that day. Mill looked even more charming when she lost her cold and threatening aura. Moss noticed Mill discreetly looking at him while slightly blushing, so he felt embarrassed. Moss turned his head to look at Alan and said anxiously, ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone. We don¡¯t want to be late!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 9:20 am. We still have forty minutes to hang out,¡± Alan said in confusion. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. We should wait nearby,¡± Moss said as he pulled Alan toward the Grand Hall of a Thousand People. As soon as they entered the Grand Hall of a Thousand People, Moss realized that the students had already arrived. At this moment, many students poured into the hall through the four doors, finding their seats. When the students saw Moss and company enter, they looked at Moss and the others in amazement. Moss quickly pulled Alan to his seat in the front row and sat down. They quietly waited for the summary conference to begin. They could hear the students¡¯ discussions around them from time to time as they waited. ¡°Hey, the few in front are the team members who participated in this year¡¯s school professional competition. Did you see them? I heard the school ordered those suits and dresses from a famous tailor in the city.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. Those students deserve the school¡¯s honor!¡± ¡°Yeah, the one next to that chubby student is the more handsome one, Moss. He won the Future Star award!¡± ¡°I watched Moss¡¯s battles online, but he looks even more dashing in his formal attire today!¡± ¡­ Forty minutes passed like a flash as Moss and company overheard the students¡¯ discussing in twos and threes. At that moment, the Grand Hall of a Thousand People was packed with students. Even so, there were still students coming in late with no seats left. Meanwhile, Elroy and the others sat upright on the stage. When it was time to start the conference, a tall and handsome male teacher in a Chinese tunic walked to the podium and said to the students below, ¡°Dear students, the summary conference award ceremony is about to begin. Please be quiet.¡± ¡°Next, let¡¯s invite Principal Na¡¯er to give a speech concerning the annual school professional competition!¡± As soon as the handsome teacher finished speaking, thunderous applause sounded below the stage. Then Na¡¯er smoothed his hair, which wasn¡¯t much, and said to the students below smilingly, ¡°We¡¯re all gathered here today for the summary conference and commendation assembly. Our school selected two teams made up of ten students to participate in the annual school professional competition, and they all achieved outstanding results.¡± ¡°The participants demonstrated their abilities in the competition and won a supreme honor, the Future Star award! I will give special thanks to Moss because he fully demonstrated his chivalrous spirit by protecting his teammates time and time again.¡± ¡°His spirit constantly inspired his teammates, allowing them to unite as one and fight bravely. Moss¡¯s calmness and fearlessness when faced with a formidable opponent also left a deep impression on my colleagues and me.¡± ¡°He never backed down even when we persuaded him to give up. Moss went on to win the entire competition with his mighty heart and spirituality!¡± Na¡¯er took the lead and clapped toward Moss, sparking the atmosphere in the Grand Hall of a Thousand People into an uproar of cheers and chants. No one hesitated to give Moss warm applause. Na¡¯er paused for the applause to subside and continued excitedly, ¡°All ten of our participants obtained points in the annual school professional competition. Five gained more than 20 points, while the other five garnered more than 50!¡± ¡°Meanwhile, in the team Mystic Realm competition, the participants obtained excellent results for first and fifth place.¡± ¡°In the individual Player Kill competition, four participants stood out from the 160 contestants and entered the top 16. Mill entered the top eight, while Moss claimed first place!¡± ¡°Our school also performed excellently in the team Player Kill competition¡ªplacing first and fourth. In the end, Moss won three championships with an astonishing 84 points. Without a doubt, he was the recipient of the Future Star award!¡± When Na¡¯er finished speaking, the students in the Grand Hall of a Thousand People burst into thunderous applause again, with Elroy in the lead. ¡°On behalf of our higher-ups, I would like to express our heartfelt gratitude to all the teachers who worked hard for this competition and the students who dared participate in the annual school professional competition and obtained glory for White Deer High!¡± Na¡¯er bowed deeply to the teachers, Team Moss, and Team Mill as he spoke. During that time, many students looked at Moss in unison, casting admiring gazes, which instantly caused a heated discussion below the stage. ¡°Senior Moss is too awesome!¡± ¡°As expected of my idol, a role model for promoting chivalry!¡± ¡°Yeah, Moss is the one who caused a trend of chivalrous spirit!¡± ¡°Knights can also win the championship. It looks like the knight class is making a comeback!¡± ¡­ Forty minutes later, under the enthusiastic applause, Na¡¯er ended his concluding speech. Then the conference entered the exciting commendation segment. Elroy personally presided over the plan discussion yesterday to better reward the students. In the end, he decided to reward each contestant with two-star equipment and a magic potion. A moment later, accompanied by the fiery award music, Team Moss and Team Mill members had already ascended the stage. Then, ten sets of two-star equipment and potions appeared on the stage with a swoosh. The Grand Hall of a Thousand People immediately erupted with excitement. When the tall and handsome male teacher announced the prizes, all the students present were shocked! Even the higher-ups on the VIP seats were shocked. Each of them felt as if they were in a dream, unable to believe the sudden happiness! Elroy announced he would reward Moss with a three-star Knight set in recognition of Moss¡¯s outstanding contribution to the school, the Grand Hall of a Thousand People exploded in a sea of oohs and ahhs. ¡°A three-star set might be something many have never seen in their lives!¡± ¡°It¡¯s even a three-star knight set. It¡¯s practically perfect for Moss!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to do my best. Next year, I will represent the school in the annual school professional competition! I want three-star equipment too!¡± ¡°Then you have to do your best! Moss has won the Future Star award!¡± ¡­ Amidst the heated discussion among the students, Elroy¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Finally, I have something to announce to everyone!¡± The grand hall immediately quieted down when they heard Elroy¡¯s voice. ¡°The elite talent training program will occur twenty days from now. We have already sent an application to the National Professional Alliance to increase the number of places. They are recommending more outstanding students to the training program.¡± ¡°Due to Team Moss and Team Mill¡¯s outstanding performance, they are the same as third-year students. They have the opportunity to participate in the elite training program!¡± When Elroy finished speaking, the Grand Hall of a Thousand People, which had just quieted down, was again in an uproar. Chapter 127 - The Training Camp People Yearned for and Feared! When Elroy said he intended to recommend the members of Team Moss and Team Mill to participate in the elite training program, the students became shocked and discussed their hearts out. ¡°The elite training program? Isn¡¯t that something only third-year students can attend?¡± ¡°Yeah, only the best of the best can participate.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right. Wouldn¡¯t it be like sending a cow to slaughter if Team Moss and Team Mill went?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a little exaggerated, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°There are actual combat subjects in the training camp, and they¡¯re terrifying Magical Beasts from the front lines!¡± ¡°W-What? There are horrific beasts from the front lines there?!¡± ¡°This is indeed not a joke!¡± ¡­ ¡°I heard from my cousin in Grizzly City that the third-year students in his school are scrambling for a chance to participate in the elite training program!¡± ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± ¡°The training program can quickly increase their level and strength! Also, there¡¯s an opportunity to fight against Magical Beasts.¡± ¡°The elite training program should give that opportunity to those who can do so.¡± ¡­ Besides being shocked, the first-year students in White Deer High felt that the elite training program was far from their reach. Most only wanted to watch the show. Compared to the first-year students who only wanted to watch the show, the second-year students paid more attention to it. ¡°I didn¡¯t know we could participate in the training program in our second year of school. That¡¯s never happened before, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, it hasn¡¯t. But the second-year students like us now have the opportunity to participate in activities only the third-year students could.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to participate in the training camp, but I heard not everyone can persevere.¡± ¡°Indeed, I also heard the training camp is harsh. Only 50% of participants can graduate!¡± ¡°Only 50%? That¡¯s insane!¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t those who fail feel embarrassed?¡± ¡°That depends on how you see it. If you don¡¯t have the qualifications to graduate, you shouldn¡¯t try it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only humiliate yourself.¡± ¡­ The third-year students felt anxious and uneasy when they heard Elroy¡¯s words because the elite training program could add points to their college entrance exam the following year. Every college valued that experience tremendously. Therefore, the third-yeard students eyed the limited recommendation slot like a tiger eyeing its prey. ¡°Sh*t, the slots are limited, yet the second-year students are butting in!¡± ¡°Yeah, there are only ten slots each year, and there are ten classes longing for a slot. If we divide them equally, there can only be one representative from each class!¡± ¡°That¡¯s no longer the case since Team Moss and Team Mill are interfering.¡± ¡°If they participate in the elite training program and get eliminated early, it will be a disgrace to our school!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Director Elroy only said there¡¯s a chance, so it¡¯s not an absolute! At most, there will be a fair chance for all of us. Are you afraid of the second-year students?¡± ¡­ It was understandable that the third-year students were so anxious. The National Professional Alliance sister organization, the National Elite Training Center, was the one organizing the training program. The training program occurred twice a year in each province and was usually for high school and college students. The training program usually targeted outstanding third-year students, and the goal was to screen out the more outstanding participants. Then the National Elite Training Center would record the participants in the training program¡¯s catalog in each province for the prominent colleges in the country to select before the subsequent college entrance examination. The training program would last a month and adopt a step-by-step elimination system. By then, the National Elite Training Center would eliminate 50% of the participants in two batches. The final 50% would make it into the elite training program¡¯s catalog. The final 50% would also pass the final assessment and receive a graduation certificate. However, if the final participants did not pass, they would only receive a participation certificate. Whether participation or a graduation certificate, they were still precious to the students. Not only would the National Elite Training Center recognize the certificate recipients¡¯ strength, but the certificates were also a sharp blade for the participants to garner extra points for their college entrance examination, which benefited their future. Moreover, if any school fancied them, the students who had received the graduation certificate would be specially recruited. They would not even need to participate in the college entrance examination. That was why the third-year students valued the training program so much. But at the same time, the elite training camp was also filled with danger. Firstly, the subjects during the training program were abnormally strict. It would push the participants¡¯ bodies and will to the limit, making it easy for one to get injured. Secondly, in the later stages, the participants would have to fight against the Magical Beast, imprisoned in a Magical Beasts concentration camp. The danger at that stage of the training camp would increase significantly, and there might be life-threatening dangers. But the most dangerous of them all was the assessment stage. There was a requirement to complete an assessment mission in the Magical Beast area in the assessment period. Although the training camp chose the Magical Beast area most suitable for the students and had also put in some protective measures, the probability of death during that period was much higher than in the Magical Beast concentration camp section. There were also occurrences where no one could recover a participant¡¯s corpse in the Magical Beast area. However, there was an even more terrifying, once-in-a-decade, Magical Beast horde forming, but many did not notice it. ¡­ Elroy¡¯s speech on the podium finally ended, and after the handsome male teacher announced the conference¡¯s conclusion, the teachers and students exited the grand hall one after another. At that moment, Na¡¯er approached Elroy and whispered, ¡°Director Elroy, I noticed that the third-year teachers and students have a lot of opinions about recommending Team Moss and Team Mill in the elite training camp.¡± ¡°Do you want to meet with the third-year teachers to discuss the elite training program? It¡¯s normal to have opinions. After all, this matter is closely related to them.¡± Elroy pondered, his eyes fixed on the third-year teachers and students who occasionally walked out of the hall, and said to Na¡¯er thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Na¡¯er, gather all the third-year teachers for a meeting in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Elroy. I¡¯ll go and inform them right away!¡± Na¡¯er replied respectfully and urgently. ¡­ Early that day, Elroy sat in the main seat in White Deer High¡¯s conference room as Na¡¯er and the third-year teachers sat on both sides of the long conference table discussing the elite training camp. The third-year teachers were anxious. ¡°Director Elroy, Principal Na¡¯er, there are only ten slots in the elite training program for each school. With Team Moss and Team Mill in the way, there will be fewer slots for the third-year students, which puts a lot of pressure on us,¡± grade three class three¡¯s teacher said with a stern expression and slightly agitated tone. ¡°During the training program¡¯s elimination phase, the participants can only rely on their strength and cannot use their equipment. The third-year students¡¯ foundations are still relatively weak, and the elimination rate is 50%. Getting eliminated so soon would be a disgrace to the school!¡± 1 ¡°That¡¯s right! Although the training camp is beneficial to their future growth, it also has life-threatening risks. The third-year students have just awakened their classes, so the risk of going to the training camp would be even greater.¡± 1 ¡°So, can the higher-ups consider¡­¡± The other teachers also expressed their views. Creak! Suddenly, the conference room door opened, and Elroy¡¯s assistant walked in quickly with an excited face. The assistant quickly went to Elroy¡¯s side and respectfully handed an envelope to Elroy. Elroy noticed the letter was a reply from the National Professional Alliance. Elroy¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly opened the envelope. Then he exclaimed, ¡°The National Professional Alliance has agreed to increase the number of slots for the elite training program for White Deer High to five!¡± ¡°They also increased the number of slots for other schools that achieved excellent results in the annual school professional competition by three, especially for the team members who performed outstandingly.¡± Elroy swept his determined gaze across every third-year teacher. He continued, ¡°We will use the first ten slots for the third-year students, while the remaining five will be for the students who performed well in the annual school professional competition.¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s call it a day. Meeting adjourned!¡± Chapter 128 - Meet in the Secret Realm The following morning, Elroy called Moss to the office. At that moment, Moss sat on the sofa and waited for Elroy¡¯s arrival. A while later, Elroy and Na¡¯er walked in together. Moss stood up from the sofa and saluted the principal. Elroy waved his hand, motioning Moss to sit down and not be so formal. Then Elroy put down the briefcase in his hand and sat with Na¡¯er. ¡°Moss, I asked you to come here so we can discuss the elite training program,¡± Elroy smiled and looked at Moss, getting straight to the point. Moss nodded and looked at the principal expectantly. ¡°The National Professional Alliance has agreed to increase the number of slots in the training program by five for White Deer High. I¡¯ve decided to give these five slots to the students who performed well in the annual school professional competition.¡± ¡°What are your thoughts on this?¡± Elroy said with a kind smile, his eyes fixed on Moss the entire time. ¡°Really? It¡¯s great to have an opportunity to participate in the training program!¡± Although Moss knew Elroy intended to recommend him, there was still a limited number of slots. Moss thought he would have to compete with the third-year students. However, Moss never expected to get a slot instantly, which excited him. ¡°Good Lad! You have guts!¡± Elroy kept looking at Moss as he spoke, watching Moss¡¯s reaction. Elroy initially thought Moss would be more or less worried and anxious when Moss heard the news. After all, anyone who heard the rumors about the elite training program knew how risky it was as they would face a test of life and death. However, Moss¡¯s reaction surprised Elroy. There was not a trace of worry nor fear in Moss¡¯s eyes, only excitement and determination. Therefore, Elroy couldn¡¯t help but praise Moss. After Elroy praised Moss, Moss hurriedly waved his hand and said embarrassedly, ¡°You flatter me, Director Elroy. I¡¯m curious about the training program and want to challenge myself.¡± ¡°Excellent, Moss. I didn¡¯t Misjudge You!¡± Elroy nodded at Moss with gratification. Suddenly, Elroy changed the subject, ¡°But, Moss, if you want to make some gains in the training program or to become one of the 50% qualified to participate in the final assessment, you will need to improve your strength as much as possible in a short time.¡± Moss hurriedly nodded. His eyes were filled with anticipation as he asked excitedly, ¡°Do you have any advice for me, Director Elroy?¡± Elroy laughed out loud. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite smart, kid!¡± Elroy turned to Na¡¯er as he said that. After a short pause, he continued, ¡°Na¡¯er, see if there¡¯s anything Moss can improve upon.¡± ¡°Hmm, let me see,¡± Na¡¯er immediately replied. Then his eyes darted around as he thought rapidly. Moss also stared at Na¡¯er curiously. Moss¡¯s eyes shined bright as he looked forward to the answer. ¡°Got it!¡± After a moment, Na¡¯er slapped his thigh and shouted, ¡°Got it!¡± He finally had an answer. ¡°A three-star Mystic Realm has recently appeared in Black Panther City, which is not far from White Deer City. Also, there are still relatively few people who know about it now.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and conquer it alongside your teammates, Moss? Although it¡¯s a three-star Mystic Realm and still a little challenging, the five of you should be able to take it down if you go together.¡± Then Elroy handed over a public notice he had signed to Moss and said solemnly, ¡°Your original teammates, Kohler and Moore, are still injured, so they can¡¯t go with you to the training program.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯ve arranged for Mill and Bass to join your team. It¡¯s perfect since you guys can use this opportunity to get used to each other as teammates.¡± Moss immediately understood Elroy¡¯s intentions when he saw the name list. Other than slightly inferior teamwork compared to the original Team Moss, with Mill and Bass replacing Kohler and Miller, the new Team Moss was impeccable. One would consider the new Team Moss the most formidable combination among the sophomores. Excitement and gratitude filled Moss¡¯s heart at that moment. ¡°Go forth, Moss. I have high hopes for you!¡± Elroy meaningfully patted Moss on the shoulder as he said this. After thanking Elroy and Na¡¯er for guidance, Moss stood up and left the director¡¯s office. Moss couldn¡¯t help but smile in excitement as soon as he exited the director¡¯s office. He quickened his pace, eager to meet with Alan and the others to discuss the arrangements for going to the three-star Mystic Realm as soon as possible. Going to the three-star mystic realm was a way for Moss to improve himself. Moreover, Moss¡¯s grandfather was in Black Panther City, where the three-star Mystic Realm currently resided. Moss had not seen his grandfather for almost a year due to his busy academic schedule. Moss was closer to his grandfather than his father because he grew up in his grandfather¡¯s home. Moss¡¯s grandfather doted on Moss the most among his other grandchildren. He would even reserve almost all of his more delicious foods for Moss when Moss was a child. Moss looked forward to going to his grandfather¡¯s house and seeing him after so long. However, he planned to surprise his grandfather. Moss smiled from ear to ear at that thought. His eyelids drooped, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. In addition to his handsome face, he was simply too charming. The two girls in the hallway saw that Senior Moss wasn¡¯t as cold and aloof as he usually was and became infatuated. They began to whisper amongst each other excitedly. A tall and thin girl with long hair looked at Moss with admiration. She looked at the girl beside her as she spoke, ¡°Hey, look at Senior Moss. I wonder what beautiful thing is on his mind. Why is he smiling so warmly today?¡± ¡°Hmph, look at that fool,¡± the other girl said as she glared at Moss, ¡°I heard the school is letting him participate in the training program. He can smile now, but I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even be able to cry when the day of the training program arrives.¡± The other girl was a senior at White Deer High. She was about to graduate but didn¡¯t get a slot in the training program. She was jealous because Moss got it so easily. The long-haired girl looked unhappy when she heard the other girl say that. She resentfully retracted her hand from the other girl¡¯s arm but still looked at Moss¡¯s with admiration. Moss overheard the two girls¡¯ conversation as he walked past them but didn¡¯t care. He knew very well that with his strength and Alan and the other¡¯s help, he could achieve excellent results in the training camp. In addition, Moss could now go to a three-star Mystic Realm to strengthen himself even further. Nonetheless, Moss only thought about visiting his grandfather as soon as possible. Moss¡¯s grandfather was old but still insisted on living alone in Black Panther City so he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for Moss¡¯s parents. Although the older gentleman did not say it, he still hoped Moss would visit him more often. ¡­ Meanwhile, Moss walked to the side of the flowerbed in front of the teaching building. He saw a few people in a pavilion nearby when he looked up. They were Alan, Mill, and the others. Chapter 129 - The Secret Realm of Rendezvous Moss walked straight over when he saw Alan, Mill, and the others chatting happily in the pavilion nearby. ¡°I wonder why Director Elroy called Moss over.¡± Alan tilted his head and looked into the distance with a puzzled expression. ¡°My goodness, Alan, you¡¯re too energetic. You should participate in the annual school professional competition again,¡± Baylon looked at Alan and held in his laughter, ¡°You¡¯ll know why when Moss gets here.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Moss put away his smile and pretended he didn¡¯t hear Alan the first time. Everyone turned around and looked at Moss when they heard his voice. Alan stood up from the bench and rushed over to hold Moss¡¯s hand, asking anxiously, ¡°Why did Director Elroy call you over so early in the morning, Moss?¡± ¡°He talked to me about the elite training program.¡± Moss maintained his seriousness. Mill and the others guessed what had happened when they saw Moss¡¯s expression. They thought they couldn¡¯t participate in the elite training program because Elroy and the third-year teachers had a special meeting to discuss the limited slots for the training program. However, that was an understandable presumption because the training program was more crucial for the third-year students. If a third-year student obtained a graduation certificate from the elite training program, it would grant that student an opportunity to attend an ideal college. Even if a student failed to get a graduation certificate, the 50% who could maintain a good track record in the training program would be recorded in the local elite student catalog. ¡°Sigh, I thought it would¡¯ve been great if we could participate.¡± Alan knew Moss wanted to participate in the training program, so he quickly comforted Moss, ¡°It¡¯s just a lousy training camp. We don¡¯t need it. There will be better things to come in the future.¡± ¡°Alan is right. Although the training program isn¡¯t as pointless as he said, there will be better opportunities to show our strengths in the future,¡± Mill also comforted Moss. ¡°Actually, Director Elroy said the training center has agreed to our school¡¯s appeal to increase the number of slots for the training program,¡± Moss explained calmly, ¡°However, the training center only granted us five more slots.¡± ¡°Oh, they approved the appeal¡­¡± Then Alan regained his senses and continued, ¡°W-Wait. So, how will the school allocate these extra slots?¡± The others shifted their gazes on Moss when they heard Alan¡¯s question. ¡°They considered Team Moss¡¯s performance in the professional competition and decided to give the five extra slots to us.¡± Before Moss explained the extra slots, a sense of disappointment appeared on Mill and Bass¡¯s faces. Still, it was fleeting, and Moss did not notice them. Mill was about to congratulate Team Moss when Moss continued, ¡°The school has decided to transfer Mill and Bass over to form a new team since Kohler and Moore are injured. We¡¯ll be participating in the training program together.¡± The usually calm Bass could not remain calm and exclaimed in disbelief, ¡°Wow, is that true?!¡± Mill also cast a questioning gaze toward Moss. ¡°It¡¯s true. Director Elroy has already signed the public notice and will release it in a moment.¡± Alan finally reacted to what everyone said. It turned out Moss was teasing them the whole time. ¡°Good for you, Moss. When did you learn to be a bad boy? You teased us!¡± However, Mill¡¯s thoughts differed from Alan¡¯s. She always thought Moss was a cold and arrogant person. Only through the professional competition did Mill discover Moss was responsible, courageous, and a capable person who lacked a sense of humor. But through Moss¡¯s actions just now, Mill felt that Moss had changed again. No matter what others thought, Mill preferred the Moss that teased them. She wanted to tell Moss about it but didn¡¯t know how. Then Moss, smiling just a moment ago, became serious again. He said, ¡°Although Director Elroy won us a slot, he still feels we need to improve before we set off, especially if we want to gain something from the training program.¡± Baylon and the others heard what Moss said and fell into deep thought. Indeed, those who could attend the training program were the elites of the province, and the vast majority were third-year high school students. If Team Moss wanted to survive the first stage, they needed to ensure they could make it to the top 50%. It was not a small feat. Moss knew everyone¡¯s concerns when he saw his teammates¡¯ troubled expressions. Thus, he said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Principal Na¡¯er and Director Elroy have recommended an excellent place to improve ourselves¡ªa three-star Mystic Realm in Black Panther City.¡± ¡°A three-star Mystic Realm?! Can we handle that? That¡¯s a bit cruel coming from Principal Na¡¯er and Director Elroy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Alan was excited when Moss said they had to improve themselves, but his heart started rapidly beating when he heard they would do it in a three-star Mystic Realm. ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t a three-star Mystic Realm too tough for us, Captain Moss?¡± Baylon said frowningly. ¡°I believe Director Elroy and Principal Na¡¯er have reasons for doing so. It¡¯s just as Moss said. We should improve ourselves as much as possible if we want to gain something from the training program,¡± Mill thoughtfully said as she shifted her gaze toward Moss. ¡°Mill is right. Also, I think we can conquer a three-star Mystic Realm. Although we haven¡¯t experienced one before, we have gone through a two-star Mystic Realm during the professional competition while continuously growing.¡± ¡°The overall strength of our team has increased with the addition of Mill and Bass. We can undoubtedly conquer the three-star Mystic Realm if we can work well together.¡± Alan became more confident when he saw Moss¡¯s determination. He had supported Moss unconditionally before, and after experiencing the professional competition, he became even more trusting toward Moss. ¡°Yeah, the Mystic Realm won¡¯t be a problem as long as Moss is there!¡± Alan shouted as he raised his arms. The others also became confident when Alan inspired them. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a three-star Mystic Realm. It¡¯s not a big deal! I think it¡¯d be an interesting challenge!¡± ¡°We should go and make some preparations before heading out since everyone is feeling motivated. Then we¡¯ll set off for Black Panther City tomorrow and enter the Mystic Realm when it opens the next day.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The cheers ended, and Team Moss went to make their preparations accordingly. ¡­ Moss had lived in the school throughout the professional competition, so he had a different feeling when he finally returned home. All the honors in the world were insignificant to a person who had lived two lifetimes. Moss only wanted to enjoy his time with his parents. Moss saw his mother, Alexis, busy preparing food smilingly. She looked better than ever with a proud smile. Moss felt that his mother was the happiest person in the world at that moment. After the meal, Moss told his parents about his experience in the professional competition in detail. Although the process of claiming the Future Star award was nerve-wracking to Moss¡¯s parents, they were still proud and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of joy and excitement. Chapter 130 - Journey to the Three However, Moss¡¯s beautiful reunion with his parents was short-lived. The following morning, Moss packed his luggage and said goodbye to his parents before leaving. After seeing Moss off, Moss¡¯s father, Ray, immediately called his father, Lloyd. Ray called Llyod to tell him beforehand that Moss would be in Black Panther City soon, even though he knew his son wanted to surprise Lloyd. Ray did that because he knew Lloyd would be disappointed if he didn¡¯t make adequate preparations for his grandson, who spent a lot of effort visiting. If Lloyd couldn¡¯t make the necessary preparations, Ray would have to face Lloyd¡¯s lectures. ¡°Hey, Dad. How¡¯ve you been? I have some good news for you!¡± Ray dared not call his father when Moss participated in the professional competition because he feared his father would worry too much. Lloyd was worried when Moss awakened his knight class and almost went to White Deer City to persuade his grandson otherwise. ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± An emotionless voice came from the other end of the call. ¡°Moss is heading to Black Panther City to conquer a Mystic Realm and is coming to visit you after that. He didn¡¯t tell you because he wanted it to be a surprise,¡± Ray said. However, Ray didn¡¯t tell his father that the Mystic Realm was three stars. ¡°Oh?! That¡¯s great! Thanks for telling me!¡± ¡°All right, got it. I¡¯ll hang up now. The phone bill isn¡¯t cheap.¡± Ray revealed a smile when he heard his father¡¯s joyous tone. ¡­ Meanwhile, Moss, who had just arrived at the bus stop, suddenly received a call from Mill. ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten on the bus yet, right Moss?¡± Moss quickly replied when he heard Mill¡¯s anxious tone on the other end of the call, ¡°N-No, not yet. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mill¡¯s hurried tone came from the phone, ¡°Moss, my family verified that the Mystic Realm you mentioned is indeed a new one. Also, according to a reliable source, the Mystic Realm will open twelve to twenty-four hours earlier!¡± Moss frowned, looked at his watch, and said, ¡°Does that mean the Mystic Realm will open at noon?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mill hastily replied. ¡°Then it¡¯s already too late to take the bus!¡± Moss realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Stay where you are, Moss. I¡¯m in my family¡¯s car, and we¡¯ve already left the house. I¡¯ll meet with you after I pick up the rest of our team.¡± Moss was a little anxious a moment ago but revealed a mysterious smile after hanging up the phone. A moment later, two black limousines carrying the five members of the new Team Moss sped toward the Arabesque Mountains southeast of Black Panther City. After that small interlude, the other four members felt the influence of Mill¡¯s family. ¡°Wow, Mill, your family¡¯s car is so luxurious. There are five of us here, but there¡¯s still a lot of space!¡± Alan said. Although Alan¡¯s family was also well off, there was still a gap between his and Mill¡¯s family. Also, Alan¡¯s family gradually marginalized Alan and his mother. But Alan was used to it. ¡°It¡¯s great that we¡¯re riding in a comfortable luxury car like this!¡± Baylon was sincerely excited. Baylon was the only person besides Moss to come from a low-income family. He again realized how lucky he was to become teammates with Moss and the others. Meanwhile, the usually quiet Bass remained silent. He was the grandson of the Black Earl archer family, and they placed high hopes on him. Still, after experiencing the Red Earl great swordsman family¡¯s influence, he saw the gap between his family and Mill¡¯s. Bass felt the weight on his shoulders grow heavier. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are all enjoying yourselves. It happened so suddenly, so thank you all for understanding.¡± Mill was embarrassed by what the others said, especially when she saw Moss smiling at her. Therefore, Mill hurriedly put two sentences together, which she wasn¡¯t satisfied with. There was a two-minute silence in the limousine after Mill finished speaking. Mill took the initiative to speak when she noticed how silent the others were, ¡°S-So, should we give our team a name?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a perfect suggestion, Mill!¡± ¡°Our school only addressed us as Team Moss and Team Mill when we participated in the professional competition. It wasn¡¯t as nice when compared to the Super Whirlwinds and Crimson Fires.¡± ¡°Our team names didn¡¯t even match our performance at all!¡± Alan passionately echoed the others¡¯ words. Then he suggested a name, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call ourselves the Little Dragon Gods of White Deer High?!¡± ¡°To think that you came up with such a ridiculous name.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t roll off the tongue now, does it? That¡¯s not creative enough!¡± ¡­ Then Mill suggested they call themselves The Guardians. She chose that name because Moss was their core member, who was a knight. Knights were also the first class to exist and the embodiment of humanity¡¯s desire to protect each other. Everyone readily agreed to their new team name. Thus, The Guardians were born. Since then, the atmosphere in the limousine had become increasingly lively. The five youngsters also opened their hearts to each other. Time flew by amid joy and laughter, and unbeknownst to them, the limousine had arrived at the Arabesque Mountains range southeast of Black Panther city. Their car parked directly in front of the Mystic Realm entrance. The Guardians didn¡¯t want to expose the Mystic Realm entrance, so Mill arranged for the two limousines to park elsewhere. Meanwhile, Moss¡¯s admiration for Mill increased when he saw that. ¡°Wow, this place is secluded!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only a few come to the Arabesque Mountains. Even hunters and herbalists rarely come to such a desolate land.¡± ¡°Also, this cave is very hidden.¡± After a series of oohs and ahhs, The Guardians became even more impressed by Na¡¯er and Elroy¡¯s ability to obtain information. ¡°There¡¯s still an hour before the Mystic Realm opens, so let¡¯s enter the cave and discuss our plans.¡± When the rest of the team finished removing their equipment from one of the limousines, Moss waved his hand and led everyone into the cave. During that time, five to six teams led by the Thunderbolt Squad from Black Panther City and various teams from other cities who knew about the three-star Mystic Realm also rushed over. Although the Mystic Realm was quite hidden, it was a three-star Mystic Realm, and it would attract many people¡¯s attention when its whereabouts leaked. ¡­ There were many people in Black Panther City¡¯s market. Although it was a town, it was the largest market in Black Panther City. Llyod was strolling around with his hands behind his back, carrying a basket full of joy. Then an older gentleman in a well-dressed yellow shirt saw Llyod smiling. ¡°That¡¯s strange. What makes an arrogant and stern man like yourself smile?¡± out of curiosity, Michaeli approached Llyod. ¡°What brings a miser like you to the market today, Lloyd?¡± ¡°Hahaha. My grandson is on his way to conquer a Mystic Realm. Then he¡¯ll visit me after that. I want to make some preparations for his appearance!¡± Lloyd said to his long-time nemesis, Michaeli. ¡°What a coincidence! My grandson is leading the Thunder Squad to a new three-star Mystic Realm. How many stars is your grandson¡¯s Mystic Realm?¡± Lloyd paused when he heard that. He realized he didn¡¯t know how many stars Moss¡¯s Mystic Realm was. Michaeli noticed Llyod was silent, so he assumed Llyod¡¯s grandson was going into a two-star Mystic Realm and that Llyod was embarrassed to admit it. ¡°Lloyd, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about if your grandson is going to a lower-level Mystic Realm. I¡¯ll treat you to a mean in my house when my grandson conquers the three-star Mystic Realm.¡± Then Michaeli proudly left without waiting for Llyod¡¯s reply. Chapter 131 - Raiding a Three It was noon when ten spatial rifts with energy flowing through them appeared at the Mystic Realm entrance. ¡°Wow, there are ten spatial rifts. Is this the same thing as the team Mystic Realm competition where each rift contains differing missions and difficulties?¡± Alan patted his chest to calm his agitated heart. ¡°That¡¯s highly likely. We drew the eight rift in the professional competition, corresponding to the most difficult mission. Can we conquer it this time?¡± Baylon recalled his previous experience and thought the number eight brought them good fortune. ¡°It¡¯s the same no matter what we choose. All we need to do is conquer the Mystic realm by killing the Mystic Realm Boss.¡± ¡°Since spatial rift number eight was of great help to us last time, we should choose it again. What do you think?¡± Choosing one out of ten depended on luck, but Moss only thought about the time. They needed to make full use of their advantage since they could enter the Mystic Realm before anyone else. ¡°Agreed!¡± Mill, Bass, and Baylon exclaimed in unison. When The Guardians finished recording their pieces of information and entered the eight spatial rift, a mechanical voice sounded in their ears, ¡°Welcome to the Arabesque Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°There are three stages to this Mystic Realm. Participants can only enter the corresponding spatial rift after choosing their mission number.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Guardians. You have chosen lucky number eight. You now have a chance to obtain a mystery gift! The Mystic Realm Boss is on the third floor. The first person to claim the boss¡¯s life will obtain ownership of the Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°You can also check the mission panel at any time to understand your teammates¡¯ situation at any time during the mission. I wish you all good luck in your endavors!¡± A huge panel appeared in mid-air when the voice ended, displaying the first stage of the mission. ¡°Tier 1 mission: Kill 200 Terror Monitor Lizards and 50 Brutal Brown Bears. Time: 8 hours.¡± ¡°Failure does not affect the right to compete for the Mystic Realm ownership, but it will affect the final results. Points will be calculated in the completion ratio.¡± ¡°Participants will receive the mystery gift after completing the mission. Participants can receive a tier-2 quest if you complete or give up on a mission.¡± Baylon revealed a solemn expression as he said, ¡°I was delighted when I heard about the mystery gift, but after seeing such a terrifying mission, I understand that there¡¯s no free lunch for us.¡± After that, he fell into deep thought. ¡°Yeah, this mission is a challenge!¡± Alan patted his head. ¡°It¡¯s like they want us to lose ourselves thinking about the mystery gift and forget about the final goal¡ªto conquer the Mystic Realm Boss.¡± ¡°Indeed, what Alan said makes sense. We came here to conquer the Mystic Realm and gain ownership. If we don¡¯t conquer it and claim the mystery gift, we will lose control of this Mystic Realm,¡± Mill thoughtfully analyzed as she watched Moss¡¯s reaction. However, Mill was disappointed when she didn¡¯t get the reaction she wanted. Moss nodded and said, ¡°Is there another possibility?¡± He noticed his teammates casting puzzled gazes toward him, so he continued, ¡°The mystery gift has a bonus for the later stages. Otherwise, this tier-1 mission wouldn¡¯t be much more complex than a two-star Mystic Realm¡¯s tier-1 mission.¡± ¡°I recalled us only needing to kill two level 7 Red Flame White Tigers, ten level 7 Terror monitor lizards, and fifty level 8 Explosive Wolves in that two-star Mystic Realm tier-1 mission.¡± ¡°According to what I know from the books, the lizards in the three-star realm are at least level 7. However, each is equivalent to a level 10.5 Explosive Wolf.¡± ¡°What about the Brutal Brown Bears?¡± Alan asked nervously. ¡°The bears here are at least level 8, equivalent to a level 7.5 white tiger and a level 15 wolf. In that case, our current mission is at least twenty times more challenging than the tier-1 mission we gotin the two-star Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Holy sh*t! Twenty times?!¡± Alan smacked his forehead and nearly fainted. ¡°Typically, a three-star realm is eight times harder than a two-star realm! I think the twenty times sudden increase is strange. Also, the voice mentioned the mystery gift, meaning there will undoubtedly be a reward. Although I don¡¯t know the reward, I think it might affect conquering this realm.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Conquering this realm is up to us, but whether or not the mystery gift will have an effect is unknown. We will likely still complete the mission based on conquering this realm,¡± Moss stroked his chin as he said thoughtfully. Mill widened her eyes and asked in surprise, ¡°Do you mean it¡¯s equivalent to conquering a realm that is more advanced than the initial three-star realm?¡± ¡°I have a feeling there¡¯s such a possibility.¡± Although that was the case, Moss was determined. ¡°Then how do we complete the mission? Will there be as many tier-2 missions as tier-1 missions?¡± Bass frowned and asked with a pale expression. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how to complete it for now. The number is truly terrifying if it¡¯s the same as a tier-2 mission,¡± Moss said. Mill turned to Moss again. ¡°But there¡¯s another problem. How will we kill such a large number of Magical Beasts in eight hours?¡± ¡°We can try it first since the solution is always more complicated. We¡¯ll waste eight hours if we can¡¯t complete the tier-1 mission. But if we do, the mission¡¯s second stage will have more beats.¡± ¡°We can give up when the time comes. What do you guys think?¡± Moss maintained his determined expression as he sought his teammates¡¯ opinions. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead, Captain Moss!¡± Alan was the first to express his opinion. ¡°Me too! Let¡¯s try it. It doesn¡¯t matter if we can or cannot complete this mission because we still have to do it. We can give up if it doesn¡¯t work.¡± Baylon also expressed his opinion. ¡°All right.¡± Bass¡¯s expression was gentle, but he was more determined than before. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± Mill pumped her fist and shouted! ¡­ Four hours passed, and The Guardians had sweat on their foreheads. ¡°We¡¯ve only killed sixty Terror Monitor Lizards and sixteen Brutal Brown Bears, Captain Moss,¡± Baylon said, panting while looking at Moss checking the mission panel. ¡°If this continues, we can only kill 120 lizards. Also, this is the first stage¡¯s results, where we have the most stamina and resources,¡± Mill reminded while wiping the sweat off her forehead. Meanwhile, Alan threw another five to six paralyzing potions as he hid behind Moss and panted heavily. Then he said, ¡°W-We have to think of another way, Moss. If we can¡¯t complete this mission after spending so much time and effort, we might as well give up and get a tier-2 mission!¡± ¡°Moss, there are already ten other teams here, including us. The Thunderbolt Squad is in first. They have just completed their tier-1 mission and are now entering their tier-2 mission,¡± Bass said hurriedly. Moss had thought of this problem after the first hour but couldn¡¯t think of a better solution. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only However, he had accidentally discovered a relatively large shoal during the fight. After some thought, Moss came up with a more effective solution to complete their mission. A bright light glinted in Moss¡¯s eyes as he shouted, ¡°I have a plan!¡± Mill and the others quickly jumped to Moss when they heard that. Moss told everyone the plan succinctly. Then everyone discussed their strategy and devised the final battle plan while fighting off the surrounding beasts. The Guardians overflowed with determination at that moment, sweeping away their fatigue, helplessness, and anxiety. Chapter 132 - The First to Kill the Boss! They Could Go and See Moss’s Grandfather Now! ¡°Alan, you set up the paralyzing gasses in the shadows. The rest of you stick to the plan,¡± Moss commanded his teammates as he held his Frost Knight Holy Sword. The four figures quickly dispersed into the surroundings. Then Moss and the other three attacked the Terror Monitor Lizard and Brutal Brown Bear from four different angles. Of course, the wave of attacks had the main acts and their supporters. Moss and Bass focused on driving away the Magical Beasts to ensure the beasts didn¡¯t escape from their control. Meanwhile, Mill was the core of their onslaught. Mill had risen to level 11 after the professional competition. Although it was only one level, the power of her skills grew exponentially. Under Mill¡¯s fireball, the beasts fled toward the water element Baylon released to alleviate the fireball¡¯s burning sensation. Moss and Bass also redirected the other beasts that went astray toward Baylon. Thus the many lizards and bears fell into The Guardians¡¯ trap and gradually entered the shallows. Then Moss waved his sword as he walked among the beasts just when they thought they had found a way to alleviate Mill¡¯s fireball. Soon after, frost began to form on the beasts¡¯ bodies. Some seemed to realize the danger and tried to escape from the shallows but couldn¡¯t at that moment. Meanwhile, Alan¡¯s paralyzing gas began to take effect. Some of the higher-leveled beasts, even though they could somewhat resist the paralyzing gas, felt themselves gradually slow down due to Moss¡¯s ice-sealing skill. The beasts inevitably became ice sculptures in the shallows. / ¡°Wow, that made the mission so much easier!¡± ¡°I enjoyed destroying snowmen and ice sculptures when I was a kid!¡± The Guardians destroyed hundreds of ice sculpture-like beasts. Then waves of cheers and chants echoed in spatial rift number eight. After Moss adjusted their tactical advances, The Guardians completed the tier 1 mission in six and a half hours. They cleared their mission ahead of time, and more importantly, their coordination became even more tacit and skilled after going through the hellish limbo of the tier 1 mission. They even surpassed the original Team Moss¡¯s proficiency. Then The Guardians smoothly accepted their tier 2 mission. They were excited when they saw the tier 2 mission¡¯s contents. ¡°Kill 60 Terror Monitor Lizards and 30 Manic Giant Apes. Time: 24 hours¡± ¡°Failure to complete the mission will affect the conqueror¡¯s qualification to compete and results. Points will be given according to completion performance.¡± ¡°Your team will receive the tier 3 mission if your team completes or forfeits the tier-2 mission.¡± Alan patted his head and said proudly, ¡°Am I seeing things? Isn¡¯t this mission a little too straightforward?¡± ¡°It looks like your previous analysis was on the dot, Moss!¡± Mill looked at Moss admiringly, her heart filled with approval. Bass and Baylon gave Moss a thumbs up as they looked at him with incomparable praise. ¡°It¡¯s not yet time for us to celebrate, comrades. We¡¯re not first yet, so we must work harder and be the first to kill the Mystic Realm Boss!¡± Their tier 1 mission completion did not blind Moss because he knew what The Guardians¡¯ final goal was. ¡­ Meanwhile, in spatial rift number five, the Thunderbolt Squad faced the vast prairie. They seemed to have seen the dawn of victory. After swiftly completing the first two tiers, they were the first to receive their tier 3 mission. That gave the Thunderbolt Squad enough confidence to be the first to kill the Mystic Realm Boss and finally conquer the Mystic Realm. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Their next mission was as they expected, as it went exceptionally smoothly. An hour later, the Thunderbolt Squad arrived at the edge of the tier 3 mission¡¯s core area. However, what they saw shocked them. ¡°W-Who did this, Captain Mili? What a terrifying sight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Two-headed Winged Tiger, right? Isn¡¯t that the Mystic Realm Boss?!¡± ¡°Considering the dried blood on the floor, this battle ended at least twenty minutes ago. In other words, a team took less than forty minutes to kill the boss.¡± As the Thunderbolt Squad discussed, Mili realized that his team¡¯s quest to conquer the Mystic Realm had ended. Then a mechanical voice came from the spatial rift, ¡°Congratulations, Guardians. You were the first to kill the Mystic Realm Boss. You have obtained ownership of this Mystic Realm. Please feel free to check each team¡¯s ranking and rewards. See you next time!¡± Although Mili was disappointed he could not conquer the Mystic Realm, he felt it was okay that his team claimed second place. It was still in line with his overall expectations. Moreover, they received generous rewards for placing second. Getting only a two-star advanced violent gauntlet made their trip worthwhile. ¡°The Guardians? I¡¯ve never heard of that team before. Are they experts from another city?¡± Mili fell into deep thought when he saw the team¡¯s name appear on the mission panel. ¡®This three-star Mystic Realm is more suited for the Thunderbolt Squad. Although it is a remote area, it was still in Black Panther City. Losing in that realm is a pity.¡¯ ¡®Wait, that¡¯s right! Although we didn¡¯t conquer the realm, I can look for The Guardians and ask them to cooperate with us! Then we won¡¯t have to go to another city to level up.¡¯ Mili¡¯s family was one of the most influential families in Black Panther City. They possessed power and money. Mili knew The Guardians would agree if he used his family¡¯s money and influence. With that thought, he quickly gathered his teammates and ran toward the Mystic Realm¡¯s exit. However, he couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of The Guardians¡¯ shadows even though he ran out as fast as he could. Disappointed, Mili could only return home for the time being. He would look for The Guardians with his family¡¯s influence. ¡­ Meanwhile, forty minutes before the Thunderbolt Squad completed their tier 3 mission, the cooperation between Moss and his new teammates grew even more solid. They quickly arrived at the tier 3 mission¡¯s core area. The boss of the Arabesque Mystic Realm was the Two-headed Winged Tiger siblings. As bosses of the three-star Mystic Realm, they possessed the ability to sense their opponents¡¯ strengths. However, the two bosses had differing perceptions of their opponents¡¯ strengths. The three bosses could sense that the highest level member among The Guardians was no higher than level 14. Even with adequate equipment and potions, The Guardians would not exceed level 15. The three bosses, at level 16, knew a level 15 opponent couldn¡¯t defeat them. Still, that was far from the truth. They never expected Moss to possess a knight¡¯s agility right and was a knight who could upgrade his class indefinitely with the help of the Ultimate Class Evolution System. Moss could strike with strength ten times higher than an ordinary knight because he was a grand knight. He could also withstand attacks or damage at least twenty times higher than an ordinary knight. The Mystic Realm Bosses underestimated their enemy and paid the painful price, getting decapitated. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡­ Mili couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of The Guardians because after conquering the Mystic Realm, Moss entirely focused on visiting his grandfather. When the other members of The Guardians discovered Moss¡¯s intentions, they clamored to follow him to his grandfather¡¯s house to experience the countryside life. For the children who grew up in the city, the opportunity to experience a rural life was undoubtedly more novel than the success of raiding a three-star Mystic Realm or obtaining equipment and experience. Therefore, they immediately left the Mystic Realm and rushed toward Lloyd¡¯s house without stopping. Chapter 133 - Group Upgrades and Grandpa’s Concern Alan was about to fall asleep in the limousine, so he busied himself by removing his level detector from his bag to check it. Suddenly, he yelled, ¡°Oh ho! I got an upgrade, baby!¡± The level detector was similar to the bestiary medal. The bestiary medal would grant information about a Magical Beast, while the level detector displayed information on one¡¯s levels and skills. Moreover, the level detector was a one-way tool. It could only measure the level of the person who provided their information. When Alan saw that he had reached level 12 on the detector, he immediately danced in excitement. His iconic smile was bright as he exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯ve reached level 12! Woo-hoo!¡± Alan¡¯s unmistakable voice instantly energized his teammates. One after another, they removed their detectors from their bags. ¡°He¡¯s right! I leveled up too! Alan and I are level 12 now!¡± Baylon was shocked. His hands trembled with excitement as he held his detector. He was only level 8 when he participated in the professional competition. ¡°Wow, Bass! You¡¯re level 13?! That¡¯s awesome!¡± Alan¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of the information on Bass¡¯s detector. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all thanks to you guys!¡± Bass shyly said as he scratched his head in embarrassment. Then he looked at Mill, his eyes glimmering with infatuation. He dared not look at Mill too often, but since there was an opportunity now, he took it and asked, ¡°What level are you, Mill?¡± Before Mill could reply, Alan snatched her detector and exclaimed, ¡°Oh d*mn, Mill! You¡¯re level 14?!¡± / ¡°That was a little sudden. I was barely at level 12 before we went into the realm.¡± Mill smiled at first, and then her big eye glinted as she looked at Moss in confusion. Moss had already sensed he had leveled up. He felt something unusual when he exited the realm and put his Frost Knight Holy Sword into the other limousine¡ªthe Frost Knight Holy Sword was lighter than usual. He felt like he held a watermelon in his hand before leveling up, but it now felt like a peach at most. Although he felt something was unusual, he did not check his detector because he only thought about visiting his grandfather. Still, Alan¡¯s excited voice woke Moss up. Moss discovered he had reached level 15, meaning his strength could reach 750 kilograms. His physical stats, such as speed and endurance, had also reached 7.5 times his initial level. Moss could now exert a Thunderstrike consisting of 7,500 kilograms of force while withstanding attacks worth 15,000 kilograms or damage. With such strength, he could take on a level 16 or 17 opponent, even without the knight¡¯s agility ring he received from Elroy. Moss didn¡¯t answer Mill. He only continued to look out of the limousine¡¯s window in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking. Alan took the level detector from Moss¡¯s hand and smiled smugly. Alan knew Moss was a genius, but he didn¡¯t expect Moss to be so powerful. Moss could rival a third-year honor student at level 15. ¡°You¡¯re too powerful, Moss. You can even take the college entrance exam with this level.¡± Alan interrupted Moss¡¯s thoughts. Moss turned to look at everyone and saw them staring at him strangely. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I was just thinking about something just now,¡± Moss said smilingly. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks As Moss had spoken, Mill asked, ¡°Moss, each of us jumped three levels. Does that have something to do with the reward we received?¡± ¡°Yeah, it should.¡± Moss nodded, his eyes shining as he continued, ¡°The team that places first after raiding a Mystic Realm would typically gain 5% of the total experience, excluding additional rewards, of course.¡± ¡°5% of the experience from a three-star Mystic Realm isn¡¯t enough for us to gain three levels instantaneously. Instead, I think it¡¯s closely related to us killing all those beasts in the tier 1 mission.¡± Mill blinked and looked at Moss with anticipation. ¡°Does that mean we obtained experience from killing hundreds of beasts and doubled it?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct,¡± Moss replied, nodding, ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have reached level 15 even after killing the bosses. Also, based on my previous calculations, the three-star realm we conquered just now should be on top of the original base.¡± ¡°There will be extra bonuses, meaning we can level up some more. The experience and rewards we gather will be even greater than in the initial three-star realm. We can test how much the bonus is when we return.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The atmosphere in the limousine became lively again. ¡­ Meanwhile, Michaeli took the initiative to visit Lloyd. It was one of the things Michaeli had to do every week. Still, the frequency of his visits depended on his mood. Michaeli would go to Lloyd¡¯s house more often if he were in a good mood and things went well in his house. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t visit Lloyd at all. ¡°Did you clean up today, Lloyd?¡± ¡°When have I ever been sloppy? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s like that. You¡¯d live in filth for the rest of your life if no one cleaned up after you.¡± Lloyd knew his nemesis was looking for something to nitpick on. ¡°Is your grandson still not back, Lloyd? My grandson has already returned from his raid. His team got second place and obtained many rewards.¡± Michaeli continued to brag about his grandson as usual while Lloyd silently tolerated him. Lloyds mind wasn¡¯t present at that moment as he was worried about Moss. ¡®If Moss also went to the three-star realm, and Michaeli¡¯s grandson had already come out, Moss should be out too. But if Moss went to an easier realm, he should¡¯ve been out earlier. Did he get into trouble?¡¯ Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Lloyd became even more anxious at that thought. Meanwhile, Michaeli couldn¡¯t be happier when he noticed Lloyd¡¯s worried expression. Still, on the surface, Michaeli said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lloyd. It¡¯s typical to get injured while raiding a realm. We¡¯ve all experienced it when we were younger, but I believe your grandson can turn his situation around.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask my grandson if he saw yours when he raided the realm. I can ask my grandson what happened too.¡± Lloyd instinctively nodded, but he was still worried. He would have rushed over to check on Moss if he weren¡¯t old, but now, he could only pray silently that his grandson would return safely. Although the current era was not peaceful, it was much better than Lloyd¡¯s. If one did not put their lives on the line back then, the Magical Beasts would have destroyed the human race. Lloyd only wished for his grandson to be safe. Chapter 134 - It Was Him! Michaeli bragged about his grandson in front of Lloyd when a black limousine stopped at the entrance. Michaeli¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the luxurious limousine. He wondered, ¡®Hmm? Whose car is that? It¡¯s even more stylish than my Lincoln! It can¡¯t have anything to do with Lloyd. His family is poor!¡¯ Michaeli instinctively walked toward the house¡¯s entrance. He hadn¡¯t taken two steps forward when he saw the Black Holy Sword symbol exclusive to the Black Earl Great Swordsman family on the limousine door. Although the black symbol and the black vehicle were discreet, Michaeli instantly recognized them. He instantly thought, ¡®Tsk, why is the great swordsman family car here?! Did Lloyd¡¯s family offend the great swordsman family?¡¯ Then he saw a tall girl in a noble red gown, followed by two burly men with a pile of gifts in front of him. Michaeli was even more confused, but before he could open his mouth, the girl blinked her almond-shaped eyes and asked respectfully, ¡°Hello, sir. Is this Grandpa Lloyd¡¯s home?¡± Michaeli adored the girl because she was cute. ¡®If only she could be my granddaughter-in-law.¡¯ However, that thought only flashed through his mind because his family couldn¡¯t compare to the great swordsman family¡¯s status. How could the great swordsman family have an arranged marriage with an unknown family like Michaeli¡¯s? ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°My name is Mill, and I¡¯m Moss¡¯s schoolmate. We¡¯re members of The Guardians and have just conquered a Mystic Realm. I know it¡¯s presumptuous for me to come and disturb you, so please forgive me.¡± Mill bowed immediately after speaking. Lloyd instantly gathered his thoughts when he heard about the Mystic Realm and the word team. However, he had a terrible feeling when he saw the two burly men bearing gifts behind the girl. He hurriedly approached Mill and grabbed her hand. Then he asked anxiously, ¡°W-Where¡¯s Moss, little girl?! What happened to him?¡± ¡°O-Oh, Moss is fine. He¡¯ll be here in a second. Y-You are?¡± Mill¡¯s hand hurt, but she still answered Lloyd politely. Lloyd¡¯s heart was in his throat at first, but he instantly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Moss was all right. He quickly let go of Mill¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m Moss¡¯s grandfather, Lloyd. I¡¯m sorry I was a little rude just now, little girl. Since you¡¯re Moss¡¯s friend, quickly come in and take a seat!¡± He quickly invited Mill in to sit, revealing a long-lost smile. After looking closer, Lloyd realized that the young girl dressed in a gorgeous red gown was too adorable. Mill looked lovely and elegant. Suddenly, an excited voice came from the courtyard, breaking the scene, ¡°So it was you guys who conquered the Arabesque Mystic Realm and killed its bosses! As expected from the great swordsman family. I¡¯m truly impressed!¡± Michaeli turned around and saw that it was his grandson, Mili. Mili had just come to call his grandfather home for dinner, but when he arrived at the door to Lloyd¡¯s house, he saw a luxurious Limousine of the great swordsman family parked at the entrance. When he walked closer, he just happened to hear Mill introduce herself. But he soon lost his composure when he heard about The Guardians. Mill was the person he was looking to work with, so how could he miss such an excellent opportunity to meet her. He quickly trotted over and stood before Mill. He excitedly stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Hello there, I¡¯m the Thunderbolt Squad¡¯s captain, Mili. Congratulations on killing the bosses and conquering the Mystic Realm.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks However, Mill did not extend her hand to shake Mili¡¯s hand. Mili withdrew his hand embarrassedly and continued, ¡°That Mystic Realm has been in Black Panther City for a while now, and it¡¯s beneficial to the Thunderbolt Squad. I sincerely hope to cooperate with you for the Mystic Realm. Is that okay?¡± At first, Michaeli regretted not bragging that his grandson placed second in the Mystic Realm. But now, he felt very fortunate he did not. Then he instantly fell into a state of shock. He finally realized that Lloyd¡¯s grandson had conquered the Arabesque Mystic Realm. ¡®Isn¡¯t Moss just a knight?! How did he manage to join Mill¡¯s team? He¡¯s so fortunate!¡¯ ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t the one who killed the bosses. Besides, I don¡¯t have the final say on your proposal,¡± Mill said. ¡°B-But who else could they be? Don¡¯t tell me you need your team¡¯s permission to agree to my proposal.¡± Mili was confused by Mill¡¯s answer. Then, out of his strong desire for the Mystic Realm, he mustered up his courage to ask, ¡°T-Then who has the final say?¡± Before Mill could answer, a loud and clear voice sounded. A strong man walked in with a bag of local goods, panting heavily. ¡°Aha! So it¡¯s Mill from the great swordsman family who has come to our city! It is my honor!¡± As the man spoke, he stuffed two bags of local goods into Mill¡¯s hand. Lloyd saw that the person who came was none other than the village chief, Fama. ¡®Why is he here? He hadn¡¯t visited me in eight hundred years.¡¯ Fama noticed everyone looking at him, so he said in a friendly manner, ¡°Miss Mill, I am the chief of the village, Fama. I saw your family¡¯s car at the village entrance just now. Did you come to Lloyd¡¯s house as a guest? Welcome!¡± ¡°I also want to congratulate you personally. I heard you participated in the professional competition and entered the top eight! That¡¯s truly amazing!¡± However, Fama didn¡¯t know anything about Mill. When he heard Mill¡¯s name at the door, he told his subordinates for information on Mill. Only then did he discover Mill¡¯s performance in the professional competition. Mill started feeling helpless when faced with multiple questions. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t handle it. She only thought it was troublesome. Still, out of politeness, Mill replied smilingly, ¡°Thank you!¡± Mill started to feel awkward when another black limousine appeared at the entrance. A burly man took the lead to get out of the car and respectfully opened the back passenger door. Then four youths got out of the car. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The youth in the lead was none other than Moss. Mill was relieved to see him, so she said to Mili, ¡°You should tell Captain Moss about your proposal. He has the final say on the Mystic Realm¡¯s ownership.¡± Then she looked at Fama and said mischievously, ¡°My captain is the best. He won the Future Star award in the professional competition.¡± Mill pointed toward Moss with her chin as she spoke. Then, like a bird that had finally regained its freedom, Mill wandered the yard in a novel manner. Everyone in Lloyd¡¯s house was shocked when they heard Mill¡¯s words. Fama, who refused to wait outside, almost lost his balance, almost falling into the ditch. Meanwhile, Mili was dumbfounded. He stood rooted like a deer in headlights. Chapter 135 - Welcome ¡°W-What?! Lloyd¡¯s grandfather is the Future Star?!¡± 1 ¡°A treasure is right in front of me, and I pity myself for now knowing!¡± Fama said regretfully. He would have slapped himself if there were not so many people present. He quickly turned around and recomposed himself, wanting to repeat the entire act he performed for Mill. No, he felt the need to make it more exaggerated and emotional than before because he had misread the situation. Meanwhile, Lloyd could not hide his excitement when he saw Moss walking in. He immediately approached Moss the first chance he got. Moss was also thrilled when he saw his grandfather. He quickly greeted Lloyd, ¡°Grandpa! I missed you so much!¡± ¡°Hello, Moss! I missed you too!¡± Lloyd felt like the happiest grandfather in the world when he hugged his grandson, whom he had thought about day and night. Michaeli was utterly dumbfounded when he saw this. He felt like he was dreaming even though he was not. ¡®Moss is just a knight, so how could he be Mill¡¯s captain and be the first to kill the Mystic Realm Bosses? He¡¯s also the Future Star?! That¡¯s even more unlikely! He comes from a low-income family, so how could he¡­¡¯ At that thought, he quickly went to a corner and dialed his housekeeper¡¯s number. ¡°Old Mi, hurry up and find out who this year¡¯s Future Star is!¡± A frantic voice came from the other end of the call a moment later, ¡°I-It¡¯s Moss, Master Michaeli.¡± / ¡°W-What?! So it¡¯s true then.¡± Michaeli could not believe what he heard and collapsed into a chair after hanging up the phone. He was shocked, but his mind raced as he thought, ¡®I-I was the fool all along! I¡¯ve utterly embarrassed myself. How am I supposed to face Lloyd now?!¡¯ Meanwhile, Mili, who stood on the sidelines, felt his anger flaring up. ¡°I¡¯m so happy today! We¡¯ll eat in a while, okay?¡± Lloyd was relieved to see his grandson return to him unscathed. Moreover, Moss had achieved unimaginable goals. Lloyd smiled widely and raised his two white eyebrows. He had long forgotten about the past and things others did to him, only wanting to enjoy everyone¡¯s company. If it were not for this occasion, Michaeli would continue to ridicule Lloyd. However, he only wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. ¡®I feel like I fell into a trench. I want to go home,¡¯ Michaeli thought. Although he felt bitter, he had to pretend to be a sweet old man in front of everyone present, so he approached Lloyd and said with a fake sense of sincerity, ¡°Congratulations, Lloyd. I¡¯m delighted you have such an excellent grandson like Moss. It¡¯s so lively here, but I have urgent matters to deal with at home. Old Mi called a few times and urged me to go home. I¡¯ll celebrate with you another day when you don¡¯t have company.¡± Then he hugged Lloyd, turned around, and left with Mili. Fama saw Michaeli leaving, so he tactfully followed suit. But before he left, he reperformed his entire act for Moss. Moreover, he was even more emotional that time as he even shed tears. He promised to report Moss¡¯s excellent performance in the professional competition to the villagers and that he would also reward Lloyd with a spot in the village¡¯s hall of fame. Lloyd smiled even wider when the outsiders left. ¡°Welcome to my home, children! Although the countryside can¡¯t compare to the city, it¡¯s enough to have a small home to return to.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Moss, please accompany your friends. You can give them a tour of the area while I finish making dinner.¡± Lloyd approached the kitchen as he spoke. ¡°Let me cook, Grandpa. You can rest a while.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not tired or anything. Don¡¯t argue with me, Moss,¡± Lloyd said, arms akimbo, ¡°Have fun, kids! Moss will show you around to experience the local customs!¡± He smiled at the children, patted Moss¡¯s shoulder, and went into the kitchen. ¡°M-Moss, you can cook?!¡± After hearing such an exciting thing, Mill was even more excited than when Moss won the Future Star award. She could not help but look at Moss in shock. ¡­ Moss led The Guardians to check out the familiar yet unfamiliar village. He hadn¡¯t had this much fun since he started school. Moreover, he was with his teammates this time, and as a person who had lived two lifetimes, he sighed in contentment as he thought this was all there was to living a good life. What surprised him the most was several people who had never spoken to him before, and people he had never met started taking the initiative to greet and speak highly of him. Along the way, he would hear things like, ¡°You have a promising future, Moss!¡±, ¡°I¡¯ve always known this child would be outstanding!¡±, ¡°Our village produced a Future Star!¡± It seemed that Fama was an efficient village chief. The Guardians got hungry after a round of sightseeing, so they returned to Lloyd¡¯s house. They immediately smelled the fragrant food when they entered the house and could no longer suppress their hunger. They didn¡¯t care about family statuses, Mystic Realms, or competitions as they passionately enjoyed the village life and delicious food. ¡°This is scrumptious and fragrant!¡± ¡°Another bowl, please!¡± ¡°Hey, save some for me, Alan!¡± ¡­ Other than joy and laughter, The Guardians spoke a lot. Of course, the most talkative one was Alan. Not only was he having fun, but he was also eating well. More precisely, he felt aggrieved because the past few days of raiding the Mystic Realm had been awful for his stomach. Therefore, he could not miss the chance to eat whatever delicacies before him. ¡°The food you cooked is delicious, sir! Can I visit more often?¡± Alan was willing to risk everything for the food Lloyd made There was a charming smile on his chubby face as he looked straight at Lloyd. He looked like he would not stop until Lloyd agreed to let him visit more often and cook for him. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Can you be a little more reserved, Alan? You have your own family!¡± ¡°You ate most of the food, Alan! You must bring your own next time you visit, or none of us will have food!¡± ¡­ Lloyd was thrilled when he heard the children¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m delighted that you all came here. Of course, you¡¯re welcome to visit as often as you like! But you must tell me before you do so I can prepare myself!¡± Everyone laughed until their stomachs hurt when they heard that. Chapter 136 - Grandpa’s Encouragement Later that night, after making some sleeping arrangements for his teammates, Moss went to his grandfather¡¯s room. He would always chat with his grandfather before going to bed whenever he visited. Moss saw his grandfather¡¯s hunched figure when he entered the room. He felt that his grandfather had aged a lot since they last met. He felt sad at that moment. ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t you come to the city and live with us?¡± Moss asked tentatively. Still, he knew his grandfather was stubborn because he did not want to be a burden to his family. Lloyd turned around and looked at Moss smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay if I¡¯m here by myself. Don¡¯t worry about me, Moss. I¡¯m too used to living in the countryside and don¡¯t feel too comfortable in the city. I¡¯ll be content if you visit whenever you¡¯re free.¡± Moss nodded heavily, holding back his tears. ¡°Moss, I wanted to advise you not to be disappointed when your father told me you awakened the knight class, but it seems there¡¯s no need for me to worry now. I heard from Mill that you¡¯ve done excellently. I know your father didn¡¯t tell me you awakened the knight class because he was afraid I would worry.¡± Lloyd¡¯s sincere words make Moss happy. He simply sat by his grandfather¡¯s side, held his hand, and listened attentively. Lloyd revealed a more benevolent expression when he saw his grandson like this. He continued, ¡°I know the heartache you feel and the hard work you put into this. Still, I won¡¯t praise you too much. You¡¯ve grown up, my boy.¡± Then Lloyd straightened his back and asked, ¡°Moss, your father should have told you that we have always been a family of knights, right?¡± Moss nodded, his tone filled with pride as he said, ¡°Yes, grandpa. Before I awakened my class, my father told me that our ancestors were the first knights to exist.¡± / Lloyd nodded in satisfaction when he heard Moss¡¯s reply. ¡°Yes, our ancestors were indeed one of the first knights. Also, the number of formidable knights far outnumber other classes. You must persevere since you¡¯ve chosen to be a knight and firmly believe we are the most capable.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve achieved such outstanding results, I believe you are the mightiest knight I have ever seen, especially at your age. You already have an excellent foundation, and as long as you persevere and avoid evil temptations, you will surpass all knights before you.¡± Lloyd¡¯s words gave Moss a more profound understanding of what it meant to be a knight. But unbeknownst to Lloyd, Moss possessed the Ultimate Class Evolution System and could upgrade his class indefinitely, unlike his ancestors or other knights. ¡°The knights could only strengthen their defenses and attack, right? So how did they become so powerful?¡± Moss voiced his doubts. Lloyd¡¯s eyes brightly shone as he replied with satisfaction, ¡°That is an excellent question. That is a knight¡¯s weakness but also their strength!¡± Moss looked at his grandfather in puzzlement, his eyes full of expectations. ¡°It¡¯s because they were focused!¡± Lloyd said, ¡°Knights who want to become the strongest among all will constantly hone their strengths and defenses until they become one with their class.¡± With that, Lloyd laughed and continued, ¡°However, maintaining absolute focus is not an easy feat. A level 70 knight is already a terrifying existence, let alone a level 100 knight, who is invincible!¡± As expected, knights were a formidable class. Still, to become such a knight was a difficult task. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Are there any other advantages to being a knight?¡± Moss asked again. ¡°Yes, the knight class brings out the best potential in a person. They are the source of all other classes, after all. We also embody humankind¡¯s wish to protect others. We have a responsibility to humankind and possess an unbreakable faith!¡± ¡°Therefore, the knight¡¯s spirit will ignite a guardian¡¯s will and stimulate one¡¯s potential under the power of faith.¡± It was no wonder Moss¡¯s ancestors became knights. Even knights could be a force to be reckoned with. That was the origin of the knight¡¯s spirit and their birth. ¡°Do you know of any of those knights who are still alive, grandpa?¡± ¡°The number of powerful knights decreased in my generation. Nonetheless, many from my generation are still alive.¡± Moss became ecstatic when he heard the news. He could learn more about the knights who cultivated to a more profound level if he had the chance to meet one in the future. ¡°Moss, You must firmly believe in your choices and walk forward unswervingly. You will reach unimaginable heights as your ancestors before you, or even better, surpass them and become a powerhouse like no other!¡± ¡°No one in our family has ever regretted becoming a knight. We are proud of ourselves. Still, I know this is an era where class matters most, so I hope you can carry the knight¡¯s spirit and pass it on to the newer generation. Moss frantically nodded when he heard his grandfather¡¯s encouragement and expectations. It was rare for the two to meet, so they conversed well into the night before Moss returned to his room to lay on his bed. His mind resembled a cinema, replaying his past experiences one after another. He displayed the spirit of chivalry during the class awakening test even though no one thought highly of him. He successfully led his schoolmates to conquer the one-star Mystic Realm, placing first and receiving the Knight¡¯s Spirit award. Still, no one expected him to succeed in the professional competition. Nonetheless, his team ranked first among all teams in the team Mystic Realm competition. Then he defeated four experts who placed top ten in the overall strength ranking, in succession, during the individual Player Kill competition, advancing to the semi-finals. He also led his team in eliminating the fully equipped Team Ice and the insufferably arrogant Super Whirlwinds in the team Player Kill competition, ultimately claiming the championship for White Deer High. He even defeated Miller¡¯s brother, who was at a higher level. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Afterward, with the help of his newly-formed team, The Guardians, he gained ownership of the three-star Mystic Realm and killed its bosses. Now, he had reached level 15 and could compete with an opponent who was a level or two higher than himself. He also brought more awareness to the knight class during that time, leaving a deep impression of the knight¡¯s spirit in everyone¡¯s hearts. People grew to adore and respect the knight class. Moss realized that the knight¡¯s spirit and power of faith were his driving forces whenever he turned the tides of battle, turned defeat into victory, and turned many impossibilities into reality. Even if Moss could indefinitely upgrade his knight class, the knight¡¯s spirit was also a fundamental source of a knight¡¯s strength and motivation to go above and beyond their limits. Moss was full of confidence and anticipation as he lay in bed, thinking of the elite training program. Chapter 137 - Chivalry Reappeared Moss boarded the bus to Black Dragon City the following morning as he waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Moss left Black Panther City with a lot riding on his shoulders. His family entrusted him to carry their legacy and make them proud, while White Deer High¡¯s higher-ups and Miss Aisha expected great things from him. At that moment, he had a strong desire to arrive quickly at the training camp and prove his abilities through hard work and training to seek betterment. ¡°This is great! I never thought I could one day participate in the elite training program to get gilded!¡± Alan revealed a proud smile on his chubby face. ¡°There¡¯s only a 50% chance we¡¯ll make it through, Alan. We should think about how to stay around for as long as possible. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a waste of time to overthink.¡± Moss felt Alan had become a little too arrogant these days, so he thought to humble him. Baylon smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°Hurry up and get on the bus, Alan. Otherwise, your dreams of being gilded will shatter today.¡± Initially, White Deer High would send a car to send the student to the training camp in Black Dragon City, but just a few days ago, the Elite Training Center issued a notice stating that students should go there on their own. The training center also pointed out that if the students couldn¡¯t register themselves, then it would be better if they didn¡¯t participate at all. However, the training center¡¯s notice made sense. If the students couldn¡¯t get themselves to the training camp, it would be even harder to complete the cruel tasks ahead. Mill initially wanted to take the bus with Moss, but her family was worried about her and thought it didn¡¯t fit well with their family¡¯s status. She also tried inviting Moss to board her family bus alongside her, but Moss politely declined because he felt more comfortable taking the bus independently. ¡­ Moss couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his heart as he looked at the passing scenery outside the bus window. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it, enjoying the fragrance of the plants. Although he had never traveled around in his past life, this was the first time he had left White Deer City in sixteen years. Squeak! Moss¡¯s head almost hit the chair¡¯s headrest in front of him when the bus¡¯s breaks sounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you know how to drive?¡± ¡°You braked too hard and almost killed me.¡± ¡°Drive carefully, young man. Fortunately, I was wearing a seatbelt. Otherwise¡­¡± Moss looked out of the window curiously as the many passengers complained. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Moss?¡± It was Alan¡¯s first time away from White Deer City, but not his first time on a bus. However, that was the first time he found the seatbelts helpful. Before Moss could answer, the driver shouted, ¡°Heads-up, passengers. We¡¯ve encountered a robber.¡± As soon as the driver finished speaking, the robber shouted, ¡°Open the door, or we¡¯ll blow it open!¡± A loud alarm-like voice shocked the passengers on board. The driver hesitated when a shotgun blew the bus door open with a bang, and five burly men with stockings over their heads and faces poured in. The burly man in the lead wore the most flirtatious red fishnet stockings among the others. Moss almost burst out laughing when he saw the man, but he held it in. The burly men looked like they¡¯d done this many times, making their stance clear immediately, ¡°We only want your stuff, not kill you! So hand over your valuables, and don¡¯t hide them! If we find out you did, we will hurt you!¡± Some children on board the bus burst into tears when they heard the man¡¯s aggressive words. ¡°Don¡¯t move. These guys have weapons, and the bus is full of passengers. Let¡¯s play it by ear,¡± Moss whispered when he saw Alan about to attack. ¡°I-I made this pastry for my grandson. P-Please, don¡¯t take it away,¡± an elderly woman with white hair stammered. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Hahaha! Not bad, old lady! We¡¯ll eat it on your grandson¡¯s behalf.¡± ¡°Stop f*cking around! Don¡¯t you believe what I just said about hurting you?!¡± Most passengers handed over their valuables when they heard the robbers¡¯ terrifying threats, but some were unwilling and tried to resist. However, they faced a painful consequence. The robbers knocked their teeth out, and their noses started to bleed. The robbers were about to reach Moss and his friends when a passenger shouted, ¡°Wolves are coming! There¡¯s a lot of them!¡± ¡°Hmph, lies! This kid is trying to trick us!¡± The lead robber scoffed, but as the rumbling got louder, the robbers couldn¡¯t help but look out the bus window. ¡°Oh, sh*t!¡± ¡°Bro, there¡¯s a pack of two-headed Explosive Wolves!¡± Seeing the Explosive Wolves, a timid robber immediately fainted onto a chubby woman¡¯s lap. Meanwhile, the bus driver wanted to start the bus and drive away, but he dropped the keys on the ground because he trembled violently. He tried to pick up the keys several times but couldn¡¯t because he panicked. At that time, a few Explosive Wolves had already jumped into the bus. ¡°Move now!¡± Moss yelled to Alan and Baylon, then opened the window to jump out. Then Moss quickly opened the bus¡¯s storage compartment, removed his sword, and rushed toward the bus¡¯s entrance. Simultaneously, Baylon shot out four water pillars, accurately focusing on the robbers near the wolf pack. The robbers screamed, and four of them fell to the ground. There was an open passage, so Alan rushed toward the Explosive Wolves at the front of the bus. Although he was bare-fisted, with Baylon¡¯s help, the two swiftly took care of the Explosive Wolves that had entered the bus. ¡°Let¡¯s go and support Moss!¡± Baylon waved at Alan, signaling him to hurry up. Alan covered the blood-dripping wound he got from an Explosive wolf as he grimaced and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like we need to go over. Plus, I¡¯m injured.¡± ¡°Hurry up! We can gain some experience if we kill these wolves!¡± Baylon turned a deaf ear to Alan¡¯s words. He forcefully pulled Alan toward the wolf pack attacking Moss. ¡°All right!¡± ¡°Those boys are heroes!¡± ¡°You guys are awesome!¡± ¡­ About ten minutes later, Moss finally beheaded the two-headed Explosive Wolf King amidst the passengers¡¯ cheers and chants. Moss, Alan, and Baylon eliminated the more than twenty wolves that suddenly appeared to attack the bus. Moss and the other two received a hero¡¯s welcome when they returned to the bus. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°You kids are awesome! Please, accept this!¡± The white-haired elderly lady excitedly stuffed the pastries she prepared for her grandson into Alan¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯re so brave, sir! Here, I¡¯ll give you my favorite wolf doll!¡± An adorable little girl with big-round eyes said in a baby-like voice and bright smile. The other passengers followed suit, with the elderly lady and the little girl taking the lead in thanking their saviors. They gave Moss and the others some delicious food and stuffed more onto their, almost burying their saviors with gifts. Soon after, the bus continued on its journey, gradually returning to a peaceful state. ¡°That was bizarre. Why were Magical Beasts back there?¡± A passenger said lowly. Although the person¡¯s voice was not loud, it sparked discussions among the other passengers on the bus. Chapter 138 - Arrival at the Training Camp! ¡°Yeah, why were there beasts back there?¡± Alan also asked. He frowned and looked dazed, but his mind went a hundred miles an hour. ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation either. I read that standard beasts only appear in the front lines of a Magical Beast area or a Mystic Realm. It¡¯s indeed rare to see it at the city border. Spatial Rifts connecting other worlds appeared a hundred years ago, hence the Magical Beasts.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t see any related records saying Spatial Rifts reappeared in our world after that.¡± Moss couldn¡¯t think of a reasonable explanation for the phenomenon either. Although he had read almost every book about Magical Beasts in White Deer High¡¯s library, it could not compare to the National Library. Moreover, only high-ranking authorities in the National Library could access that top-secret information. However, it was a sign of an upcoming Beast Tide. Alan noticed Moss was still in deep thought, so he changed the topic and said, ¡°Are we close to Black Dragon City yet, Moss? Will there be someone around to pick us up when we arrive?¡± Alan¡¯s words amused Baylon as he said snappily, ¡°That¡¯s wishful thinking! Our school couldn¡¯t even send a bus to bring us there, so there¡¯s no way someone will come and usher us in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve jotted down its location. The training camp is not too far from the bus station. It¡¯s only twenty kilometers away. However, there doesn¡¯t seem to be a bus leading directly to the training camp.¡± Moss looked out of the window, his face calm. ¡°Twenty kilometers?! You¡¯re not thinking of going on foot, are you?!¡± Alan was anxious. ¡­ After walking for five kilometers, Moss, Alan, and Baylon finally arrived at the elite training camp located northwest of Black Dragon City. 1 ¡°We took two buses and walked for five kilometers to get here. Everyone said Black Dragon City is a bustling metropolis, so why does it look like a godforsaken place instead?!¡± Alan furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°This place looks decent at best. I heard a few people calling the elite training program the Devil¡¯s Training!¡± Baylon revealed a bitter smile as he spoke. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go and meet the elites of S country!¡± Moss waved his hand and walked toward the gate. The trio saw massive trees along the road leading to the gate and thought they were probably too big to hug. The camp¡¯s gate looked antique, and the oversized words embroidered in gold on the plaque looked worn and faded. Everything around the trio exuded its age and influence. The trio showed their school recommendation letters to the staff at the gate and finally entered the training camp. Then the gorgeous female staff member in uniform showed them around the hall of fame. The trio exclaimed whenever they looked at the names on the plaques, shining in golden light alongside their corresponding outstanding deeds. The gorgeous staff member was probably used to that sort of thing. Her expression was frigid, and there wasn¡¯t even a trace of a smile throughout the entire tour. Nonetheless, the trio was at a loss for words of praise as they went deeper. ¡°So many knights have been here before, Moss!¡± Alan discovered that the deeper they went, the longer it was. ¡°There was a third-year level 20 knight here too! T-This guy is a level 25 knight, which is even more impressive!¡± ¡°There were many great participants who were knights in the early days. Other amazing people who were mages, alchemists, and beastmasters have also been here! We are indeed in the elite training program!¡± No one could blame Alan and Baylon for exclaiming in excitement and disbelief. Even Moss found the hall of fame members¡¯ levels unbelievable because he possessed the Unlimited Evolution System and was only at level 15, even after receiving the mystery gift from the three-star Mystic Realm. Otherwise, he would only be at level 13. ¡°Sigh. It looks like I have no hope of getting my name in the hall of fame!¡± Alan¡¯s head drooped like a deflated balloon. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Don¡¯t lose faith, Alan. Anything is possible. Look, that person is a level 19 alchemist!¡± ¡°You¡¯re almost level 13, so you¡¯re only six levels away from him, and you¡¯re only a sophomore,¡± Moss encouraged Alan. ¡°Y-You¡¯re right. I¡¯m only a sophomore, and we still have a year before becoming third-year students!¡± Alan¡¯s interest piqued again, and his confidence returned. The trio was engrossed in what they saw when a cold voice sounded, ¡°All right, that¡¯s all for today. Follow me, and we¡¯ll register your information.¡± With that, the lady walked toward the area ahead. Alan and Baylon followed closely behind the lady, afraid they would get left behind. Meanwhile, Moss did not want to leave but followed in the end. His mind constantly replayed his grandfather¡¯s words of advice. ¡­ Quickly after, a few people arrived at the information registration counter. Only after registering their information could the participants officially enter the training camp. ¡°Alan, level 12 alchemist, White Deer High, a second-year student.¡± While registering Alan¡¯s information, a square-jawed officer became impatient. ¡°Second-year? Are you here for fun or something? Isn¡¯t there anyone else in White Deer High who can participate in the training program?¡± Alan was about to lose it when Moss pulled Alan back and shook his head at him. The square-jawed officer continued, ¡°You, go to class B-23, dormitory B023! Your serial number is B-664. Next!¡± ¡°Moss, level 15 knight, White Deer High, a second-year student.¡± After registering Moss¡¯s information, the square-jawed officer who had never raised his head to look at the participants suddenly looked up. He picked up Moss¡¯s recommendation letter, looked at it closely, and said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who won the Future Star award in the professional competition?¡± ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Moss said indifferently, his expression never-changing. ¡°You¡¯re in class B-23, dormitory B023. Your serial number is B-666. Remember your serial number because that is how we will address you. Next!¡± The square-jawed officer said coldly. After that, he quickly sat down and continued registering the other participants¡¯ information. ¡°All right, B-664, B-665, and B-666 listen up!¡± The cold voice sounded again, ¡°The opening ceremony will begin at 4 pm. Do not be late. You can move around before that, but you aren¡¯t allowed to enter the red zone! I will not repeat myself. Dismissed!¡± With that, the gorgeous lady turned around and left. The lady¡¯s cold voice lingered in the trio¡¯s ears until she disappeared. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity she¡¯s like that.¡± Alan couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he looked toward the lady leaving. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Baylon was curious. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, but she has a stinky and ice-cold personality. How hopeless,¡± Alan replied. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the dorm and get settled. We still have time to familiarize ourselves with the environment.¡± Moss looked at the training camp¡¯s map he had just received and walked toward building B. The trio turned left and right before finally locating dorm B023. Alan arrived at the door, but before taking another step forward, he stopped and back paddled. ¡°Oh, dear!¡± Alan looked at Moss with a resentful expression. ¡°You¡¯re going the wrong way! We¡¯re in the female dormitory!¡± Moss was stunned. He looked at the sign in the upper right corner again. ¡°B-But it says dorm B023!¡± ¡°Then why is Mill here?!¡± Alan revealed an awkward and shy expression. Chapter 139 - Men and Women Are Alike! Mill heard the commotion outside the dorm room, so she put on her coat and walked out. She saw the familiar trio with sweat on their foreheads and didn¡¯t know what to say. Meanwhile, the trio also looked at her with awkward expressions. After a minute, Mill broke the silence by greeting the trio, ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Y-Yeah. Here we are.¡± Then it fell silent again. It was as if the utterly awkward situation would end the entire world. This time, Moss broke the silence. ¡°This is dorm B023, right, Mill?¡± ¡°Yes, what about you guys?¡± Mill also felt that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°W-We just finished registering our information, and the officer allocated us to dorm B023,¡± Moss explained. ¡°Why don¡¯t you set your things over here first?¡± Mill felt embarrassed when she saw the sweaty boys outside the dorm room. After all, it wasn¡¯t their fault the officer allocated them to the wrong dorm. ¡°Wait a second. I¡¯ll tell the other two girls we have company.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. W-We¡¯ll leave our things at the door for now.¡± Moss was even shyer to enter the dorm when he heard other girls were there. ¡°We¡¯ll go and ask the officer about this later. They must¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± ¡°O-Oh, then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Mill placed the trio¡¯s belongings at the door and walked out with Moss. They were familiar with the path this time, so the four quickly arrived at the registration counter. ¡°Excuse me, sir, may I ask if you¡¯ve allocated us to the wrong dorm?¡± Baylon said as he handed the information sheet to the square-jawed officer. The officer looked at the participants¡¯ information and slowly raised his head to coldly reply, ¡°This is correct.¡± Alan became impatient as he rushed forward to say, ¡°You put us in the female dorm!¡± ¡°Yes, sir, you assigned me to dorm B023 too,¡± Mill echoed. ¡°There are indeed males and females in that dorm! We only address you by serial numbers when you get registered, not by names or gender. There will only be names on your graduation certificates.¡± ¡°What matters is your strength, not your gender or name!¡± The square-jawed officer¡¯s words remained frigid, and his expression became unusually stern. He stood upright, like an insurmountable mountain. ¡°S-So, how are we going to live together?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± The other students present also discussed with each other. ¡°Men and women are the same to me. You¡¯re all rookies in my eyes! You can leave if you can¡¯t accept that! Not everyone has the chance to participate in the elite training camp, but the exit is open for you to leave anytime!¡± Then the square-jawed officer sat down and continued busying himself by registering more participants¡¯ information. His cold and harsh words echoed throughout the hall. ¡°How disrespectful!¡± ¡°Indeed, we came here to improve ourselves, but not here to get humiliated. That¡¯s it. I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°She¡¯s right. I¡¯m leaving too!¡± Then the female students carried their luggage and left while the other participants muttered amongst themselves. Still, the officer did not even raise his head as he sat down. It was as if he had nothing to do with that situation. Mill listened to the muttering for a while, then she turned around and walked toward the dorm. ¡°M-Mill¡­¡± Moss wanted to say something to her but hesitated. ¡°Mill isn¡¯t leaving too, right, Moss?¡± Alan scratched his head. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°What did you say, Alan? Why would Mill leave?¡± Bass, who had just entered the registration hall, was surprised when he heard Alan¡¯s words. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the dorm for now.¡± After that, Moss walked toward the dorm. ¡°Bass, you should complete your registration. Come to dorm B023 and meet with us after that. We need to take care of some things first,¡± After saying that, Alan also hurried toward the dorm alongside Moss, leaving Bass with a dumbfounded expression. ¡­ It was lively when they returned to dorm B023. Some of the other participants had already started arguing. Some even packed their luggage and watched the commotion, while others ignored their surroundings and handled their matters. There was a tall boy with attractive eyes among them who attracted Moss¡¯s gaze. Moss noticed the boy reading without a care in the world even though the dorm was noisy. The boy remained calm and neutral. Alan saw Mill packing her things, so he went forward to persuade her, ¡°Please reconsider your decision, Mill. Director Elroy fought so hard for us to be here. We¡¯re the only second-year students who have a chance to participate. Won¡¯t it be a pity if you just quit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay for boys and girls to live together. I know it might be uncomfortable, especially for girls, but won¡¯t you regret coming all the way here and leaving with nothing?¡± Baylon echoed. Mill slowed down when she heard Alan and Baylon¡¯s words. Then Bass ran over after getting registered as he said breathlessly, ¡°Mill, you can¡¯t just leave. You¡¯re throwing away a precious opportunity!¡± Bass discovered Mill¡¯s situation during his registration process, and when he heard Alan and Baylon¡¯s persuasive words and immediately rushed over. He felt he needed to make Mill stay by any means necessary. Suddenly, a six-foot-tall muscular boy wearing a black tank top swaggered over and said to Mill, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, beautiful. Come with me, and I¡¯ll protect you from these bullies.¡± The boy noticed Mill ignoring him, so he tried to speak again when a penetrating voice echoed from Moss¡¯s mouth, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need your protection.¡± The boy raised his eyebrows and looked at Moss disdainfully. He said coldly, ¡°Oh? A second-year brat saying such things around here? What a joke!¡± The boy instantly swung at Moss as soon as he finished speaking. The punch was so fast that Alan couldn¡¯t even react. The boy thought he was about to succeed when his fist hit a transparent shield. ¡°You¡¯re a knight?!¡± The boy cried out. He was about to throw another punch when a faint voice sounded from the sidelines, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mark. Let¡¯s take a walk.¡± Then the boy, reading his book, stood up with the book in his hand. He called Mark and glared at Moss before quickly leaving with Mark. ¡°Are you okay, Moss?¡± Alan asked after he collected his thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Moss withdrew his shield. However, he knew from the cracks on the shield that Mark was formidable. ¡®It seems the training camp is indeed full of hidden talents,¡¯ Moss thought. Then he looked at Mill and asked, ¡°Mill, are you still going to quit?¡± Mill answered with a question, ¡°Will you protect me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Moss didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Then you can sleep on my lower bunk,¡± Mill shyly said as she turned back around to unpack. Moss nodded, then looked at Alan and the others and said, ¡°Let¡¯s all sleep in the bunks around Mill.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Everyone nodded and quickly unpacked their luggage. Then Moss said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and walk around to understand our environment better.¡± The Guardians responded and followed their captain out of the dorm. However, the rest of the participants in the dorm started discussing with each other. ¡°A second-year knight is participating too? Are the training camp¡¯s standards that low?¡± ¡°It would¡¯ve been difficult for a knight to get a spot in the training camp, right?¡± ¡°That move just now was so cool! I want him to protect me too!¡± One of the third-year female participants even became infatuated with Moss. Chapter 140 - Holy Land of Cultivation or Hell of Terror Time flew by, and it was 3:30 pm. There was still half an hour before the opening ceremony began. However, a large crowd had already assembled in the assembly hall. ¡°There are quite a few people in the training camp, Moss. I just estimated that there are at least six hundred people here,¡± Alan said as he tilted his head. ¡°There should be more people than that because my serial number is 666. There should be others behind my number,¡± Moss replied, but his eyes lingered on the mysterious boy. ¡°I think I saw some familiar faces,¡± Bass said as he looked into the crowd. ¡°The Crimson Fires and Youth Forces are here too. It looks like we¡¯re not the only second-year students who got to participate in the training program,¡± Mill echoed. ¡°Judging from their confident expressions, they must have come prepared,¡± Alan muttered. ¡­ Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, most participants had already filled the hall¡¯s north side seats. The participants also filled up more than a dozen seats in front of the podium. The sounds of thirty war drums echoed through the assembly hall when it was time for the opening ceremony. Then a middle-aged man wearing black glasses, sitting at center stage, began to speak. The speech felt different from the others Moss had experienced before. There were no opening remarks or emcees, only a straightforward approach to the opening ceremony. ¡°Welcome to the 201st Devil¡¯s Training Camp! I am Commander Murphy, your chief instructor. You can call me Old Mur. ¡°The National Training Center has accepted 850 participants, while the National Professional Alliance has added 50 more sophomore students. Since there are 900 of you, we will divide you into thirty groups.¡± The participants below began to whisper among themselves when they heard that. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s excellent. Those fifty participants will be cannon fodder.¡± ¡°Welcome to hell, sophomore rookies!¡± The third-year elites below were delighted when they heard the news. However, Old Mur did not care about the minor commotion below the stage and continued, ¡°Our group of instructors consists of ten instructors and two deputy chief instructors. Each instructor is responsible for three groups, while the two deputy chief instructors are responsible for fifteen groups each. ¡°I hope you will forget your names and your previous achievements in the next month. However, you must remember the purpose of your stay here¡ªto make breakthroughs and improve yourselves. Commit to memory your serial numbers and your missions! ¡°Do away with all distracting thoughts and keep pushing forward. I will reward you with graduation certificates if you can survive the month!¡± Then Old Mur paused to reveal a menacing smile. ¡°I wish you all a wonderful time in the training camp. Next, I will allow the two deputy chief instructors to introduce the arrangements and assessments of the training camp.¡± ¡°Hello, rookies. I am one of the deputy chief instructors of this training camp, Flying Wolf. We have divided this program into three phases,¡± a bald man on Old Mur¡¯s right said. His voice was loud, and the entire assembly hall could hear him, even without a microphone. ¡°The first phase will consist of basic training for fifteen days. We aim to improve various parameters of your bodies, but more importantly, stimulate your potential! This phase will constantly push your body¡¯s limits and willpower. ¡°After that, you will face the first elimination round, and only 50% of you can enter the second phase. The second phase will last for ten days, and you are to fight against the Magical Beasts we trapped in the concentration camp!¡± ¡°The third and final phase will last five days¡ªthe final assessment phase! Getting wounded severely was a common occurrence during that time. The second phase will also be life-threatening. Do not treat these phases as jokes, or you will perish! ¡°This training camp is deadly, so repeat it three times in your heads! If you have any qualms about these phases, I urge you to quit now! That is my heartfelt advice!¡± The participants knew the training program¡¯s perverse hardships and life-threatening dangers. Still, their hearts wavered when they heard Flying Wolf¡¯s highly terrifying emphasis. ¡°Captain, we should withdraw. Our lives are in danger!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°You coward! Why are you afraid? There aren¡¯t any dangers in the first phase, so we should at least try to enter the top 50%! If we do that, we can make it to the local elite student catalog!¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m scared, and I want to go home!¡± While the participants below discussed animatedly in groups of threes and fives, a woman in black sitting to Old Mur¡¯s left tapped on the microphone. Before she could speak, the participants below became curious. ¡°Wow! She¡¯s a deputy chief instructor?!¡± The participants below were taken aback by the woman¡¯s appearance. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the lady who gave us a tour of the hall of fame and led us to the registration counter?!¡± Alan¡¯s excited voice trembled. ¡°She is so young, yet she¡¯s a deputy chief instructor?! That¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Baylon gasped. ¡°She must be powerful. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have become a deputy chief instructor. Also, she seems to be in charge of the final assessment phase.¡± Mill immediately looked at the woman admiringly. The woman cleared her throat. There was no expression on her goddess-like face, exuding arrogance as she said coldly, ¡°Welcome. I am one of the deputy chief instructors. My name is Red Spider.¡± A wave of heated discussions erupted upon hearing Red Spider¡¯s name. ¡°So she¡¯s the famous succubus-faced instructor, Red Spider!¡± ¡°Whoever has to deal with her will be in deep sh*t. She has the strictest requirements for anyone to pass!¡± Red Spider ignored the commotion below and continued, ¡°First of all, congratulations to those present. Still, you have lost thirteen competitors so far. They have surrendered in the face of equality between men and women. ¡°Nonetheless, out of the remaining 887 participants here, only 450 of you at most will proceed to the next phase. Only 225 of you will obtain their graduation certificates. ¡°We will divide the final assessment into two parts, the ability and battle test. Among the two, the ability test includes basic and level tests! I want to emphasize the second and third phases now. ¡°Flying Wolf mentioned that the last two stages would be life-threatening, especially the final assessment phase. You must enter the Magical Beast den to complete the final assessment phase.¡± Then Red Spider paused, her face slightly frowning. ¡°Even our instructors wouldn¡¯t dare guarantee your survival during this assessment! Therefore, you must improve your abilities and trigger your Y potential during the first phase! ¡°All of you are responsible for your¡¯s and your teammates¡¯ lives during the second and third phases! Only then can you become an elite and receive your graduation certificates! You will live up to the billions of people looking for your protection in the future! ¡°I look forward to you all making breakthroughs and achieving satisfying results. But, whoever thinks they can slip through my eagle eyes should pack up and leave now.¡± When Red Spider finished speaking, Old Mur introduced the other ten instructors. Then he shouted, ¡°Dismissed! See you all tomorrow, rookies!¡± Although the tense opening ceremony had ended, the participants¡¯ heated discussions were far from over. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Red Spider¡¯s demands have completely shattered my expectations.¡± ¡°She spoke too well. I think I¡¯m starting to like her!¡± ¡°I sincerely hope Red Spider will personally hand me my graduation certificate when the time comes.¡± ¡°Red Spider is my new goddess!¡± Moss watched Red Spider¡¯s receding figure then at the crowded assembly hall. Endless anticipation for what was to come filled his heart. Chapter 141 - The Master of Theory! It was the first day of training camp, and although it was just a theory class, the Guardians arrived at the lecture hall early. When they entered, seventy to eighty people were sitting in their seats. ¡°Everyone is so enthusiastic. There are already people sitting here,¡± Alan said with widened eyes, his face full of disbelief. Moss also looked helpless. It was as if he had returned to school. ¡°Moss, let¡¯s go sit in the back row. There are fewer people there. It¡¯ll be quieter,¡± Mill yawned as she squinted her eyes. It was her first time sleeping in the same room with a group of guys, so she didn¡¯t get much sleep. She felt many eyes staring at her. It was also the first time she wore so many clothes as she slept. Still, what made her unhappy was that Moss slept better than anyone else, even though he would protect her. But fortunately, the night was fine. Moss nodded and walked to the last row. ¡°Oh, wow. The back row is full, too,¡± Baylon was stunned. ¡°Looks like they all had the same idea as us. Let¡¯s go to the middle-back row. It¡¯s not too crowded there,¡± Moss said as he pointed his chin toward the middle-back row. This point seemed the same as in Moss¡¯s previous life. Mill was the first to rush over and put her head on the desk to try and catch up on some sleep when she saw an area with fewer people. When the rest of the Guardians took their seats, they heard a few students discussing lowly in the front row. ¡°I heard we have a theory class today. It¡¯s going to be torturous!¡± ¡°I hate boring classes like these. I only have a bit of knowledge no matter what I do.¡± ¡°Yeah, I get bored even listening to these lessons.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of having good theories anyway? Can¡¯t we just solve our problems on the battlefield?¡± The students were in an excellent mental state all morning, and there was no end to their discussions. Ring, ring, ring! After some crisp rings, a thin, white-haired man wearing black-rimmed glasses entered the lecture hall. He placed his documents on the podium and said smilingly, ¡°All right, students, today I will be teaching you basic theory. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand during my lecture, please raise your hand. Welcome, future elites of S Country. It¡¯s nice to meet you all. My name is Hank.¡± As soon as Hank introduced himself, a student raised his hand with an impatient expression. ¡°Yes, please speak.¡± ¡°Mr. Hank, may I ask how old you are, what class you awakened, and what level you are?!¡± A tall boy, twice the size of Hank, asked loudly. Hank adjusted his glasses and calmly answered, ¡°I¡¯m fifty years old this year, and I¡¯m a level 25 knight.¡± The lecture hall burst into an uproar when they heard that. ¡°He¡¯s only at level 25 even though he¡¯s fifty. What a shame.¡± ¡°Level 25? Our school¡¯s teacher is at level 30. Is Mr. Hank even qualified to teach us?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a knight too. That¡¯s a class no one cares about, yet he¡¯s a lecturer in the elite training program?¡± ¡°Does he even know what a swordmaster or alchemist is?¡± The students¡¯ harsh words only motivated Moss. Instructor Kevin, six foot two, walked in and bowed respectfully at Hank. Then he revealed a grim expression, and an alarming voice echoed through the lecture hall, ¡°Quiet, rookies! You are not qualified to question anyone or anything in the training camp! You are fortunate to have Mr. Hank as a lecturer. He is one of the top master theorists in the country!¡± The lecture hall immediately became quiet, leaving only Kevin¡¯s alarming voice reverberating. But after a few short moments, it became lively again. ¡°Wow, Mr. Hank is one of the top theorists in the country?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t skip this class, or I would have missed an excellent opportunity.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Looks like extraordinary people are guiding us in the elite training camp.¡± The topic of the conversation took a complete turn compared to before. Moss looked at the thin and weak Hank on the podium with shining eyes. Then a smile flashed across Moss¡¯s calm face. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the lecture, shall we?¡± The lecture hall was completely silent when they heard Hank¡¯s voice this time. ¡°Speaking of classes, which do you think is the best, and the worst?¡± The students had varying opinions about this topic as they muttered among themselves. The students finished discussing, so Hank continued, ¡°What you said just now was right, but I want to emphasize one point. Every class has its strengths and weaknesses. As long as you can accept that and play to your strengths to avoid your weaknesses, you will become a true powerhouse.¡± ¡°So, no class is the best nor the worst? Then why are some classes becoming increasingly popular while the others are declining?¡± A student raised his hand and asked. Hank drank some water and continued, ¡°There are indeed some ups and downs with classes, but whether or not you can become a powerhouse has nothing to do with classes. ¡°Let¡¯s take the current most popular class, swordmaster, as an example. Swordmasters do not have much of an advantage in levels at the start. Moreover, its lethality isn¡¯t high, and its crowd control is even worse. ¡°However, as the swordmaster¡¯s level increases, the number of swords or blades they can control will also increase. Only then can they compensate for their lack of lethality and crowd control to become a formidable opponent.¡± ¡°So, would a swordmaster become invincible then?¡± The students below looked at Hank with anticipation. They all wanted to know his answer. ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The students wanted to know what Hank was going to say next. ¡°Of course, a swordmaster also has a weakness, the cooldown between their two skills. The further swordmaster develops, the stronger the effects of their skills and lethality. However, their skill cooldown also increases drastically. ¡°If one manages to block the swordmaster¡¯s attack and take advantage of their cooldown to retaliate, one can easily defeat the swordmaster. There are no weak classes, only weak people. ¡°That is why I disagree with others thinking class is the most important thing. Choosing an unpopular class does not necessarily mean you can become the strongest.¡± 1 After Hank said that, the students had a wave of heated discussions. However, Moss deeply resonated with it. ¡°Does that mean we could just choose random classes?¡± ¡°Then we could have awoken the free knight class instead of fighting or paying for an expensive class-change scroll?!¡± ¡°Mr. Hank probably didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Hank noticed the students¡¯ discussions, so he continued, ¡°There¡¯s another crucial lesson I want to talk about today.¡± Hearing that, almost everyone removed their notebooks from their bags and locked their eyes on Hank on the podium. ¡°We all know hard work determines a person¡¯s lower limits, while talent determines a person¡¯s upper limits. But is one¡¯s talent the only factor determining a person¡¯s upper limits? No!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Hank paused and continued clearly, ¡°There is also the stimulation of potential! That is what the instructors of the training camp will extract from you in the upcoming phases. We want to bring out your true potential as much as possible! That is what I will teach you all today!¡± The students opened their eyes and ears wide, afraid to miss a single word. Even Mill, who was sleepy a moment ago, was roused. She sat upright and stared at Hank. ¡°We will bring out your true potential through rigorous training and constant challenges while testing your bodies and willpower. However, there is a limit to this. Nonetheless, your desire for survival, success, and will to protect humanity will also stimulate your potential.¡± Ring! The one-day theory class ended with the crisp sound of a ringing bell. Then Hank left a question for thought, ¡°I wonder which career inspires the most potential.¡± Chapter 142 - True Genius! Time passed quickly as the students listened to Hank¡¯s lecture. It was supposed to be a difficult day, but many didn¡¯t get enough of it after their evening class. Moss had a few questions to ask Hank, but there were already too many people surrounding Hank from all sides. Moss thought it was okay since Hank was a lecturer in the training camp, and there would be other opportunities to ask him questions. Moss was even more excited because Hank was a knight and also one of the master theorists in the country. Moreover, Moss became more confident about the future because what he heard in the lecture was proof of what his grandfather told him before leaving for Black Dragon City. ¡­ The night¡¯s first half was silent when a series of urgent horns sounded. Then s voice came from the surrounding megaphones, ¡°All participants, gather for an emergency meeting! Pack your bags in five minutes and come to the field!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Mill covered her mouth with her slender hands. ¡°Oh, man! I didn¡¯t even get to sleep!¡± Although reluctant, she still jumped out of bed. However, she had an advantage when getting dressed because she never changed into her pajamas. ¡°Hurry up, you guys. A minute has already gone by!¡± Mill picked up her already packed bag and poked her four teammates. ¡°Stop shaking me. You¡¯re going to make me dizzy if you keep doing that!¡± Alan kept complaining while putting on his clothes. ¡°Thanks, Mill!¡± Bass quickly rechecked his bag and thanked Mill. ¡°We only have two minutes left, Alan. Put on your pants while you run!¡± Moss picked up Alan¡¯s back and ran out of the dorm room. The Guardians were barely on time. When Moss entered the ranks and saw Alan and his teammates disheveled, he laughed out loud. Exactly five minutes after the horns boomed, Kevin¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°First off, I have good news for everyone. There are only 812 people left in the training camp. After Flying Wolf and Red Spider¡¯s speeches during the opening ceremony, five participants left the training camp. That means you have five fewer competitors. Those people were not worthy of competing with you. ¡°We will explain to their schools why those students voluntarily quit. Some may not be fated to fight on the front lines and protect humankind. However, that may not be a bad thing for them.¡± Kevin sneered, his words harsher as he continued, ¡°Some of you will take the initiative to leave, but I do not want to see it during my class! I can accept it if you get eliminated, but I will not allow you to give up!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up, guys!¡± No one knew who shouted that, but a few followed suit. Ninety people shouting in unison in the middle of the night was shocking. Kevin¡¯s class was still packed, so he remained arrogant. ¡°You must do a ten-kilometer weighted ankles run, three hundred push-ups, half an hour of weighted-plates planking, and half an hour of weighted ankles knee-highs. Whoever finishes their sets can return to their dorms to sleep. I will punish all of you if someone slacks off! Any questions?!¡± ¡°No, sir!¡± The students thundered. ¡°Hurry up! Do you want to be here until dawn?!¡± Kevin adjusted his beret as he shouted. Only then did the students react and immediately rush to the field. ¡­ After some struggle, the students who had completed their sets dragged their tired selves to their beloved beds. There was no more talk after that. Early the following day, Kevin was in the field wearing a camouflage uniform and beret. He stood before the students of classes B22, 23, and 24 like a God. His inviolable deterrence made the students shiver. ¡°In the coming days, you will only suffer increasingly greater pains. My greatest pleasure is seeing the pain on the faces of rookies! The more you suffer, the happier I will be.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Kevin pointed at the screen behind him as he spoke. Then he shouted, ¡°That is a dynamic ranking display. It will change daily. You can also track it on the watches around your wrists. If you do not wish to fail, remember one thing¡ªtrain as if your life depended on it! ¡°I want to emphasize one more point. There is no distinction between men and women in the training camp. There are only the strong and the weak. Only the strong will survive while the weak¡­ Well, we have no use for the weak. As I said, I can accept if you get eliminated, but I will not allow you to quit!¡± Following that, Kevin gave his instructions for today¡¯s mission, causing a commotion among the students. ¡°That¡¯s insane!¡± ¡°He¡¯s trying to torture us to death!¡± ¡°Does he think we¡¯re Superman or something?!¡± Although the participants mentally prepared themselves for whatever came their way, they felt their training was outrageous. The thought last night was outrageous enough, but the previous night was just an appetizer, and today was the main course. The horn sounded, and the participants carried large logs as thick as a pillar on their shoulders under the scorching sun. They also flipped enormous tires taller than themselves, crawled in the mud, and endured water pressure from a fire hydrant on their bodies. After several rounds of torture, some with weaker physiques even fainted during their afternoon training. If the ones who fainted were sophomores, the seniors would ridicule them. Meanwhile, Mark and his team continued to ridicule Moss and the Guardians. Similarly, in the other classes, it was common for third-year students to despise the sophomores. ¡°Just give up now, idi*ts.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get eliminated sooner or later, so why are you being so cruel to yourselves?¡± ¡°Go home, White Deer High brats!¡± ¡°Look at your fat a*s, Alan. It¡¯s obvious you don¡¯t get enough exercise. I think you will be the next one to faint!¡± It would appear that the next one to faint was indeed one of the Guardians. However, it wasn¡¯t Alan but Baylon. When Baylon fell to the ground, Moss immediately went to help him up, but for that, he got sprayed down by the fire hydrant. ¡°Sorry, Captain. I was the one who dragged you down.¡± After getting sprayed, Baylon felt refreshed but embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I wanted to get sprayed anyway. Don¡¯t take it to heart. You can do this!¡± Moss encouraged Baylon and continued to carry his wooden log forward. Then Moss glanced at Mill from the corner of his eye and saw she was still holding her own. She never wavered, which made Moss admire her. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Moss looked at the mysterious boy, Ribery, and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. He hadn¡¯t seen a lick of tiredness from Ribery. ¡®Isn¡¯t he exhausted?!¡¯ Then Moss switched his attention to Mark. Although Mark was sweating, he seemed to be in a better condition than Moss. He thought the people from Black Dragon City were impressive. Beep! Beep! After a few hurried whistles, Kevin finally spoke, ¡°All right, assemble! Strength test, now!¡± Chapter 143 - The Bet! While Kevin spoke, a few burly men carrying an ancient force meter walked over. The front portion of the meter was a large iron pillar, while the back had a swinging hammer. It would emit varying sounds when struck with various strengths. ¡°Each of you will come up to the force meter according to your serial numbers, from lowest to highest. Each person can hit three times to get the best result!¡± After that, participants B-201 till 631 approached the force meter. The first student was a level 16 berserker. Some understood a berserker¡¯s attributes and could guess the result to be between 3,000 to 4,500 kilograms of force. Use of potions and equipment was not allowed during the first and second phases of the training camp. Therefore, the participants knew the attributes of common classes. Still, the berserker punched the meter, and it rang five times. Then he stopped hitting and returned to his team¡¯s side. ¡°B-201, 5000 kilograms! Next!¡± The supervisor next to the meter shouted expressionlessly, causing waves of exclamations. ¡°The first participant has explosive strength!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not even his Berserker Mode¡¯s strength!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a little too powerful, don¡¯t you think?¡± The test continued the same way throughout. Some got close to 5000 kilograms during that time, but no one had surpassed the berserker. Mill was the next to approach the meter. Strength was not a fire mage¡¯s forte, but Mill, level 14, could only exert 700 to 1,400 kilograms of force. However, when Mill threw a punch, the meter rang twice. Mill fused her punch with her fireball¡¯s explosive power. ¡®That was genius!¡¯ Moss praised inwardly. ¡°B-661, 2000 kilograms! Next!¡± ¡°Wow, that little firecracker isn¡¯t bad!¡± Mark said, in a bad mood. ¡°Hmph!¡± Alan sneered at Mark. ¡°It seems you¡¯re not satisfied. Are you looking for a fight? If you lose, you¡¯ll have to call me Big Daddy,¡± Mark said provocatively. ¡°You¡¯re a great swordsman, and I¡¯m an alchemist. That¡¯s straight-up bullying!¡± Alan glared at Mark and said through gritted teeth. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts to accept my challenge, you shouldn¡¯t act like a wolf when you¡¯re a sheep!¡± Mark revealed a disdainful expression with contempt in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll accept your challenge, but the bet was too insignificant,¡± Moss said indifferently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you decide on it,¡± Mark said disdainfully. ¡°The loser washes the winner¡¯s clothes for two weeks. The loser also has to give half their food to the winner!¡± ¡°No problem at all! Don¡¯t cry if you lose and go hungry, punk!¡± Mark readily agreed. Mark¡¯s smug expression indicated he thought victory was already his. ¡°B-663, you¡¯re next!¡± Mark heard his serial number, so he confidently swaggered toward the meter. ¡°Can I hit it three times in a row, sir?¡± Mark asked respectfully. ¡°Yes, you can hit it any way you want, but not more than three times,¡± the supervisor answered expressionlessly. Mark immediately smirked when he heard that. He stood calmly before the meter and threw three consecutive yet swift punches, each punch stronger than the next. Then the meter rang six times. ¡°B-663, 6000 kilograms! Next!¡± The result was not out of Moss¡¯s expectations. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks A level 16 great swordsman could exert 1,600 to 1,900 kilograms of force, and Mark performed three consecutive punches to stack the damage he dealt. He could also stack it to a staggering 7,600 kilograms of force. However, it was evident Mark held back because he only exerted 6,000 kilograms of force. Perhaps he thought it was enough to get first place in the strength test. Mark menacingly smirked as he looked at Moss and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn soon, kid!¡± Moss ignored him. Instead, he quietly waited to see the results of Alan and Baylon¡¯s test. Alan¡¯s performance was disappointing since he didn¡¯t integrate his skills into his punch, only exerting 1,500 kilograms of force. Meanwhile, Baylon was much more innovative because he used his water spells. He combined his punch with the rebound force from his water element and hit the meter with 1,800 kilograms of force. When the supervisor shouted for B-666, Moss approached the meter. ¡°Go for it!¡± Alan and the rest of the Guardians couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°Tsk!¡± Their chants triggered Mark¡¯s disdain. On the contrary, Rib¨¦ry stared at Moss without blinking. He noticed Moss¡¯s calm expression and relaxed demeanor and knew Moss was confident in this test. Moss arrived at the force meter but didn¡¯t immediately punch. ¡®Thunderstrike!¡¯ He shouted inwardly, but his expression was calm. Before the supervisor could announce the result, Moss had already turned around and returned to his team. The meter rang six times, and Mark¡¯s confident expression instantly turned into shock. He regretted holding back his strength just now as he stared anxiously at the force meter, hoping for a draw. The supervisor thundered, ¡°B-666, 6,010 kilograms! Next!¡± Mark was stunned when he heard that. He muttered over and over again, ¡°T-Ten kilograms¡­¡± ¡°Remember to wash my clothes and give away half your food.¡± ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t quit the camp of hunger,¡± Alan and the other Guardians mocked. Mill was amused by the entire situation and giggled. Ribery realized something as his face turned gloomy when he heard the meter ringing six times. He never expected Moss, a level 15 knight, to possess such power. ¡®Did he trigger his true potential?!¡¯ However, Ribery furrowed his thick eyebrows when he heard the supervisor announcing Moss¡¯s results. His expression became increasingly solemn as he thought, ¡®It¡¯s only a ten-kilogram difference. He controlled his strength within 2/1,000. That¡¯s not something anyone could achieve overnight.¡¯ The more he thought about it, the more shocked he became. It seemed he had underestimated the Future Star of White Deer City. He fixed his eyes on Moss as he fell into profound thought. ¡®Hmm, that¡¯s an interesting knight.¡± Kevin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he felt like he had found an unpolished diamond. At that thought, Kevin opened the control panel for a look. Although the test had yet to end, Moss¡¯s score of 6,010 kilograms could stay steady in the top 100. Moreover, Moss was only a level 15 sophomore but had already achieved an incredible result. However, there was still a significant gap between Moss and the Gods of the training camp, who were level 18 and 19. Still, Moss¡¯s result was rare. ¡®Excellent, I found a treasure during my three courses. It seems that my performance appraisal should be easy for this test,¡¯ Kevin thought. He was starting to get excited. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only When Kevin dismissed the participants after his test, the students only had one thought in their hearts¡ªthey were finally free. The participants only felt three things after the Devil¡¯s Training, exhaustion, hunger, and sleepiness. Mill was the best example of these things. She didn¡¯t even bother to shower after eating because she had to wait her turn before she could bathe. She even fell asleep without changing her clothes before it was her turn. However, she was lying on Moss¡¯s bed. She didn¡¯t even care about cohabitation and the many people staring at her. Perhaps she had entirely trusted Moss. In the end, Moss mustered up the courage to carry Mill to the upper bunker. Chapter 144 - Invisible Pressure! New Skill! On the second day of the training camp, Moss felt Mill was in much higher spirits than before. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me yesterday? I slept without even taking a shower!¡± Mill, who had just showered in the morning, playfully complained as she wiped her wet hair. ¡°You slept like a log, missy,¡± Alan said smilingly. ¡°Fortunately, someone washed my clothes. Otherwise, I would have made you do it,¡± Mill said as she pointed at the bedsheets and clothes in the laundry basket. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. We have yet another day of Devil¡¯s Training. I have to eat my fill before that!¡± Mill was embarrassed and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mill attracted the entire dorm¡¯s laughter. ¡­ The first two hours of training were not much different from the previous day. It was primarily basic training. Still, there were changes. Beep, beep! The students gathered again under a few short whistles. ¡°We will be focusing on your confrontation practices today! In thirty minutes, there will be instructors specifically targeting your classes, most suited imparting skills, and other targeted training plans. Everyone, single file! Begin!¡± Kevin stayed rooted and spoke coldly, but there was a hint of excitement and joy in his voice. ¡°Moss, you have to cool it today,¡± Alan immediately gave Moss an important message as soon as he turned around. ¡°I¡¯m B-666, don¡¯t call me Moss. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Moss looked serious, but he laughed aloud inwardly. ¡­ Forty-five students fought fiercely in a mud pool. It was a rare scene. The fights were relatively orderly, but compared to the more professional students, whenever they used their skills, injuries were inevitable. Therefore, the more they fought, the more chaotic it became. Meanwhile, Kevin did not stop them. Instead, he only watched with interest. The ten instructors around Kevin also stared at the fighting students, occasionally swiping through the tablets in their hands. ¡°Mark, you did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Alan, who fought Bass, suddenly got attacked by Mark, which completely infuriated him. Then Alan turned around and attacked Mark. However, Alan was a level 12 alchemist while Mark was a level 16 great swordsman. What¡¯s more, it was a melee fight. Alan lost in just a short while. The Guardians saw their teammate getting bullied, so they charged forward. Mark¡¯s team, the Dragon Fists, saw him get surrounded, so they also charged forward. The initial one-on-one free for all had become a five-on-five battle. It was the Guardians¡¯ first time fighting against Ribery and the other three, and Moss could feel their strength, so he reminded his teammates, ¡°Be careful, everyone. Our opponents are formidable and coordinate very well.¡± With Alan as an example of what the Dragon Fists can do, the Guardians were 120% focused. However, there was still a gap in their levels. In addition, Alan could not use his potions, so the Guardians were at a disadvantage. Still, they were fortunate to rely on Moss¡¯s shield, which repeatedly saved them. Beep, beep! ¡°Gather around, rookies!¡± Although Moss and Ribery¡¯s teams had not fought enough, they still gathered before Kevin as quickly as possible. Alan felt waves of pain from the bruises on his body as anger ignited in his heart. He glared fiercely at Mark. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Meanwhile, Mark ignored Alan and smirked. Moss could feel his opponents¡¯ capabilities through their fight just now. Yesterday¡¯s test was only for individual strength, but Moss would have most likely lost if it were a test of agility, speed, and other stats. At that moment, Moss anticipated the skills imparting segment, targeted training, and potential activation training. Still, Moss guarded his teammates during the previous fight and felt a slight change in his body. His speed and agility slightly increase. As he thought of this, Kevin spoke, ¡°Next, you will form small groups of ten students. The nine instructors behind me will guide you for the rest of the training. Give the instructors a round of applause.¡± After warm applause, the instructors led their teams to begin training. The instructor who led the Guardians was named Accius, a level 39 mage. When they arrived at the training camp¡¯s southeast corner, Accius spoke for the first time, ¡°All right, students, I will be your instructor for the remainder of this training segment. I hope you will listen attentively and train seriously. If you have any questions, please do not hesitate to ask.¡± Everyone knew Accius would impart the most relevant skills to them according to each person¡¯s class and characteristics. The students¡¯ eyes were full of desire as they fixed their gazes on Accius. ¡°B-661, you possess decent explosive power, and you¡¯re also skilled in the fireball skill. Still, your physical strength is lacking. I witnessed your performance yesterday and discovered how clever you are at integrating your current skills into your physical attacks. ¡°However, there¡¯s something else you can try, but it will require you to strengthen your weaker physical stats, such as endurance and strength,¡± Accius spread his hands and deeply inhaled as he spoke. Then he clenched his fists and punched the air, causing a large tree in front of him to shake and the leaves to rustle. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°That was awesome!¡± ¡°Mr. Accius is incredible!¡± Accius showed off his skills, causing the Guardians to exclaim in surprise. ¡°B-661, you can try the qi and blood technique I used just now. Everyone else can also practice it,¡± Accius said calmly, as if there was nothing special about what he did. After that, he explained the essentials of qi and blood techniques in detail and other matters that required attention. Everyone listened very attentively as if they had entered a state of meditation. Moss had received a lot of inspiration from Accius¡¯s lecture. Moreover, he felt that this qi and blood technique was similar to Tai Chi in his past life. His comprehension also became more efficient when he thought of that. Accius instructed Alan and Baylon before it was finally Moss¡¯s turn. ¡°B-666, your attack and defenses are outstanding!¡± Accius looked at Moss smilingly. Still, your agility and speed are lacking. In addition, your leveling speed is slower than more popular classes because you¡¯re a level 15 knight. ¡°As you know, a knight who has reached that level will slow down in terms of growth, meaning your stat changes won¡¯t be as apparent as the rest,¡± Accius noticed Moss¡¯s expectant gaze and continued, ¡°I will teach you how to gather qi, which is especially suited for knights. ¡°Through mastering qi gathering, you can increase your agility, speed, and levels to increase your stats at a much higher rate. However, this technique requires talent and comprehension. Your comprehension level determines the upper limits of this technique. ¡°Still, the lower limits are the same as other skills, determined through your hard work. You will have gains if you work hard, even though there is a limit to it,¡± Accius demonstrated what he meant as he spoke. Moss listened attentively and memorized Accius¡¯s words. It was as if Moss had opened his Ren Meridian. ¡­ Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Accius combined his theories with practical training, so the students learned quickly and had fun doing it, making time pass faster. Beep, beep! In the blink of an eye, the whistle sounded, signaling the end of the training. However, the students were reluctant to part with Accius. Accius smiled because every student he taught had trouble leaving. He was already used to it, so he quickly used his trump card to escape. ¡°All classes can use the techniques and skills I taught you. The only thing that varies is its effects. Still, tomorrow¡¯s potential activation training is vital if you want to achieve better results.¡± Those words were indeed lethal as endless expectations for tomorrow¡¯s training filled the students. Then Accius took the opportunity to turn around and leave smilingly. Chapter 145 - The Magic Treasure to Raise the Upper Limit! ¡°This training camp is like a roller coaster.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a huge jump in difficulty!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Then one of the students said to the group of girls around him with a smirk on his face, ¡°Rankings aren¡¯t related to the test results,¡± after saying that, he stopped and smoothed his hair, which was full of hair gel mixed with mud. A tough girl couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She immediately pulled the boy¡¯s hair and shouted, ¡°Hurry up, I need to get a spot in line to shower!¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t pull my hair! I only said rankings aren¡¯t the most important thing!¡± The gel-haired student grimaced in pain and continued, ¡°It also has something to do with training performance, levels, and scores the teachers and instructors give us. The rankings we see are our overall results!¡± The gel-haired student sputtered and didn¡¯t beat around the bush that time. Meanwhile, Moss felt pressured when he saw the rankings suddenly drop from the top 100 to the elimination zone. However, he wasn¡¯t worried. After all, the final test results would determine whether or not the students would get eliminated. The current rankings only allowed students to understand their situations and make necessary adjustments. But Moss sensed student A-110¡¯s strength, who had ranked first for two consecutive days. He looked at the top fifty participants again and discovered that half performed consistently well. ¡°It seems this training camp is full of monstrous students. We must work harder!¡± Moss looked at the big screen and said half-jokingly. ¡°Captain Moss is right. We must push ourselves if we want to survive here,¡± Baylon severely said as he clenched his fists. ¡°But don¡¯t lose hope. Tomorrow¡¯s potential activation training is one of the crucial points of the training program!¡± Moss echoed as the rest of the Guardians nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s eat! I¡¯ll give you guys the extra food I got from Mark. It¡¯s up for grabs if anyone wants it,¡± Moss reminded his teammates. Everyone raised their hands, signaling they wanted the extra food, but Mill was the fastest to grab it. She seemed to have cast one of her spells on herself to move quicker. ¡­ The night passed silently, and the exciting third day finally arrived. However, the third day was more memorable than the rest because all the students from Zone A and Zone B gathered. Old Mur appeared with his usual attire and sunglasses, but he smiled this time as he got straight to the point, ¡°Today is one of the most important days of your lives. Making it to the potential activation segment means you¡¯ve improved exponentially. It is a brand-new experience for you as it¡¯s a watershed for professionals. ¡°Still, this day does not represent your entire life. You will become a force to be reckoned with if you continue forging ahead and strive to surpass yourselves constantly. Go for gold, rookies!¡± Afterward, the instructors led their respective groups to begin their potential activation training. Meanwhile, the deputy chief instructors were responsible for overall supervision and guidance for their respective zones. There were various methods to activate one¡¯s potential, such as falling from a high altitude, putting one underwater for an extended amount of time, and putting one under severe pressure. There was also an assortment of auxiliary devices, such as increasing one¡¯s battle awareness, increasing one¡¯s desire for survival, and strengthening one¡¯s consciousness. Take water immersion, for example. It was more effective for students who were afraid of drowning. The instructors would put one¡¯s head in a tub of water or sink them into a large water container. Since it takes about three minutes for humans to die of hypoxia or suffocation, one could survive in deep waters for about two or two and a half minutes. The process would be torturous, but it could also trigger one¡¯s desire for survival and thus activate their potential. An hour later, Alan said jokingly, ¡°I¡¯ve tried a few methods to activate my potential, but they weren¡¯t good enough. But one method was the most perverse¡ªputting a mountain of delicious in front of me while someone tickled my feet with feathers.¡± Then he clutched his stomach, about to cramp from laughing. ¡°There¡¯s a method for everyone, I guess,¡± Baylon teased from the sidelines. Moss also tried a few methods to activate his potential. However, it seemed his battle and guardian awareness would only have a minor reaction, which was not enough to activate his potential fully. Still, other methods did not affect Moss. Everyone tried various methods for a few hours when an urgent notice sounded through a megaphone, ¡°All participants gather around!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The students immediately became excited when Red Spider suddenly appeared with a megaphone in her hand. ¡°I noticed some have already achieved breakthroughs. However, you can always work harder. Others in Zone A have already reached level 1.5 on the potential index. Note that your potential will increase by 0.5 whenever you make a breakthrough.¡± Potential activation was equivalent to Moss¡¯s Power of Faith. He could increase his stats up to 150% in thirty minutes. However, the difference was that Moss¡¯s Power of Faith needed time to accumulate, while the potential activation did not. One could quickly achieve improvements as long as one successfully activates their potential. Still, each person possessed various stimulation points and upper limits. Level 1.5 was impressive, nonetheless, but according to the National Archives, the highest level potential was 3.0. Red Spider¡¯s words immediately caused a commotion. ¡°What kind of monster can reach level 1.5 in just a few hours?! That means his upper limit has increased by 0.5 times!¡± ¡°There are so many geniuses here. I struggled just to get to 1.0!¡± ¡°Is it student A-110?!¡± Hearing the students¡¯ discussions, Red Spider comforted them, ¡°The road to becoming a powerhouse individual isn¡¯t a 100-meter sprint. It is a marathon. Didn¡¯t Old Mur say you will eventually become a powerhouse if you constantly improve and surpass yourselves? ¡°Nonetheless, you can use the testing equipment on the training ground to improve your potential index! All right, carry on your training.¡± ¡­ Beep, beep! The whistle signaled the end of the training, but many students were reluctant to leave. Most who remained on the training ground were students who had not yet activated their potential or had not reached their self-made goals. Moss was the only one left on the field among the Guardians. His teammates joyfully ran off to eat since they had achieved their goals. Even Alan had achieved a breakthrough thirty minutes before training ended. Although he had only achieved level 1.1 on the potential index, Alan got the hang of it when he activated his potential. He only needed to improve upon it from now on. Still, Moss did not leave the training ground to eat. At that moment, Red Spider was patrolling in a good mood. She felt gratified when she saw many students still trying their best to make breakthroughs even though training had ended. However, she noticed Moss looking into the distance with a confused expression, and a hint of surprise flashed across her face. ¡®Why does he look confused? Isn¡¯t he satisfied with his score? Considering his results from yesterday¡¯s test and his performance, he had already activated his potential, so why does he look so puzzled?¡¯ Red Spider approached Moss as she thought. ¡°B-666, are you still unsatisfied with your results?¡± Red Spider¡¯s voice was as cold as ever. Moss immediately stood upright when he saw Deputy Chief Instructor Red Spider. ¡°Ma¡¯am! I have yet to master the ability to activate my potential.¡± Moss did not lie because he had used his skill on the force meter, which might have caused others to mistakenly think he had mastered the ability to activate his potential. ¡°You¡¯re too humble, kid.¡± Red Spider was delighted. She had always liked humble and hard-working students. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°So, what do you need my help with?¡± Red Spider¡¯s tone became much gentler, unlike the coldness from before. ¡°Can you tell me about your experience with potential activation?¡± Moss looked at Red spider with a devout expression, full of expectation. Red spider was indeed in a good mood today as she patiently and meticulously told Moss about the problems she encountered during her potential activation process, the solutions she came up with, experiences, and other aspects. Red Spider felt wanting when she finished telling Moss about her experiences. It was a rather strange feeling. But something stranger happened when she turned around to leave. She revealed a rare genuine smile, although only fleeting. However, if anyone saw it, they would think she had big news to tell them because no one had ever seen her smile since entering the training camp. Chapter 146 - The Forgotten Mystic Realm After a few days of hellish training, the surviving students felt fortunate and proud of their achievements. Their abilities constantly improved, and their knowledge grew increasingly deeper. When the second week of the training program arrived, the students began improving themselves in the Mystic Realm. They were excited when they heard about the Mystic Realm training. ¡°We¡¯re lucky this time. We all know how famous the elite training program¡¯s Mystic Realms are.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another benefit to the Mystic Realm training. The instructors will choose different realms for various classes to achieve better training results.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good because there are higher chances of getting injured when training in a Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s not life-threatening, getting injured would significantly affect one¡¯s subsequent results in the upcoming tests.¡± Hearing the others¡¯ discussions, the Guardians also started chatting. ¡°It would be foolish of us not to go into the Mystic Realm! Not to mention it¡¯s a realm that¡¯s most suited for the classes we awakened,¡± Alan sneered lowly. ¡°When I heard the news, I got so excited that I couldn¡¯t sleep last night!¡± Baylon rubbed his hands together as he smiled brightly. ¡°Yeah, training in a Mystic Realm means we can level up quicker. It¡¯s an excellent opportunity to accumulate power!¡± Mill was also unusually excited and couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and immediately wanted to go to the training ground to prepare. ¡°That¡¯s also true, but it¡¯s also a time where injuries and illnesses frequently occur. We must be more vigilant,¡± Bass carefully reminded Mill. ¡°I agree with Bass. The instructors will select the most efficient realm for everyone according to their awakened classes, but it also means we won¡¯t be together when we train. ¡°There are people here with varying intentions in the training camp. We¡¯ll inevitably end up training alongside people with evil intentions,¡± Moss looked at Mark as he spoke, ¡°Please, be careful during training, guys. Stay close to the other students at all times.¡± After that, Moss looked at Mill meaningfully. Mill noticed Moss¡¯s gaze and completely understood what he meant. She nodded heavily and responded with a smile. Mill felt she was getting increasingly in sync with Moss after being close to him since they arrived at the training camp. It was as if the two shared an understanding. Seeing that it was almost time to train, the Guardians exited the dorm while chatting and laughing. However, just as Mill stood up, a pair of eyes locked onto her. ¡­ It was exceptionally lively on the training ground that day. Numerous bronze doors, small and large, suddenly appeared overnight like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. The students broke into heated discussions when they saw the bronze doors. ¡°Leave it to the elite training camp to show off like this.¡± ¡°I reckon I can¡¯t conquer all the Mystic Realms in front of us even after a year.¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly dazzling.¡± Beep, beep! The students gathered under the sound of the whistle. However, Old Mur did not appear this time. Flying Wolf looked at the time and said in a crisp voice, ¡°I¡¯m glad to see so many from the opening ceremony still here. I hope you can survive another week. But for that to happen, you must risk your lives. ¡°From today onward, you will have the best opportunity to improve yourselves until the final assessment. The 450 Mystic Realms behind me are open to you!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± The students instantly burst into an uproar, and their applause was endless. Flying Wolf cupped his hands and continued, ¡°Since there are too many Mystic Realms, your instructors will select a specific one for each of you to train in and assign tasks to you. ¡°However, if you feel the training wasn¡¯t enough, you can challenge higher-level realms based on your instructor¡¯s suggestions to activate your potential further. Now, you can approach your instructors and get your assigned realms!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks A long line of eighty to ninety students appeared before each bronze door as soon as Flying Wolf finished speaking. Flying Wolf could not help but look at Red Spider when he saw the scene before him. He asked, ¡°Spider, who do you favor most in this semester¡¯s training program?¡± Seeing that Red Spider did not respond, Flying Wolf prepared to leave. He was already used to Red Spider¡¯s coldness. ¡°B-666!¡± A brief and indifferent voice sounded. Flying Wolf was shocked. He had already gotten up halfway but sat back down. ¡°That knight kid?! He¡¯s only at level 15. He can¡¯t compare to A-110!¡± Flying Wolf was flabbergasted. ¡°Do you remember Black Spider¡¯s father?¡± Red Spider said with her sexy lips. ¡°Safin. He¡¯s the one who set the highest record in the training camp when we graduated. He¡¯s that level 25 knight. Of course, I remember him. But that was ages ago, Red Spider!¡± Flying Wolf frowned and looked at Red Spider in puzzlement. Flying Wolf felt something off about Red Spider ever since she answered his question. However, he couldn¡¯t put his finger on what was off about her. ¡°Spider, are you testing me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think B-666 might be the next Safin?¡± Red Spider said firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for the knight¡¯s disease, Red Spider. I understand it¡¯s been many years since a knight has attended the training camp, and if there were one, you¡¯d think he¡¯s the second coming of Safin, but B-666 still can¡¯t activate his potential. I think even your record is an unclimbable peak for him.¡± Red Spider did not respond at that time. She only looked toward the students in Zone B and left without uttering a word. Flying Wolf felt embarrassed and smiled helplessly. ¡­ After Moss received his Mystic Realm number from Kevin, he immersed himself in training. However, when he checked the dynamic ranking display, he discovered that although his ranking had improved, it wasn¡¯t by much. That day, he completed two two-and-a-half-star Mystic Realms, three three-star Mystic Realms, and two three-and-a-half-star Mystic Realms. After some much-needed rest, he summarized the training he had done over the past few days. According to Hank and Lloyd, knights had the easiest time activating their potential. However, after training in the Mystic Realms for the past few days, Moss could only activate a minuscule amount of his potential. Moreover, he continued practicing the qi gathering technique Hank taught him. Although Moss could not master or use it skillfully, his speed and agility had improved. Still, the effects of his level up were not apparent. Thinking of Hank, Moss felt he should look to him for answers. ¡­ ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hank. If I have any more doubts, I will come to you again,¡± Moss bowed to Hank and turned around to leave. Seeing Moss turn around to leave, Hank nodded with satisfaction, his eyes shining. Then he picked up his phone from the table and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, is this Commander Murphy?¡± ¡°Hello, Hank,¡± Old Mur¡¯s respectful tone sounded from the other end of the call. ¡°I suggest reopening the ancient knight Mystic Realm for B-666. I also want to collect data on his training. Would you agree?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Of course, that¡¯s no problem at all! I¡¯ll arrange that right away, Mr. Hank. Hank was beaming after hanging up the phone. He quickly turned on his computer and found a thesis he had started decades ago but had yet to finish. ¡­ As soon as Moss returned to the training ground, someone called, ¡°Moss, where did you go? Instructor Kevin was looking up and down for you. Hurry up and go to him¡± Noticing Alan¡¯s terrified expression, Moss was unsure why Kevin was looking for him. Still, he quickly went to Kevin. Chapter 147 - Interesting Mystic Realm Mission! ¡°Were you looking for me, Instructor Kevin?¡± Moss asked respectfully. ¡°Where did you run off to? I looked all over for you!¡± Kevin yelled even though he was right in front of Moss. His bell-like voice made Moss¡¯s scalp tingle. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I went to ask Mr. Hank some questions,¡± Moss explained. ¡°That¡¯s fine. We have a batch of Mystic Realms here suitable for knights, and they will be the focus of your next training. You can consider it when you have the time,¡± Kevin said as he patted Moss¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Train hard, B-666.¡± Moss rubbed his shoulder and turned to leave. He did not understand why the instructors gave him another batch of Mystic Realms. But since Kevin said it was suitable for knights, Moss dared not neglect it. Moss took the Mystic Realm number and went to look for it. Finally, he found the batch of realms in the southeast corner of the training ground. He looked at the rusty bronze doors and felt its ancient semblance. There was an illegible name of a Mystical Beast inscribed on a plaque near the door, signaling the realm¡¯s mysteriousness. ¡°Huh? I have ten numbers with me, but there are twelve bronze doors. The two realms in the corner look even older than the rest.¡± Moss was confused. ¡°Who cares. I¡¯ll just try them out.¡± He only did as Kevin told. He picked a realm from the list he received from Kevin and started to strategize for the Ancient Knight Mystic Realm. ¡­ Moss had already begun training in the fifth Mystic Realm in just a short time. He walked along the dusty and dim path for a while before coming across an ancient-looking mission lobby. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. It¡¯s so old-fashioned and unique-looking,¡± Moss praised. Suddenly, an old recording sounded, ¡°Welcome to the Jerant Mystic Realm. This realm consists of six missions and is updated from time to time. Missions will vary in difficulty and experience. The higher the knight¡¯s level who enters the Mystic Realm, the higher the experience will be. Please collect your mission. Good luck.¡± The old recording stopped after a few sentences. Moss walked toward the desk and picked a random mission. When he opened it, the contents amused him. ¡°Protect ten Suckling Pigs in the castle from taking damage. For every damage they receive, you will receive 10% less experience. Warning, the possible experience you get can drop to 0%¡ªmission duration, two hours.¡±¡® ¡®There are six missions in this realm. The Jerant Mystic Realm is interesting.¡¯ With that thought, Moss entered spatial rift number six and instantly appeared in an ancient castle. The castle was not large, with a length and width of fewer than eighty meters. There were entrance towers toward the north and south but no gates. However, Moss did not see a single Suckling Pig, no matter how hard he looked. Only ten farmers worked hard in the wheat fields alongside some simple-looking buildings. After careful observation, Moss prepared to look for the Suckling Pigs when he heard a sound coming from afar. ¡®Well, that¡¯s not good,¡± Moss thought. He quickly gathered his qi and circulated it under his feet, running toward the north tower where the sound originated. He looked for the Suckling Pigs as he ran. ¡°So, it¡¯s an Explosive Wolf pack!¡± Moss began to think as he stood atop a barricade calmly. The mission only seemed simple, but it was rather complicated. There were entrances on the north and south, but he had yet to locate the Suckling Pigs. Moreover, ten farmers worked near the castle. Although only sixty Explosive Wolves attacked from the north, they could also appear from the south at any moment. Faced with such a situation, Moss quickly listed some plans in his mind. ¡®I¡¯ll use a shield to block the north entrance while looking for the ten Suckling Pigs between the two entrances for the first two steps. Then I¡¯ll find a weapon to defend the south entrance on the third and fourth steps before finally building a fortress of shields for the pigs and farmers on the fifth and final step.¡¯ Moss repeated his plans in his mind a few times and hurriedly began to act. He instantly completed the first four steps and rushed back to the wheat field. He shouted at the farmers working on the field, ¡°There are Explosive Wolves here! Stop what you¡¯re doing and hide!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°B-But this castle is too small, young man. There¡¯s nowhere for us to hide. It doesn¡¯t matter if the wolves are here. We can give them a few pigs, and they¡¯ll leave.¡± Moss tried for a long while to persuade the farmers, but they were still unwilling to move. He was thinking of a solution to this dilemma when banging sounds came from the north and south entrances. ¡°It looks like the wolf pack is increasing in numbers.¡± As the banging sounds became increasingly frequent, he noticed the protective shields he set up earlier had weakened. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± His protective shields were about to shatter. Still, Moss did not panic, even if it were a critical moment. Instead, he quickly calculated the duration of his protective shields. With everything that had happened just now, Moss estimated his shields could last about 2 minutes and 50 seconds. Moss could only summon 169 protective shields at most, considering his one-second cooldown. At that thought, Moss began to test his theory. He quickly returned to the north entrance and repaired his near-destroyed shield. When Moss discovered he could indeed summon 169 protective shields, the wolves at the south entrance had broken through his defenses and poured into the castle. ¡°I can¡¯t let this continue.¡± He rushed to the south entrance but was still a step too late. One of the explosive wolves had already rushed towards the pig fortress Moss made with his shields. Moss refused to give up at that critical moment. His will to protect soared and his battle awareness climbed. He quickly summoned a shield and threw it with all his might, intending to smash the Explosive Wolf. His massive shield was like a bullet, nailing the wolf to the ground. The scene before Moss was shocking, and even he was in disbelief. Still, he calmed himself and analyzed the reason for his sudden improved strength. Thunderstrike could exert 8,500 kilograms of force. It had only been three minutes, so his Power of Faith buff would only increase his attack and defense by 10%, meaning Moss¡¯s Thunderstrike could deal a little over 9,000 damage. With that in mind, his massive shield should not have flown as fast as a bullet. ¡°I¡¯ve activated my potential!¡± He quickly understood. At that moment, even someone as calm as Moss could not suppress his excitement. Still, he dared not be negligent. The Explosive Wolves that flooded in continued to pounce at the pig fortress. ¡°Shield of Faith!¡± Moss threw more shields as he advanced toward the wolves. The bullet-like shields pinned the wolves to the ground one after another. Although he was unsure what level he was on the potential index, he was certain it was not low. After a wave of accurate shield launches, Moss took care of the incoming wolf pack. Before the next pack could arrive, Moss quickly covered the pigs with a protective shield. However, a new problem arose. Pack after pack of wolves ravaged the wheat field when they rushed over to attack the pigs. It made the farmers angry, so they used their farm tools to drive the wolves away from the field. Then some wolves began to attack the farmers, again arousing Moss¡¯s sense of protection. He quickly carried one of the farmers on his back and put him into his fortress. Despite that, the farmer struggled desperately and refused to leave the field. ¡°That wheat field is my life! I will live and die on that field!¡± ¡­ There were too many wolves, and Moss could not keep up with them. More wolves entered the castle compared to how many he had killed. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Out of desperation, Moss quickly summoned one shield after another and built a protective barrier around the wheat field. However, when he completed the barrier, he realized the number of shields he summoned had far exceeded 169. ¡°The time limit of my shields has also increased! I¡¯ve raised my upper limits!¡± Moss could not help but exclaim excitedly. One would feel refreshed when happy, making one¡¯s mind more intuitive. He continued summoning more shields to connect the wheat field and pig fortress. After some hard work, Moss finally completed a new protective fortress. He only needed to constantly mend the broken shields promptly to complete his guardian mission in the allotted time. Chapter 148 - Epiphany! Class At that thought, Moss carefully counted the shields and stopped at 223, meaning his level on the potential index was currently between 1.3 to 1.4. The 0.3 to 0.4 increase was essential to Moss, especially in the first thirty minutes when he fully utilized his Power of Faith. However, all good things must come to an end. A moment ago, Moss was happily mending his shields every 200 seconds. Only a few minutes had passed, yet the time limit for each shield to shatter had decreased. Still, Moss muttered, ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t just sit around mending shields all day.¡± With that, Moss¡¯s battle awareness increased exponentially. ¡°Thunderstrike!¡± Moss shouted and rushed out of the barrier to fight the wolf pack. After a series of attacks, his shields¡¯ effectiveness restabilized, and signs of their endurance improving became more apparent. ¡­ Moss held a shield and a wooden stick in each hand. He struck thunderously and took the opportunity to summon a few more shields to repair the fortress behind him while repelling the wolves with his stick. Moss switched between defense and offense. His skills became increasingly proficient, including his attacks and defenses. After a while, his offensive and defensive maneuvers became smoother and more natural. Under his battle awareness and defensive will erupting, Moss resembled a well-oiled machine. Although he was not as proficient in using his activated potential as his attacks and defenses, he still managed to deal with his tasks. Tick-tock. The clock ticked away as Moss stepped into a trench along his defensive barrier. Suddenly, an alarming bell sounded from the sky above the castle. Hearing the bell, the Explosive Wolf pack suddenly dispersed and fled from the castle like a receding tide. Moss looked at his watch and saw that it had been exactly two hours since he started his mission. Moss relaxed and plopped down on the ground exasperatedly when it was over. He experienced two hours of high-intensity transitions between offense and defense while constantly trying to activate his potential. Moss would have collapsed without his Power of Faith and battle consciousness. Although he was exhausted as he sat on the ground, his brain moved a million miles an hour. ¡®That mission was tailor-made for a knight. It was amazing!¡¯ After some thought, he realized the essence of that Mystic Realm. The mission required him to constantly attack while defending others, which was the foundation of an ever-improving knight. Meanwhile, this training would also improve his speed, agility, and other stats. Moreover, he discovered it would be easier to activate his potential and constantly improve himself in such a situation if he possessed the knight¡¯s spirit and will to protect. Then the old recording sounded again, ¡°Congratulations, B-666, you have completed your mission. The ten Suckling Pigs are safe and sound. You will now receive 200% of the mission¡¯s experience. ¡°You have also fully displayed the spirit of chivalry by protecting the farmers and their wheat fields. The mission will grant you an additional double experience reward. Spatial rift number six will close, and the reopening time has yet to be determined.¡± Moss was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s equivalent to earning six times the experience in one mission!¡± Then the sound of a mechanical notification rang in Moss¡¯s mind. Ding! ¡°You have met the level-up requirements and reached level twenty. The system is now evolving into the Grand Knight class.¡± ¡°Grand Knight class has completed its evolution. You are now a Holy Knight! The system now rewards you with a beginner skill, beast class communication.¡± ¡°Holy Knight is an outstanding class. However, you can evolve again after completing a few more missions.¡± ¡°Current mission: Reach a value of 100 with Holy Belief, current value: 0. You can obtain Holy Belief by activating the holy power within the Power of Faith.¡± Moss was pleasantly surprised when he heard the long-awaited Ultimate Evolution System¡¯s voice. He wanted to understand more about the Holy Belief when the system sounded again. ¡°Holy Knight is an improved version of Grand Knight! With the mission of protecting humankind, it possesses holiness and fearlessness.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Thunderstrike has evolved into Stormstrike!¡± ¡°Stormstrike: Exerts fifteen times your current strength. Cooldown: 1 second.¡± ¡°You have awakened the high-immunity skill. Your speed and agility will increase by ten times under battle awareness control and can last forty seconds. You also have a higher chance of avoiding an opponent¡¯s magic and non-physical contact attacks. If somehow, you take damage from those attacks, its effects will be much weaker.¡± ¡°Shield of Faith has evolved into Holy Light shield!¡± ¡°Holy Light Shield: Can withstand attacks that are thirty times your current strength or equivalent damage. Cooldown: 0.5 seconds.¡± Moss¡¯s eyes shined when he heard that his offensive and defensive prowess had evolved once again. His new skills made him feel superior. With skills like Stormstrike and Holy Light Shield, no other classes could rival his offensive and defensive prowess. Moss was ecstatic, but the system continued.¡± ¡°Congratulations! You obtained the Holy Knight¡¯s talent, the Holy Belief!¡± ¡°Holy Belief: A talent born from the Power of Faith. It allows you to improve as the battle progresses. Your attack and defense will increase by 10% every two minutes of battle, reaching a maximum of 200%. You can fill your comrades with endless fighting spirit in a team battle, effectively activating their potential. Meanwhile, you will take 10% less damage every two minutes of battle, with a maximum of 0%.¡± Although Moss had experienced two class evolutions, the Holy Belief still caught him off guard. The first two evolutions excited him but acquiring the Holy Belief shocked him greatly. Holy Belief was much more potent than the power of faith. Moss could increase his attack and defenses by 200% in just twenty minutes of fighting. If he improved his potential index to 2.0, he could also increase the potency of Storm Strike and Holy Light Shield in twenty minutes by four times. The two skills were already terrifying without buffs, but they would become increasingly deadly as the battle progressed. In addition, Moss could reduce the damage he took during battle to 0% if the battle lasted twenty minutes. Moss felt highly relaxed when he understood the profound meaning of his class evolution. It was as if he had entered a new realm of capabilities. He opened his control panel and looked at his current situation. ¡°Level 25 class evolution route: Grand Holy Knight, Dark Knight, Death Knight.¡± He clicked on the question mark after Grand Holy Knight, showing his Holy Belief value was insufficient. There were other special conditions to unlocking the Grand Holy Knight, but he could not see them. However, it showed the same things when he clicked on the question mark after Dark Knight and Death Knight. ¡®Tsk! It seems there are restrictions to evolving again.¡¯ At that thought, Moss tried to ask the system about it, but the system only echoed in his mind. ¡®Do I have to find out by myself?!¡¯ Although he did not know the requirements for the other three evolutions, he knew he didn¡¯t have enough faith in the Holy Belief. Still, the system had already told him he needed to reach a value of 100 in the Holy Belief. Moss did not know how to obtain points for the Holy Belief, but he at least knew how to proceed, unlike the Dark Knight and Death Knight evolutions, which sounded cool but had no information on them. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Moreover, it was evident that the Dark Knight and Holy Knight were opposites. He also wondered about the Death Knight and if it would contradict the knight¡¯s spirit. Whatever the case, Death Knights had something to do with death. ¡®If the death part of Death Knight had something to do with killing Magical Beasts, then it¡¯d be no problem because it¡¯s given responsibility. But what if it involved killing humans?¡¯ Moss shook his head and decided not to think about it anymore and do what he could for the time being. After all, he had to do specific tasks before evolving again. He also recalled the old recording, ¡®It seems the mission lobby in this Mystic Realm is closed for now. Who knows when it¡¯ll open again? I must hurry up and leave so I can try the effects of my evolution during the other Mystic Realm missions.¡¯ At that thought, the corners of Moss¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he left for the next Mystic Realm to receive yet another mission. Chapter 149 - : Conflict Arose Again! Meanwhile, the other students also desperately trained in their respective Mystic Realms. Some improved a little while others improved exponentially. Overall, training in a Mystic Realm suitable for one¡¯s class was a rare opportunity for every student to improve themselves. Still, some got severely injured during their training. Although the training was not life-threatening, they could not persist in the later phases of the training camp and quit. ¡­ ¡°Have you guys seen Moss these past couple of days?¡± Alan yawned and asked when he noticed Moss¡¯s bed was empty. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Moss since Instructor Kevin asked for him.¡± ¡°I saw him go to the southeast corner of the training ground. I haven¡¯t seen him since.¡± ¡®Where the hell is he then? I never see him around, and he doesn¡¯t even return to the dorm to sleep,¡¯ Mill complained inwardly. Since Moss had not returned to the dorm to sleep for the past two days, Mill could not sleep well. Dark circles even started appearing under her eyes. ¡®He¡¯s the one who said he¡¯d protect me! Hmph, I guess he just spat those words on impulse!¡¯ Mill started to get angry at that thought. Although her heart was in turmoil, Mill looked calm on the surface and did not say anything. It made the others think she was in deep thought. ¡°The assessment will occur the day after tomorrow. Captain Moss will make it, right?¡± Baylon spoke anxiously. The other Guardians also started to worry. However, they did not worry about Moss¡¯s safety. Although they had not seen Moss the past two days, they discovered his ranking had slightly improved. The Guardians only worried Moss was overworking himself because they had made faster improvements than their captain. Even Mill and Bass¡¯s rankings had surpassed Moss. ¡°Come on, we should go and look for him to see if he¡¯s okay,¡± Mill finally spoke. With that, the Guardians quickly exited their dorm. ¡­ The Guardians searched for half an hour around the Ancient Knight Mystic Realms, and Mill was the first to locate Moss exiting a spatial rift as he had just completed a mission. Mill transmitted the location and information to her teammates and ran toward Moss. ¡°Where have you been these past few days? Why didn¡¯t you return to the dorm to sleep? Did something happen to you?!¡± Mill spoke fast, resembling a machine gun. She completely put aside her usual indifferent, noble, and calm demeanor. Moss was stunned when he saw Mill and even more shocked when he heard her rapid-fire questions. Mill was about to burst into a rage when Moss did not answer. However, Mill could not remain angry when she saw bite marks and scratches all over Moss¡¯s body. She tore some bandages with her mouth and wrapped Moss¡¯s wounds with them one at a time, even the wounds on his arms. When Mill finished wrapping Moss up, she thought of something and threw Moss¡¯s arm aside. She turned away and snorted. ¡°W-Why¡­¡± Before Moss could finish speaking, Mill turned around again. She pouted and sneered, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep well because you weren¡¯t there! You promised you¡¯d protect me, but where did you go?!¡± Tears rolled down Mill¡¯s eyes as she spoke. Even crying and angry, Mill still looked adorable, so Moss could not refute. Moss knew he had made a promise, and Mill had every right to be angry. It was indeed his fault. ¡°M-My watch¡¯s battery ran out, and I lost track of time. I know I¡¯m wrong, but I promise to return to the dorm and sleep no matter how late it is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?! You also have to compensate for my lack of sleep!¡± Mill thundered. ¡°O-Okay!¡± Moss hurriedly replied. Moss knew he had been utterly obsessed with his missions, so he immediately agreed with Mill. However, Mill did not expect Moss to agree so readily. Still, she instantly stopped crying and revealed a smile. ¡®Well, that was exaggerated. I know how delicate women can be, even in my past life. They¡¯re so dramatic.¡¯ Moss felt emotional at that point and thought Mill had tricked him. ¡°As for how I will make you compensate for my lack of sleep, I will think about it. I¡¯ll let you know when I come up with something.¡± Mill blinked her almond-shaped eyes and revealed a menacing smile. Moss noticed Mill¡¯s smile and firmly believed she had indeed tricked him. He was about to say something when the other Guardians appeared to interrogate him. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Moss answered everyone¡¯s questions one at a time and asked them in return, ¡°How are the effects of you guys¡¯ training?¡± As soon as he said that, he triggered the Guardians¡¯ chatterboxes. The Guardians first spoke of their personal growth. They also told Moss about some students¡¯ improvements and those they should look out for, like Mark and Ribery. The Guardians shared information about the Crimson Fires, Youth Forces, and their school¡¯s senior students with Moss. They continued to fill Moss in about every significant person and team¡¯s improvements and performance for a while before they stopped. The Guardians¡¯ initially excited faces immediately turned anxious. ¡°Moss, your recent improvements haven¡¯t been too good. What happened? The assessment is happening the day after tomorrow,¡± Alan asked, full of worry. Alan had always believed in Moss¡¯s strength, but Moss¡¯s minuscule rank improvements over the past few days made him anxious. Mill was no better too. She trusted Moss but was still nervous about his rank. ¡°You might need to work harder, Moss. They¡¯re going to eliminate the first 50% of students soon! Everyone else is incredibly enthusiastic while training in their Mystic Realms. They¡¯ve made significant improvements too,¡± Mill could not help but remind Moss with concern. ¡°Yes, I will. I¡¯m even happier that you guys made significant progress in your training. Don¡¯t worry about me because I¡¯ve also learned much over these past few days. ¡°Even though I have some issues in my current ranking, it¡¯s not the end of the world. Whether or not we make it to the top 50% depends on the assessments day after tomorrow.¡± Moss looked at his teammates with a sincere smile. Still, he was not worried. Instead, he was happy for his team. Meanwhile, he realized he placed so low on the rankings because the instructors did not understand his situation. Moss¡¯s ranking remained low because he trained in the Ancient Knight Mystic Realm that the training camp had not opened for decades. Those realms were also not connected to the training camp¡¯s system. The system would have notified the instructors of Moss¡¯s improvements if they were. ¡°All right, keep up the excellent work, everyone! I will work harder, so we can strive to get through the first phase!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Guardians!¡± The merry team of five pumped their fists in the air and shouted in unison. ¡­ The Guardians continued their rigorous training immediately after that. However, Moss continued his training even when the instructors gave the others a day off and no longer arranged training tasks for the students. Mill had nothing to do the following morning. She initially intended to go to Mystic Realms one and two, which her instructor suggested, but she felt it was a little too dull. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m having trouble choosing again. Where should I go? Oh, I got it!¡± Mill muttered. She noticed Moss had left, so she quickly followed him a few seconds later. She was in a hurry to leave when she almost bumped into Mark about to enter. Mark felt infatuated when he saw Mill¡¯s anxious expression. He had been eyeing Mill for a long while, and since he also had a day off, he decided to follow her. ¡­ Meanwhile, Moss did not go to the Ancient Knight Mystic Realms that day. Instead, he chose a more difficult four-star realm to test his evolution. However, he did not expect Mill to follow him into the Mystic realm. After entering the Mystic Realm, Moss began his training as planned. Mill only thought of Moss the entire time but had to use her full speed to catch up to him. In addition, the four-star Mystic Realm was complicated, and Mill lost sight of Moss. Mill was searching for him when a Manic Giant Ape suddenly attacked her. However, Mark chased it away at that critical moment. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I was training here, Miss Mill. Otherwise, that ape would have gotten you. But you don¡¯t have to thank me or anything. It¡¯s just something I should¡¯ve done.¡± Mark looked at Mill with deep affection, asking for credit in a roundabout way. He thought Mill would thank him for his brave manliness and fall into his arms. He was excited. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Why would I thank you? What can a mere ape do to me? Did I tell you to save me? What wishful thinking,¡± Mill¡¯s words were cold, and her face was indifferent. She did not even glance at Mark. Mark could not bear it, as Mill¡¯s reaction was entirely out of his expectations. ¡®Ooh, playing hard to get, eh? Fine, I¡¯ll show her how mighty I am!¡¯ Mark thought. Still, he said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll seek your advice on my training, Miss Mill.¡± After that, Mark prepared to make a move on Mill. Chapter 150 - A True Hero Saves the Damsel in Distress! Again? Mill¡¯s words had utterly shattered Mark¡¯s self-esteem. As a well-known figure in Black Dragon Number One High, he would never allow anyone to speak to him that way, especially girls. ¡°Watch this!¡± Mark thundered and swung straight for Mill. Mark used 90% of his strength, but his punch was sudden. His punch force was so strong that it would send chills down one¡¯s spine. Mill did not expect Mark to attack her. She became flustered for a moment but immediately calmed down in the face of a critical moment. Mill used her fireball skill to attack Mark while using her fire element to propel her backward jump. Still, she was not fast enough. ¡°Stop!¡± A voice echoed from beside Mill. She darted her eyes around and saw it was Bass. He kicked at Mark¡¯s fist and threw two stones simultaneously. Bass was a crossbow master and not as good in close combat as a great swordsman, but he did not hesitate to help Mill when she was in danger. He jumped forward to take on Mark. Bass always had a good impression of Mill and decided to follow her when she entered the four-star realm. He wanted to watch Mill from a distance, but he saw what happened just now and revealed himself. He saw his sweetheart in danger, so how could he stand there and do nothing? ¡°Who are you? How dare you interfere!¡± Mark cursed angrily. Despite that, Mark was aware of a crossbow master¡¯s secret weapon, so he withdrew 20% of his strength and jumped sideways to dodge. He would rather risk getting hit by a stone than make the crossbow master suffer. Still, a great swordsman was mighty, and Mark was a ruthless person. While dodging, he endured the minor pain from the rocks and changed his direction to punch Bass¡¯s calf. ¡°Ah!¡± Bass shouted. After falling to the ground, he dared not exert any force on his left leg. Still, Bass had no intentions to retreat. He used his other leg to support himself and threw a few more stones at Mark. Bass¡¯s actions touched Mill¡¯s heart. She also approached Mark to launch an attack. ¡°You dare challenge me?!¡± Mark sneered as he quickly dodged the stones to attack Mill. Mill saw Mark coming at her, so she dodged to the side. However, Mark was feigning. He kicked Bass aside and then went for Mill, with all his strength, this time. He wanted Mill to suffer so she would know the consequences of humiliating him. Mill knew Mark¡¯s punch was more robust than the previous one from the wind his fist created. She could only use her fireballs to defend herself. However, Mark wanted to make Mill suffer, so he used a more relentless fighting style. He decided to tackle Mill¡¯s fireballs head-on to defeat her. ¡®Oh no!¡¯ Mill exclaimed inwardly. She had never encountered such a relentless fighting style before. There was nothing she could do to protect herself at that moment, and she could only instinctively defend herself. ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡± Mark was about to hit Mill when a translucent shield appeared between his fist and Mill¡¯s face. Mark was surprised, and then a swift first hit him square in the jaw. It was Moss. He had heard the commotion behind him, so he turned back. However, he did not expect to see his teammates. Bass¡¯s injury triggered Moss¡¯s will to protect, and when Mill was in a critical moment, it activated his potential. Moss¡¯s speed and agility rapidly increased, and before he hit Mark, he summoned a shield to protect Mill. Moss¡¯s movements were fluid, just like a steady-flowing river, but Mark did not expect such a sudden change. He saw Moss¡¯s fist approaching and had no choice but to swing back to meet with Moss¡¯s punch. Boom! The impact of the two fists colliding sent Mark flying. He stumbled backward several steps before barely coming to a stop. The entire right side of Mark¡¯s body went numb. ¡®What insane power! If it weren¡¯t for such a sudden turn of events, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this,¡¯ Mark felt he had suffered a minor loss. He glared at Moss and thundered, ¡°You ambushed me, and now you¡¯ve outnumbered me. Just you wait. I¡¯ll make you suffer next time!¡± After that, Mark turned around and left. Moss did not chase after him. Instead, he hurriedly went to check on Bass¡¯s injuries. ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s just a minor injury,¡± Moss heaved a sigh of relief and helped Bass up. ¡°Thanks, Moss!¡± Mill and Bass said, almost in unison. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re teammates, after all,¡± Moss glanced at Mill smilingly and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Bass to the infirmary while you tell Alan to send some medicine over.¡± Moss brought Bass out of the realm immediately after. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Mill did know what to say. She only frantically nodded as she looked at Moss¡¯s receding figure before she also exited the realm. At that moment, other than feeling anxious, she was excited and adored Moss even more. ¡®Moss was so breathtaking just now. I-I felt¡­ so happy!¡¯ Messy thoughts flooded Mill¡¯s mind. ¡­ Bass lay flat in the training camp¡¯s emergency room bed shortly after. Beside him was an employee wearing a camouflage uniform with a medic symbol on his arm sleeve. The employee had just completed his diagnosis of Bass¡¯s injury. The Guardians filled the emergency room as they listened to the diagnosis. ¡°His injuries aren¡¯t severe. You should be able to participate in tomorrow¡¯s assessment, but you shouldn¡¯t move around too much before then. Get a lot of rest!¡± The medic said earnestly. ¡°Okay, thank you, sir!¡± Alan sneered when the medic exited the emergency room, ¡°It was Mark again! What¡¯s up with him, d*mn it!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that in detail later. Alan, get some medicine so Bass can make a speedy recovery,¡± Moss urged, and then continued, ¡°I suggest everyone stop their training until the assessment begins. ¡°The assessment is crucial, and it¡¯ll be troublesome if more of us get injured now. We¡¯ll discuss Mark after that.¡± Everyone nodded. ¡­ After sending Bass back to the dorm, Moss rushed toward the Ancient Knight Mystic Realms. Moss realized he needed to get stronger after what happened to protect his teammates and his loved ones better. However, as soon as he arrived at the training ground¡¯s southeast corner, he noticed three shadows behind him before entering the Mystic Realm. Moss simply turned around and said, ¡°Show yourselves. If you¡¯re looking for trouble, let¡¯s settle it face to face!¡± ¡°Hahaha, all right. You do have a spine, kid. Okay, let¡¯s settle this face to face.¡± Mark and the two people behind him walked out of the shadows. Moss understood the situation when he saw Mark. ¡°Then stop the bullsh*t, and let¡¯s go!¡± Moss knew Mark¡¯s current level through their entanglement just a while ago. He was confident he could beat Mark even if two other people were with him. Without further adieu, Mark shouted, ¡°Get him!¡± The trio formed a triangle and attacked Moss. Mark enlisted help from his two teammates to fight Moss because he thought it was an excellent opportunity to get his revenge. He only wanted to injure Moss and make it harder for him to attend the assessment. He knew Moss¡¯s current level and thought it would be difficult for him to survive the first top 50%, especially if he got injured. That way, Mark would not get punished, and he would get rid of Moss, who was a thorn in his side. Mark had also considered an excuse to explain himself if Moss complained to an instructor. It was inevitable to get injured in a spar, after all. ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡± Moss dared not approach the trio recklessly, so he summoned three shields to protect three angles. Suddenly, a bell-like voice sounded, ¡°Stop!¡± It was Kevin. He was in charge of patrols that day and saw four students fighting when he arrived at the southeast corner. He quickly approached the students and thundered, ¡°Is there nowhere else for you to use your strengths? The assessment is tomorrow! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Are your heads straight?! If you don¡¯t stop fighting now, I¡¯ll make you do a 50-kilometer weighted-ankles run, 1,000 push-ups, and stand in the field till tomorrow morning!¡± Mark knew he had no chance to explain himself, so he simply smiled at Kevin and said, ¡°We were just playing around, Instructor Kevin.¡± Then he saluted Kevin and turned to leave. As he walked past Moss, he whispered, ¡°You got lucky, kid. But it¡¯s not over until I say so.¡± ¡®You¡¯re the one who¡¯s lucky.¡¯ Moss found the situation amusing, but he remained silent. Then he bowed to Kevin and turned around to enter one of the Ancient Knight Mystic Realms. Kevin was stunned but could not help but nod in relief. Chapter 151 - The Assessment Finally Arrived The long-awaited first day of the assessments finally arrived. Still, the students were also very nervous because those who passed would make it onto the local elite student catalog and have an opportunity to obtain a graduation certificate. If the students failed to obtain a graduation certificate for whatever reason, they would still get a participation certificate which was a significant thing for the third-year students to attend an ideal college. However, the students will not receive any certificates if they get eliminated or quit. They all wondered who would stay and who would leave. Anyone would be nervous when faced with such a dilemma, not to mention third-year students. The students had already flooded the training grounds even though there was still an hour before the assessments began early that morning. Still, the atmosphere at the training grounds felt different from before. There was a tall grandstand on the northern side of the training grounds. Considering how it looked, the instructors and teachers would use the grandstand to watch over the students. There were also enormous screens erected on the training grounds¡¯ east, west, and southern sides. At that moment, one of the screens displayed the students¡¯ current rankings from the previous evening, while the other two displayed montages of the past elite training program¡¯s students. When the montages appeared, they attracted many students¡¯ attention and caused a heated discussion. ¡°The past students are simply amazing!¡± ¡°Yeah, being level 20 is nothing after they graduated from this place.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a significant gap between them and us. We¡¯re all professionals, but what do they look more outstanding than us?!¡± There was a blonde guy with blue eyes and thin eyebrows in the crowd. He was five-foot-nine and handsome. One could tell he had a good head on his shoulders. He stared at the screen at that moment. ¡°Captain, the students will see your highlights next!¡± A burly student beside the blondie said with certainty, ¡°That¡¯s not all. I think you will make it to the hall of fame and set a new record, Captain!¡± The blondie did not say a word. He only looked at the enormous screen with a charming smile. Meanwhile, Moss also looked at the enormous screen on the southeast corner of the training grounds. The scene on the screen deeply caught his attention. Whenever a knight appeared on the screen, it would trigger Moss¡¯s excitement. ¡°There were so many incredible knights, especially thirty years ago!¡± Mill sighed as she looked at the screen. ¡°Many alchemists also attended this camp, and I¡¯m one of them!¡± Alan puffed his chest as he thundered, unwilling to be outdone. ¡°Oh dear Godly Alan, please give me an autograph when you make it onto the hall of fame!¡± Baylon mocked. ¡°The four major classes of the past birthed many powerful students. The past knights were undoubtedly synonymous with utter geniuses, especially Safin!¡± Bass could not help but exclaim when he saw the level 25 knight with the highest performance record in the elite training program. Moss only remained silent. Still, he agreed with Bass¡¯s words. Especially about Safin. Moss admired him very much and thought, ¡®Safin was only an ordinary knight in his third year in high school, but in less than two years since he awakened as a knight, he managed to reach level 25.¡¯ Moss felt Safin would have been invincible if he possessed the Ultimate Evolution System. The only reasonable explanation for Safin¡¯s explosive power was that he possessed an extremely potent knight¡¯s spirit, resulting in his monstrous potential levels. Moss would not know any other reasons for Safin¡¯s incredible strength if that was not the case. He wondered if Safin was also someone who had transmigrated as he did. But unbeknownst to Moss, many who had awakened their classes in Safin¡¯s era had to go to the front lines as quickly as possible because Magical Beast ran rampant. The professionals of that era only hoped to protect humankind, and Safin was their best hope. He had fought many Magical Beasts time and time again, accumulating a waterfall of battle experiences and a wealth of growth. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Mill noticed Moss was lost in his thoughts, so she said confidently, ¡°Moss, I believe you will become as strong as him, if not stronger!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Alan echoed, supporting Mill without hesitation. ¡­ Many became increasingly nervous as the assessments approached. ¡°The assessments are finally starting, but I still feel nervous even though I think I¡¯m well-prepared!¡± ¡°Being nervous means you care. Don¡¯t worry. You will pass as long as you do your best.¡± ¡°I was so nervous that I didn¡¯t sleep last night. I¡¯m going to be so exhausted later!¡± ¡°My stomach is uneasy. I think I ate something rotten!¡± The hour quickly passed as the students chattered. When faced with the assessment test, the students¡¯ mentality resembled those taking the college entrance exams. Dong! Dong! War drums sounded when the time arrived for the assessments as the training grounds immediately became silent. Instructors and teachers filled the stands then, including other employees the students had never seen before. After a short pause, Deputy Chief Instructor Red Spider began to speak, ¡°After nearly two weeks of studies and training, each of you has made significant progress. However, today is the day to prove your strengths! I hope you will all perform to the best of your abilities and make a name for yourselves! ¡°Now, I will briefly explain the assessment test¡¯s rules and procedures. If you have questions, please ask your instructors for answers before the test begins!¡± Red Spider spoke in great detail, but in summary, the test would consist of 50% of the students¡¯ abilities and 50% of their combat performance. The ability test would include 30% of the basics test and 20% of the potential level tests. Meanwhile, the 50% combat test referred to the students¡¯ comprehensive combat abilities, including individual fights, Mystic Realms, and team battle performances. When Red Spider¡¯s speech ended, Mr. Hank smiled as he looked down the stage and announced excitedly, ¡°Let the 201st elite training program¡¯s assessment test begin!¡± The empowering sound of war drums once again sounded, and the instructors arranged the students¡¯ teams and brought them to their corresponding test locations. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The first test was Kevin¡¯s strength test. However, the no equipment rules were still in place. The only difference this time was the passing standard of 2,000 kilograms of force. Kevin would mark those who did not pass the standard with an X and place them in the undetermined area. If more than half of the students got an X, Kevin would select a few until there were 450 students left. But if less than half got an X, Kevin would immediately eliminate them from the training camp. As soon as Kevin issued those rules, the students perked up. Everyone was in awe of the set standard as the test began. The first to take the test was B-631. He only sauntered toward the force meter but attracted everyone¡¯s attention because he had achieved 5,000 kilograms on the first force test. Many were curious to see what results he would achieve this time. Chapter 152 - Strength of a God B-631, a berserker, had just approached the force meter with a solemn expression. He looked exceptionally focused as if he was in a critical moment. At that moment, the enormous screens showed him standing before the force meter as some teachers began to discuss amongst themselves. ¡°That berserker¡¯s performance in the last test was impressive. He achieved 5,000 kilograms rather easily, but there was some leeway that time.¡± ¡°He was level 16 when he achieved 5,000 kilograms. Still, he¡¯s level 18 now, and I¡¯m guessing he can at least exert 5,500 kilograms. ¡°I¡¯ve waited half a day for this to see if he will surprise me!¡± Hank flipped through his notebook and looked for a few data sets. Then he continued to look at the screen attentively. Meanwhile, on Kevin¡¯s side, B-631 finally made his move after a few inhales and exhales. More precisely, the others got impatient and urged him to get on with it. B-631 stepped back with his right foot and threw a punch at breakneck speed. Then the bell rang six times. ¡°B-631, 6,200 kilograms! Next!¡± As the supervisor shouted, the training grounds exploded with exclamations. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°6,200 kilograms?! That¡¯s incredible!¡± ¡°I would be thrilled if I could perform at least half as good as him!¡± ¡°I only want to achieve 3,100 kilograms.¡± Some thought B-631¡¯s performance was impressive, while others did not think it was a big deal. ¡°Tsk, look at how smug he is. He only hit 6,200 kilograms. He¡¯ll be staring at my tail lights in a moment,¡± Mark sneered as he locked his eyes onto Moss. He felt unsatisfied the last time he fought with Moss and the time he held back during the previous force test, causing him to become Moss¡¯s private laundryman for two weeks. Still, Mark decided not to hold back again and show everyone his true strength. The basic test went by relatively quickly. It was only to determine the students¡¯ speed, agility, endurance, and other stats¡ªas simple as a sports standard test. However, there were more than 800 students, so it took a decent amount of time for them to get through it and conduct the test one step at a time. The elites of Country S supervised the basic test, and its data would undoubtedly attract a lot of attention if they displayed it throughout the cities and other countries. Still, this was the elite training program. The students were shocked at first when they saw the impressive data, but after constantly looking at it, they became increasingly numb. Despite that, the students became restless when the screen displayed A-110, the blondie. ¡°S-So, he¡¯s A-110!¡± ¡°I heard he was a powerhouse level 18 when he came here!¡± ¡°No wonder his grades were so consistent! He keeps dominating the leaderboards!¡± ¡°I wonder what level he is now. He looks like a straight-A student!¡± ¡°How great would it be to share a class with him?!¡± ¡°Who knows what hardships he faced from being a straight-A student?¡± ¡®So that¡¯s him,¡¯ Moss thought. Moss knew A-110 had a good head on his shoulders the first time he saw him. Indeed, A-110 was not an ordinary student. He became increasingly curious when he saw A-110 approach the force meter and locked his eyes on the big screen. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Suddenly, a student shouted, ¡°Look at his hand movements!¡± The students who focused on the big screen were shocked but did not have time to indulge that student because they did not want to miss A-110¡¯s performance. In the next second, A-110 made a few lightning-fast gestures and quickly punched the force meter. His hand signs looked complicated, but he instantly completed them. The training grounds fell silent at that moment as everyone counted how many times the bell rang. The bell only stopped when it hit the ninth time. ¡®What quick and striking hand signs!¡¯ Moss praised inwardly. He could see that A-110 had used his sword control skill, but he first infused it with qi. Then A-110 hit the force meter alongside his infused qi. ¡°A-110, 9,450 kilograms! Next!¡± The supervisor exclaimed. The entire training grounds were in an uproar. ¡°That¡¯s too f*cking strong! He almost achieved 10 tons of force!¡± ¡°So, he¡¯s a swordmaster! As expected from the most popular class!¡± ¡°A-110 is undoubtedly the champion among all individual tests!¡± ¡°It seems the other geniuses can only compete for second place in the individual tests!¡± The students were not the only ones who praised A-110. The teachers and instructors were also fond of him. ¡°Mr. Accius, did you see his qi gathering and blood technique?¡± ¡°A-110 is very skilled. To achieve such results in just a few days is truly commendable.¡± Accius could not help but nod in satisfaction. ¡°A-110 is more than he seems,¡± Hank praised. Many teachers and instructors turned to look at Hank as he praised A-110. Even Old Mur, Flying Wolf, and Red Spider looked at him with interest. ¡°What do you think about that, Hank?¡± ¡°Tell us more. I love listening to your analysis!¡± A young instructor looked at Hank with anticipation. Hank replied smilingly, ¡°A-110 used qi-gathering, qi-control, and potential activation in one go. Combining those with his swordmaster skills would achieve such effects. It¡¯s a kind of ingenuity, but it¡¯s not an easy task. ¡°Moreover, based on his performance, I estimate his current level to be around 21and his potential index to be around 1.8. It¡¯s not easy for a third-year student to achieve such results,¡± Hank praised again. When he finished his analysis, the teachers and instructors gave Hank warm applause. ¡°Excellent, Hank! You said it too well!¡± Flying Wolf, beside Red Spider, said smilingly, ¡°What do you think, Spider? A-110 is excellent, isn¡¯t he?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Not bad,¡± Red Spider replied with her sexy lips. Then her expressionless face looked at the screen again. The test continued, and Mill approached the force meter this time. ¡°Good luck, Mill!¡± The Guardians cheered for their teammate. Mill instantly became excited when she heard her teammates¡¯ cheers and saw Moss¡¯s supportive gaze. Her nervousness from before entirely disappeared. Still, Mill did not disappoint. She achieved an excellent result of 3,000 kilograms. Soon, Mark appeared but did not play any tricks this time. He focused himself and glared at Moss fiercely as he swaggered past him. However, Mark stopped when he was five meters away from the force meter. Chapter 153 - Strength of Ten Tons Who knew what was brewing in Mark¡¯s mind. ¡°Roar!¡± Following the shout, Mark lunged toward the force meter along with a whistling sound of his fist. His momentum was overwhelming. Boom! The force meter rang nine times, immediately attracting many students¡¯ attention. Even the camera panned to show Mark¡¯s performance. The screen displayed Mark¡¯s result of 9,630 kilograms, and the training ground burst into an uproar. ¡°Another person who hit above 9,000 kilograms!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 90 away from A-110! What terrifying strength!¡± ¡°It seems there¡¯s a new king of AB District!¡± The students discussed animatedly, and the initially dull atmosphere in the training grounds once again became lively. Mark was in a great mood as he returned to the queue. Of course, he was thrilled to achieve such excellent results, but what made him even happier was that Kevin had praised him. Mark felt proud of himself. Kevin had a reason for praising Mark. The instructors¡¯ groups in the individual test¡¯s top ten would receive a reward, and Mark was part of Kevin¡¯s group. Mark, a little complacent, once again provoked Moss, ¡°Dare to make another bet with me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Haven¡¯t washed enough clothes?¡± Moss retorted. ¡°Just admit defeat and stop spewing nonsense!¡± Mark refused to let Moss win the argument. Moss replied indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll have to wash my team¡¯s clothes if you lose. How about that?¡± ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t go back on your words when you inevitably lose!¡± Mark looked at the students around him. ¡°You¡¯re all witnesses!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The surrounding students did not think it was a big deal. Still, Bass was worried. He knew Moss was powerful, but achieving a result of nearly 10,000 kilograms was genuinely terrifying. ¡°C-Captain Moss¡­¡± Noticing Bass¡¯s worry, Alan put his arm around Bass¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just have faith in Moss and watch the show. Someone¡¯s going to do our laundry soon!¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t need him to wash my clothes for me!¡± Mill shyly said as she started to blush. While the others chattered and laughed, Alan and Baylon took turns at the force meter, achieving 2,800 kilograms each. However, it was not easy for Alan. He had lost a few pounds during his hectic training period and reached level 16, the same as Bass but still below Mill. Baylon also improved significantly, even though he was close to level 16. Still, his 3,000 kilograms result did not arouse anyone¡¯s interest. Finally, it was Moss¡¯s turn to approach the force meter. ¡°Go for it, Moss! My laundry desperately needs a wash!¡± Alan shouted, making sure Mark heard him. ¡°You got this!¡± The rest of the Guardians chanted. The screen did not show Moss at that moment, but Red Spider stared at the tablet in her hand as it showed Moss about to take the test. Flying Wolf saw this and shook his head helplessly. He suggested, ¡°Jeez, Spider, why are you so narrow-minded? Why don¡¯t you watch A-110 with me? He¡¯s about to start the next test, his specialty.¡± Flying Wolf locked his gaze onto the enormous screen as he spoke, but Red Spider was unmoved. Her gaze was unwavering as she focused on her tablet screen. Meanwhile, Hank paid attention to Moss the entire time as he also stared at his tablet screen intently. He smiled and was full of anticipation. After a few adjustments to his stance, Moss began the test. His expression also changed, making others feel his complete focus through the screen. ¡°Stormstrike!¡± Standing before the force meter, Moss felt the increase in his battle awareness as he immediately swung his fist at the force meter. Then without waiting for the result, he turned around and returned to the queue. As the bells rang, the students who enjoyed counting the number of ringing began to count, ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± Some got excited when the bell rang for the eighth time. The others also began to shout along, but Kevin¡¯s group got nervous when the bell rang for the ninth time. ¡°Ten!¡± When the bell rang for the tenth time, Kevin lost his composure. The chants also attracted more students from the other instructors¡¯ groups. As more students gathered, their voices became louder, successfully attracting every person on the training grounds. During the commotion, the cameraman panned his camera from A-110¡¯s test to Moss, where the students counted his bell sounds. ¡°Eleven!¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°There¡¯s more?!¡± ¡°Twelve!¡± ¡°No Way?!¡± ¡°Thirteen!¡± ¡°Is the force meter broken?!¡± ¡°Fourteen!¡± ¡°Now, this is exaggerated! Surely, right?!¡± ¡°Fifteen!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way he reaches sixteen bell rings!¡± The students shouted for sixteen, but the bell had already stopped at fifteen.¡± ¡°B-666¡­ 15,000 kilograms!¡± The supervisor announced Moss¡¯s results, stammering. The instructors and teachers in the stands could not suppress their emotions anymore. ¡°Fifteen tons of force?! B-666 is only a sophomore!¡± ¡°He completely overshadowed A-110¡¯s momentum!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a regular knight!¡± ¡°His qi gathering and blood technique are outstanding!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the first time A-110 placed second?¡± ¡°That Moss student is incredible!¡± Hank praised. ¡°Mr. Hank praised B-666 even though he has such high standards.¡± ¡°Please analyze the situation for us again, Mr. Hank.¡± Hank became excited when he looked at the surrounding teachers¡¯ and instructors¡¯ expectant gazes. ¡°Considering that a knight¡¯s strength improves by three to four hundred kilograms per level, B-666 needs to be at level 20 with his potential index reaching 1.8 to 2.5 to achieve such staggering results.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, B-666 has improved by five levels in two weeks!¡± ¡°He¡¯s only a second-year high school student and a knight, too. It is indeed commendable!¡± Flying Wolf was still unconvinced, even after listening to Hank¡¯s brief analysis. ¡°Just a single strength test is not enough to describe one¡¯s overall level, nor will it represent actual combat level.¡± ¡°Deputy Chief Instructor Flying Wolf is right. Still, B-666¡¯s performance has shocked me just from this test alone. It¡¯ll be a great help to my research,¡± Hank said. After that, Hank fell silent as he lowered his head to type on his tablet. ¡°Flying Wolf, that A-110 you fancy is also outstanding. He should be the top scorer in the agility test,¡± Red Spider¡¯s tone was firm. Still, her expression was no longer indifferent. She even revealed a faint smile as she continued, ¡°However, B-666¡¯s 15,000-kilogram result made me believe he will continue surprising us during this year¡¯s training program.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a rare sight to behold.¡± Flying Wolf noticed Red Spider¡¯s long-lost smile and was stunned. ¡°Spider, are you interested in making a bet?¡± ¡°What kind of bet?¡± Red Spider asked as she raised an eyebrow. ¡°If A-110 graduates as the top student, you must cook a meal for me. You must also genuinely smile and say you lost to me!¡± ¡°What if B-666 graduates as the top student?¡± Red Spider asked again. ¡°Name your conditions,¡± Flying Wolf said as he smirked. ¡°Okay, treat me to that bottle of wine you¡¯ve been keeping for so long,¡± Red Spider said as she leaned in. ¡°Deal!¡± Flying Wold slammed his armrest and excitedly agreed. He also imagined Red Spider cooking while wearing an apron. ¡­ Beep, beep! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The whistle sounded, and Kevin thundered, ¡°All right, let¡¯s continue!¡± His bell-like voice possessed immense power. The students, shocked by Moss¡¯s fantastic performance, suddenly snapped out of their surprise and continued the remainder of their basic ability test. However, the discussions about B-666 did not stop during the remaining tests. At that moment, Mark stood rooted and could not believe what had happened before his eyes. He was utterly flustered when the bell rang for the ninth time, but when the tenth ring echoed, he immediately collapsed, knees-first, into the ground. Then when the bell rang for the fifteenth time, it pierced his heart. Mark realized he had lost to Moss yet again. In the end, Kevin had to persuade Mark, who had almost given up entirely, to rejoin his group. Chapter 154 - Combat Assessment! After a full twelve hours, all 866 students had completed the basic ability test, and the first day of assessments ended smoothly. Still, the students waited for the instructors to announce the final results on the training grounds. ¡°Hey, the final results are in!¡± Someone among the students shouted, and everyone looked at the massive screen. ¡°1st place: A-110.¡± ¡°Basic ability test: 28.6 points. Level test: 20 points. Final results: 48.5 points. Current level: 21.¡± A-110 was currently the highest level among all the students, and when the instructor announced his results, the training ground exploded with heated discussions. ¡°A-110 is invincible! He got 1st place in two individual events and 2nd in one today!¡± ¡°What rank do you think B-666 will be?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Although B-666 placed 1st in the strength and defense tests, his speed and agility are lacking.¡± ¡°Hey, why is the screen only showing the rank and not the points?¡± Someone shouted, directing everyone¡¯s attention to the screen. The big screen only showed 50 numbers between one and fifty. Moreover, there was no order to it. As the students discussed animatedly, one of the supervisors explained, ¡°To appeal to the country¡¯s latest call, we will not reveal rankings to protect students¡¯ privacy.¡± The training camp only announced each student¡¯s total scores, but only the instructors knew the specifics. For example, Moss was currently a level 20 knight who garnered 25.2 in the basic ability test and 19 points in the level test, adding up to 44.2 points. However, the students did not know those details and could only see what range they were in and not the exact placement, so when B-666 appeared in the second group, he knew he was temporarily in the 51 to 150 range. Nonetheless, Moss¡¯s results were outstanding. He was only a sophomore yet had made it to the top 150. Still, Moss was the only one who knew how he got those results. He did not use his skills when he tested his agility and speed. Instead, he only relied on his qi gathering and blood technique. Moss only did this because he did not want to reveal his true strength so early on. At that moment, the Ultimate Class Evolution System sounded in Moss¡¯s head, ¡°Congratulations, you have made an achievement¡ªclaiming 1st place in the individual test. Holy Belief +2.¡± ¡°Current Holy Belief value: 2/100!¡± However, Moss was unsure what that meant, so he asked inwardly, ¡®Where did I get those two points? Is it from placing first in the individual test, or was it for unlocking an achievement?¡¯ Although the system did not reply, Moss was still excited to know he could obtain values for his Holy Belief by unlocking achievements. Considering Moss¡¯s ambiguous ranking, the more sharp-eyed students questioned, ¡°That¡¯s odd. B-666 took 1st place in two individual tests and didn¡¯t even make it into the top 50?!¡± Then the other students¡¯ names flashed on the big screen. When the last group of numbers appeared, it immediately caused a change in the atmosphere. ¡°There are 126 marked with an X, and since less than half of you have the X mark, we will eliminate those 126 students from the elite training program. Please organize yourselves and leave the training camp before 8 am tomorrow. We look forward to your next visit!¡± As the announcement started, the students who saw their serial numbers appear with an X mark started crying. ¡°That was quick! The combat portion of the assessments hasn¡¯t even started yet!¡± ¡°This sudden elimination is too shocking.¡± After that, some even approached the supervisors to reason with them, only to receive cold and irrefutable replies. ¡°There are reasons why we apply specific standards to these tests. It means you¡¯re still weak. Therefore, your opponents in the upcoming combat assessments will undoubtedly target weaker students like you.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t make it to the top 50% in the end. Your elimination was inevitable. It¡¯s better to get it over with quickly than to prolong your suffering.¡± Some dejected students left the training camp the same day they got eliminated, while some reluctant students only left the training camp before 8 am the following day. Only 740 students remained in the training camp, which meant 290 more students would have to leave after the upcoming combat assessments. ¡­ At 9 am the next day, the surviving students gathered on the training grounds. There were 20 more arenas in the middle of the training grounds compared to the day before. It made the solemn atmosphere even more oppressive than when the 126 students got eliminated. The remaining students were currently 120% focused. The students looked as if they were ready to face a formidable enemy, which made Old Mur excited. ¡°I like your expressions, rookies! However, 290 more of you will leave this place tomorrow. You will have to go all out and win every match if you intend to stay!¡± Red Spider¡¯s introduction of the rules began immediately after Old Mur spoke. Read Spider explained the rules in great detail and interest. It was long, but the students listened very attentively. Her explanation was enjoyable overall. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks She tapped the blackboard and explained, ¡°The computer will pick 370 students and put them in a one-on-one match. Each student can garner up to 25 points in these matches. The winner will go to Zone 1, while the loser will go to Zone 2. ¡°The student who goes to Zone 1 will receive 25 points, while the loser who goes to Zone 2 will get 0 points. Then the winner of Zone 2 will face a student in Zone 1, giving the winner of that battle 15 points, while the loser only gets 5 points. ¡°Team battles are similar. Teams of five are free to form battle groups. One hundred forty-eight teams will face random battles against other teams¡ªone team versus another, not a free-for-all. ¡°The winning teams will enter Zone 1, and the losing teams will enter Zone 2. The teams that enter Zone 1 will face random five-on-fives, and all members of the winning team will get 25 points each. ¡°The teams that enter Zone 2 will also get into random five-on-fives, and the losing teams will get 0 points. Meanwhile, the winning teams from Zone 2 will face off against the losing teams from Zone 1 again. The winning teams will get 15 points per member, while the losing teams will only get 5 points per team member. ¡°The combat assessments and the previous basic ability test results will make up the final results. After that, we will eliminate the 290 students who scored the lowest. Note that there cannot be two members from the previous top 50 in one team. ¡°During the combat assessment phase, the training camp will provide basic two-star weapons and potions.¡± Red Spider¡¯s explanation of the rules caused a heated discussion among the students. ¡°The first match is the most critical of all.¡± ¡°Indeed, losing the first battle would mean one could only get 15 points at most.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it about luck too?¡± ¡°You need strength to have luck. Otherwise, you might lose two matches in a row even if you win the first match and enter Zone 1. That way, you will only get 5 points.¡± The one-on-one battles immediately began after Red Spider made the rules clear. However, it would be a good draw for the second-year students if they did not draw an opponent from the top 150. Despite that, everyone had a good draw except Moss. His opponent was a level 19 holy beastmaster in the same division as him, A-333. Soon, it was Moss¡¯s turn to fight in the arena, which attracted the attention of many students, teachers, and instructors. They were curious to see how Moss performed in actual combat. Dong, dong! The sound of the gong faded, and the match officially began. Moss did not take the initiative to attack and just quietly stood rooted. It was his usual fighting style, after all. He liked to study his opponent before retaliating. ¡°B-666, I know you won two key events, but knights will always be garbage in my eyes!¡± A-333 said harshly. ¡°Oh?¡± Moss replied briefly. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, assh*le!¡± A-333 thundered. ¡°Oh,¡± Moss repeated his previous reply. ¡°Is that all you know how to say?!¡± A-333 was getting impatient. ¡°Nope,¡± Moss mocked. ¡°Come at me, or I¡¯ll release a Holy Beast before you even have the chance to attack me!¡± A-333 threatened. ¡°Bring it!¡± Moss gestured with his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t talk much, do you?!¡± A-333 had enough of Moss¡¯s lack of interaction, so he stopped beating around the bush and summoned a giant mammoth to attack Moss. ¡®A mammoth, eh? He¡¯s only level 19 but already this capable,¡± Moss commended A-333 inwardly. Moss activated his High Immunity and waited for A-333 to approach. Then he shot toward the mammoth with a single quick step while summoning a shield. Afterward, he drew a silver arc with a sword toward A-333. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Moss increased his speed and agility by ten times, so A-333 could not react in time. Moreover, A-333 thought Moss was just an ordinary knight. Moss did not suppress his speed and agility as he did in the basic ability test this time. He used his Stormstrike and unwillingly activated his potential. Ding, ding! The bell rang, and A-333 fell to the ground and fainted, while the mammoth toppled over and could not get up. Moss had ended the battle with just one move. Chapter 155 - The Second Elimination List! ¡°B-666 defeated the holy beastmaster just like that?!¡± ¡°B-666¡¯s actual combat is even more exciting to watch! I¡¯m fortunate I didn¡¯t draw him as my opponent!¡± ¡°Why was the knight so fast?! I thought he didn¡¯t do well in the speed and agility test!¡± Moss¡¯s swift victory caused the students in the training grounds and the training camp¡¯s staff in the grandstands to explode with excitement. ¡°B-666 fought a holy beastmaster and his mammoth. That¡¯s equivalent to fighting an unfair two-on-one match. Even if the knight used his 15 tons of force, he wouldn¡¯t have sent both his opponents flying so suddenly!¡± An instructor said in puzzlement. ¡°That was more than 15 tons of force.¡± ¡°From its looks, B-666¡¯s potential activation is a little exaggerated. He¡¯s at least at level 2.0 on the potential index!¡± Hank looked at B-666 in disbelief. ¡®B-666 has made an outstanding breakthrough by getting to level 2.0 on his potential index. It¡¯s an incredible feat. It seems I¡¯ll have to study him more carefully,¡¯ Hank thought as he typed on his tablet. ¡­ In Moss¡¯s second match, he faced a mage ranked between 151 and 250. He knew almost too much about mages seeing as Mill was one. The two usually did missions alongside each other, so he knew their pros and cons. As soon as the match began, Moss seized the opportunity to attack. He swiftly dashed toward the mage for a close combat fight. However, Moss did not even pull out his sword this time. He simply punched the mage out of the arena. When the mage woke up from his defeat, he complained, ¡°Who the f*ck told me B-666 likes to wait before striking?!¡± Just like that, Moss smoothly garnered 25 points. Meanwhile, the other members of the Guardians also performed well, especially Alan, who won two consecutive battles. His luck was off the charts since his first draw was a member of the Crimson Fires. Then he drew a support class student who ranked even lower than the Crimson Fires member in his second match. Mill and Baylon got 15 points each, while Bass only obtained 5. The five-on-fives immediately began as soon as the one-on-one battles ended. Since the students were free to choose their teammates, many invited Moss to be on their side. Still, Moss politely refused. But when others wanted to join Moss¡¯s team, they realized his other teammates were second-year students. Many who hoped to join Moss in the five-on-five segment gave up eventually. It was purely the students¡¯ wishful thinking, after all. Moss would politely disagree with their request either way. Perhaps it was because the other students had used up all their good luck drawing more inferior opponents in the one-on-one segment. Considering the situation, everyone anticipated the upcoming five-on-five match. ¡°This match will be legendary!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? Many more would look forward to this if it were a one-on-one between A-110 and B-666, but it¡¯s a five-on-five. There¡¯s an apparent gap between the two teams.¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no suspense at all. A-110¡¯s performance has been consistent throughout our time in the training camp.¡± The students discussed as the teachers were even more excited. Moss¡¯s team consisted of the Guardians. Although there were only second-year students, they shared an understanding. Meanwhile, student A-110, Duke, who had performed consistently well since he entered the training camp, led the opposing team. Team Duke was formidable overall. ¡°Mr. Accius, which team are you rooting for?¡± Kevin asked smilingly. ¡°Well, Team Duke is stronger on paper. Although the rules limit them in terms of not being allowed to have another member from the top 50, they are still a solid team considering Duke had to replace one of his actual schoolmates with someone from rank 51 to 150. Still, it¡¯s hard to say who would win because the test is full of unknown possibilities,¡± Accius said, watertight. ¡°What do you think of this matchup, Mr. Hank?¡± Red Spider took the initiative to ask a question, which was rare. ¡°Typically, this would be a match without surprises, but B-666 is too much of a wildcard,¡± Hank¡¯s eyes glinted as he continued, ¡°I think the critical point to this battle would be A-101¡¯s new recruit. ¡°If Duke can weaken that recruit¡¯s unfamiliarity with his actual teammates and work together cohesively, it would make it harder for B-666¡¯s team to win. ¡°But on the other hand, if B-666¡¯s team can fully grasp this point, they can use their tacit understanding to display their teamwork better and claim victory through fighting with little effort.¡± Red Spider nodded and looked at Arena 8, her eyes filled with endless anticipation. ¡­ The Guardians made their final arrangements before battle in arena 8. ¡°Relax and leave the defending to me. I¡¯ll keep Duke busy, causing the rest of the team to lose their most valuable member. Mill, I will leave their supporter to you while the rest focus on taking care of their newer member.¡± Meanwhile, Team Duke appeared calm and comfortable compared to the busy Guardians, especially the new member who had just joined Team Duke. He was in an excellent mood because he thought he already had these 25 points in his pocket. There were no opening remarks before the match, and with the sounds of the gong fading, the match immediately began. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡°Fight, fight, fight!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see this intense match!¡± The students who had surrounded Arena 8 responded with thunderous applause and waves of chants. The students¡¯ caused a shocking commotion because those who had yet to participate in a match had gathered there. When the battle began, the Guardians hurriedly set up a defensive barrier. The appearance of an outrageous amount of shields shocked Team Duke and the students who were also watching. ¡°T-That¡¯s a lot of shields. How did B-666 do that?!¡± ¡°He set up his defenses right from the get-go. That is quite interesting.¡± ¡­ The Guardians¡¯ most vital member is B-666. As long as we get rid of him, the match will be over,¡± Duke reminded his team loudly. ¡°Captain Duke is right. I¡¯ll assist you guys by launching magic spells at B-666.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead, A-110!¡± With that, Team Duke launched an all-out assault on Moss. They simultaneously shot their flying swords, ice shards, and even arrows toward Moss. Team Duke focused their fire on Moss to waste his defensive efforts. Otherwise, they would have to deal with Moss¡¯s shields later. Moss attracted the opposing team¡¯s firepower, so Bass, Mill, and Baylon moved in unison to attack their respective targets, disrupting Team Duke¡¯s formation. Meanwhile, Team Duke¡¯s newbie suffered because Mill kept their high-leveled supporter distracted. Moreover, the newbie was not familiar with how his team worked. Team Duke did not know whether or not they should retreat when faced with Bass and Baylon¡¯s pincer maneuver. The other members of Team Duke waited for their captain¡¯s orders, but Moss had restrained him, giving Duke no time to respond. ¡°Look, Team Duke¡¯s newbie is going to get eliminated!¡± Someone among the students shouted. Before the student¡¯s voice could fade, Mill seized the opportunity to launch a surprise attack on the helpless newbie from an excellent angle. She hit her target with a single strike. ¡°That was awesome!¡± ¡°Well done!¡± Cheers came from below Arena 8 as the newbie fell. The Guardians achieved their first goal as Mill, Baylon, and Bass instantly switched their attention toward the opposing team¡¯s supporter and attacked him in unison. Initially, Duke wanted to turn around and help, but Moss and Alan bugged him to no end. Soon, the other three Guardians members quickly dispatched the opposing team¡¯s supporter. The situation became increasingly apparent that no matter how heroic Duke was or how skillfully he used his flying sword, he could not gain an advantage over Moss¡¯s shields. Still, it was a three-on-five now with the supporter and newbie out of the way. ¡°Victory!¡± The students below the arena shouted in unison when the two more members of Team Duke fell. Then Duke, the last standing member of his team, had no choice but to give up. ¡°B-666¡¯s team won!¡± ¡°A-110¡¯s first defeat happened so quickly!¡± ¡°The second-year students were indeed valiant!¡± ¡°It looks like A-110 is no longer guaranteed the number one spot!¡± Many students dared not even think of the results before the match, but A-110¡¯s defeat eventually came to fruition, causing the below students to burst into a frenzy of cheers and chants. The teachers and instructors were also excited. ¡°That was a classic match! I will write it into my next teaching plan.¡± ¡°B-666¡¯s team shattered my expectations!¡± Meanwhile, Flying Wolf was so angry that he slammed the table and muttered inaudibly. On the other hand, there was finally a genuine smile on Red Spider¡¯s face. ¡°Excellent battle!¡± Hank nodded as he praised B-666 again. But what shocked him was that Moss did not seem to use his maximum strength and was relaxed the entire match. During that time, Moss was ecstatic because the Ultimate Evolution System¡¯s notification sounded in his mind. Chapter 156 - The Second Elimination List! Moss¡¯s excitement for claiming victory had yet to fade as the system sounded on his mind again. ¡°Congratulations for activating Holy Belief for the first time! Holy Belief value +10! Current Holy Belief total value: 12/100.¡± ¡¯10 points are equivalent to earning five times more than when I first unlocked Holy Belief!¡¯ Moss felt a burst of joy in his heart. However, the system mentioned it was his first time activating Holy Belief, but Moss did not even notice it. ¡®Was I too weak?¡¯ Moss carefully recalled his team¡¯s battle against Team Duke, but he could not figure it out. He thought hard about it when a voice interrupted him, ¡°Moss, it¡¯s time to go to Arena 10. Our opponent is the team who just won their battle in their first segment. They defeated the Crimson Fires,¡± Bass reminded Moss when he noticed his captain was in a daze. Moss collected his thoughts after Bass spoke. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, Moss. Although we just won a match, I still can¡¯t believe it. But I quickly accepted this new reality,¡± Alan teased. ¡°Stop distracting Moss from his thoughts.¡± Mill¡¯s expression was indifferent as she faked being angry. Moss did not let his teammates¡¯ chattering bother him. Instead, he discussed their tactics for the next match. Although there was a significant gap between the Guardians¡¯ upcoming opponents and Team Duke, winning the second match would mean the Guardians would obtain 25 points each. With those 25 extra points, the Guardians would surpass the other 75% of students, so they could not afford to lose. ¡­ The training ground was still brightly lit and crowded later that night. After two days, 925 one-on-ones and 370 five-on-fives had ended. The instructors in the stands were nervous then because the passing rate of classes they brought would affect their performance and welfare. Still, the students were even more nervous, especially those who did not perform well during the test. They were not confident with themselves. Although these results would not resemble the college entrance exams, they would indirectly affect the college exams. The local elite students catalog was well-known, after all. At that moment, Bass only stared at the big screen with a dull expression. Mill noticed it and advised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bass. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. The tests are already over.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah!¡± Hearing Mill¡¯s voice, Bass¡¯s depressed mood improved slightly. But he had his reasons for being concerned because he only scored 55 points, the lowest among the Guardians. Bass barely made it past the standard. ¡°We believe in you, Bass!¡± Moss patted Bass¡¯s shoulder and said firmly. Then Moss analyzed Bass¡¯s situation in detail. After that, the Guardians nodded repeatedly, and Bass felt much better. ¡°Hey, the final results are out!¡± A loud voice echoed from the crowd. Then more than 700 pairs of eyes quickly looked toward the big screen. ¡°1st place, A-066. Basic ability test, 48 points, combat test, 50 points. A total of 98 points. Their current level, 20.¡± The students burst into an uproar when the results for 1st place appeared on the screen in golden font. ¡°A-110¡¯s ranking dropped!¡± ¡°Of course, he only got 40 points in the five-on-five. Even if he added that to his existing 48.5 points, it would be impossible for him to get 1st place.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of B-666!¡± ¡°But who is A-066?¡± ¡°A-066 was in the top 50 in the basic ability test. He performed consistently.¡± The screen flashed, and the top 50 appeared on the screen, immediately causing a heated discussion. ¡°Look, B-666 has entered the top 50!¡± ¡°B-666 won all his battles and even defeated A-110¡¯s team. B-666 is indisputable!¡± ¡°What, why didn¡¯t A-110 make it on the list?¡± ¡°Even A-110 couldn¡¯t reach the top 50 with 88.5 points. This test is insane!¡± ¡­ As more results appeared on the screen, the students who had yet to see their serial numbers became increasingly nervous. Some who did not possess a solid mind even began to cry. No one wanted to see their serial numbers appear in the final elimination list, but they had no control over it. Then the 55-point standard and 290 more eliminated students¡¯ serial numbers appeared on the screen amidst the wailing. For a moment, the elimination list caused havoc among the students. They cried and shouted with unwillingness, helplessness, and disappointment. There were also other expressions like laughter, cheers, and silence. Bass was one of the silent ones. His heart was in his throat, but he finally relaxed after looking at the 55-point standard. Still, he burst into tears. Alan saw the results and immediately shouted, ¡°Nice! All of us made it to the next phase!¡± He encouraged everyone to surround, sing, and dance around Bass to lift his spirits. The Guardians had indeed experienced many things together. Others only looked down on them in the beginning. Still, they managed to pass the first phase of the tests against all odds. It was something worth celebrating. Among the second-year high schoolers, only six passed the elite training program¡¯s first phase, and the Guardians accounted for five of the six. Moreover, only five of the 135 students from White Deer City had made it to the second phase. The Guardians were one of the few teams from White Deer City to make it to the next phase. 1 Luck exists, but it only favors those who work hard and shed sweat. The Guardians¡¯ efforts were not in vain as they improved leaps and bounds to stay in the training camp. Moss was thrilled and proud of his teammates then, but he also thought of questions to ask Hank the following day. However, Hank was the one who took the initiative to look for Moss to praise him and his team¡¯s performance in the training camp¡¯s first phase. Before he left, he pulled Moss aside and told him to go to his office later. ¡­ Moss noticed he was the only one at Hank¡¯s office, so he knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Have a seat, Moss.¡± Hank smiled at Moss and stopped his work. ¡°Why did you want to see me, Mr. Hank?¡± Moss asked straightforwardly. ¡°It¡¯s because of the research I¡¯m doing on knights. Given your outstanding performance, I want to learn about your experiences over the last two weeks you¡¯ve spent here and discuss some things with you,¡± Hank said humbly. ¡°Okay, Mr. Hank. I also have some questions to ask you, if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Moss replied. Thus, the old and the young communicated happily. Moss spoke about his experiences over the past two weeks, especially his time completing the eight Ancient Knight Mystic Realms. Meanwhile, Hank combined his personal experience and research to analyze Moss¡¯s growth experiences during his time in the training camp. However, this process was accompanied by shock because Moss could not tell Hank that he possessed the Unlimited Evolution System. Moss had to use potential activation as a reason for his extraordinary improvements. Thus, Moss¡¯s potential index would be very high once analyzed. His potential index was unique, at least among his peers. During that process, Moss gained a lot of vital information about the later developments of a strong knight, such as taming, equipment, mounts, achievements, etc. He also profoundly understood what levels meant: the difference in battle experience. It made Moss look forward to the Unlimited Evolution System even more. Time passed quickly, and it was already past 1 am as the two communicated. Hank was delighted. Although, in the end, he thought Moss was an exception to staying up so late because Moss¡¯s experience provided him with the perfect material for his research. It also made Hank more confident about his research and would help raise the overall level of knights. Chapter 157 - This Skill Finally Came in Handy! After ten days, the second phase, which included the Magical Beasts¡¯ participation, finally began. It was the first segment of the second phase¡ªtheoretical learning. Students packed the lecture hall to the brim, from the front row to the back. Some even had to sit by the windowsill. ¡°So many people are here. Mr. Hank probably won¡¯t even have a place to stand when he arrives!¡± Alan said as he frowned. ¡°Yeah, many aren¡¯t even from Mr. Hank¡¯s class either. They¡¯re just here as freeloaders!¡± ¡°I guess this is the charm of a theory lesson.¡± The Guardians intensely discussed as they looked forward to Hank¡¯s arrival. ¡°Everyone, make way for your teacher so he can come through the door!¡± Kevin¡¯s bell-like voice sounded. With Kevin¡¯s help, Hank finally made it to the front of the lecture hall. Hank looked at the students still surrounding the podium and said, ¡°Thank you for coming, students, but the other teachers are capable too. Squeezing into my lecture hall is not necessarily effective.¡± No matter what Hank said, the students refused to move. Helpless, he began his lecture, ¡°The first thing I will teach you today is the Magical Beasts¡¯ attributes, so you can better understand them. Please open your Magical Beast bestiary.¡± As Hank explained Magical Beasts¡¯ attributes, the students often exclaimed in admiration. ¡°This bestiary is amazing. I¡¯ve never seen so many beasts in one textbook before!¡± ¡°Look at the Bewitching Demon Fox as an example. I¡¯ve seen it before, and its level isn¡¯t high. However, it¡¯s a tough beast to deal with.¡± ¡°Have you seen a beast called the Fragrant Demon Pig? I bet you didn¡¯t know Magical Beasts could also be adorable.¡± ¡°The bestiary covers a wide range of beasts and explains their habits and attributes in detail.¡± ¡°This book will allow me to understand Magical Beasts on a deeper level.¡± Seeing as the students were interested in his lesson, Hank also told them about things that were not in the bestiary, like Spirit Beasts and Divine Beasts. That made the students even more excited. ¡°Mr. Hank, do you think Spirit Beasts and Divine Beasts exist?¡± A burly student with a babyface asked. ¡°What kind of question is that? It¡¯s like he¡¯s asking if laundry detergent washes clothes. Why would Mr. Hank even talk about them if those don¡¯t exist?¡± Alan muttered in a low voice. ¡°Do they truly exist?¡± Baylon was puzzled as he asked. Meanwhile, Moss only observed and listened to Hank¡¯s lecture. Facing that question, the students in the classroom also became curious. Hank noticed it, drank water, and replied, ¡°Spirit Beasts and Divine Beasts indeed exist! I have recently redefined what they are. Spirit Beast is a beast someone has tamed, while a Divine Beast has an owner. Low-level and high-level beast drivers are also called Spirit Beasts.¡± ¡°Mr. Hank, what kind of Divine Beasts are there?¡± A tall female student asked. ¡°In the early days, there were records of the existence of Dragon-riding Knights. History also has records of Black Tortoises, Vermilion Birds, and White Tigers. ¡°When the spatial rifts started appearing in our world, many Magical Beasts with special abilities and Divine Beasts emerged. However, we¡¯ve never seen Divine Beasts because they are scarce and mysterious. ¡°Firstly, they only come out voluntarily, so it¡¯s almost impossible for us to see them. Secondly, the spatial rifts are relatively stable now, and very few Divine Beasts will emerge from them.¡± Then Hank adjusted his glasses with his right hand and changed the topic, ¡°Whenever we meet beasts, whether Magical or Divine Beasts, we can achieve some form of communication with them, such as spiritual interactions, or even telepathy. ¡°Still, they benefit us whether it¡¯s fighting, building a relationship, taming, or even obtaining them.¡± Moss became excited when he heard that. ¡®It seems the beginner Beast Communication skill I just acquired from the system might be of great use!¡¯ The other students were also very excited. They became interested in how they could tame Magical Beasts. However, Hank knew his students would become curious, so he immediately told his assistant to bring over a cage. When Hank removed the cloth covering the cage, a creature that resembled a flying squirrel called out, ¡°Squeak! Squeak!¡± Hank gestured to the students to lower their voices as he squatted and kindly looked at the creature. After a few seconds, the flying squirrel-like creature quieted down. It seemed a little excited as it darted its eyes around. ¡°This is a Flying Demon Rat. It¡¯s a smaller Magical Beast than usual and can glide through the air with the extra skin under its arms. I¡¯m sure it looks cute now, but on the contrary, it¡¯s a very fierce Magical Beast. It would attack humans before I tamed it,¡± Hank smiled as he explained. Hearing this, the students became spirited. ¡°Can you show us how to tame one, Mr. Hank?¡± Hank smiled. ¡°The second portion of my lesson will be about taming.¡± The students perked up their ears when they heard that. ¡°Taming is a high-level skill that allows one to control a beast. However, it is not the same as a beast master or beast exorcist. Sure, they can command beasts, but they have not fully tamed them yet. ¡°According to my research, the premise of beast taming is that one¡¯s spiritual power must be greater than that of a Magical Beast. Otherwise, one cannot tame it. ¡°Taming, although not the same as language communication, can be achieved through telepathy. So, taming might not be such a difficult thing for every individual. As of now, we can only tame weaker beasts and raise them as pets,¡± as Hank spoke, his assistant brought up the Flying Demon Rat. When Hank removed the cloth, the Flying Demon Rat immediately revealed a fierce expression. It bared its teeth and tore at the cage, ready to attack at any moment. It caused the surrounding students to feel uncomfortable. Some even instinctively hid behind their desks. Hank waved his hand, signaling the students to be quiet and not panic. Then he looked at the rat and used his spiritual power. A moment later, he opened the cage and slowly extended his hand into it, gradually approaching the Flying Demon Rat. Moss was shocked because he sensed Hank¡¯s intangible power to fight against the demon rat. At the same time, Moss felt Hank¡¯s sense of familiarity and affinity toward the demon rat strengthening bit by bit. ¡®Is that the spiritual power Mr. Hank spoke of?¡¯ Moss repeatedly asked in his heart. Suddenly, something shocking happened. The fierce demon rat calmed down. Then it approached Hank¡¯s hand, sniffed it, and climbed onto his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve just completed the first step of taming the demon rat with my spiritual power. I will completely tame it if I continue strengthening my power. However, it can already feel my power even though I show it to you all. The demon rat will feel safe in my hand,¡± Hank explained. Hank¡¯s impressive actions excited the students as they broke into heated discussions. ¡°That¡¯s a fantastic skill. Taming a Magical Beast to become a pet is too cool!¡± ¡°I want to learn how to do that too! I want to tame one for my girlfriend!¡± ¡°Can this skill help zookeepers tame rare beasts?¡± ¡®Since I can sense Mr. Hank¡¯s spiritual power, does that mean I¡¯ve activated my spiritual power?¡¯ Moss could not help but feel excited. Chapter 158 - Underground Training Grounds! At the end of the lecture, Hank spoke on spiritual power. He said it was a kind of power that came from one¡¯s faith and spirit. Each class had a different level and way of obtaining it. In general, one must gradually experience their intangible power by oneself. The lesson on spiritual power ended just like that, and Hank dismissed his class. However, it also meant the students¡¯ training against the Magical Beasts would begin the next day. From that segment onward, the students¡¯ lives would be in danger. ¡­ The night passed silently. Then at five o¡¯clock the following morning, the 450 students who had passed the training camp¡¯s first phase gathered and stood alongside each other on the training grounds. Considering everyone¡¯s high spirits and auras, they looked much stronger than when they first entered the training camp. The thirteen instructors on the rostrum were also in high spirits. When the sounds of thirty war drums faded, Old Mur, wearing black sunglasses, said solemnly, ¡°Congratulations on making it to the second phase, rookies! But from today onward, you must be more careful and train harder because you will face pain and death. I am not exaggerating.¡± When Old Mur finished speaking, Red Spider explained the second phase¡¯s contents, ¡°We have divided the training and assessments into two major categories. The first category is resistance¡ªthe stronger the level, the higher the score. The second will be about taming¡ªwe will score you to the taming effect. ¡°The resistance assessment mainly depends on the defeated beast¡¯s level, and the time the students took to defeat it. There are two levels to the taming assessments. The first is taming, and the second is domestication. The supervisors will then grade the students according to the difficulty level of the beast they tamed.¡± The students became even more excited when Red Spider finished her explanation, especially after their theory class the previous day. Everyone wanted to tame a Magical Beast. ¡°Let¡¯s go, rookies! Destination: Underground training grounds!¡± Flying Wolf gave the order as the two deputy instructors and ten other instructors led thirty teams into the Magical Beast den. Rumble! A loud sound echoed, and a vast underground entrance appeared on the south side of the training grounds. A cold wind blew, causing the students closer to the entrance to shiver. Some students with more acute hearing could already hear the beasts¡¯ roars. ¡°Wow, so we¡¯ve been training above the Magical Beasts this entire time?! That¡¯s so exciting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so scary in here!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to tame a beast from the Magical Beast bestiary!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Be careful, or you¡¯ll make news headlines soon.¡± However, the students¡¯ reactions changed after they entered the underground training grounds. After the students excitedly entered the Magical Beast den, Flying Wolf stood still as the students lied up again and looked back at the entrance. The initially large entrance that was the size of a basketball court turned into the size of a fingernail. Click! The Magical Beast den instantly lit up with the sound of fingers snapping. Then the students finally saw densely packed cages in the space around them. Beasts with fierce eyes and bared teeth filled the cages. Seeing the students¡¯ puzzled expressions, Red Spider said, ¡°This is the ninth floor of the underground training grounds. The remaining eight are below you! There are 100 beast colosseums of various sizes in front of us, with 30 to 50 variations of Magical Beasts on each floor. Each beast has three levels¡ªupper, middle, and lower. ¡°The same is true for the other floors. However, it will get increasingly difficult as you progress to the higher floors. This is where you will train and where the next ten days of testing will occur.¡± When Red Spider finished speaking, a student raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Permission to ask a question, Flying Wolf, sir! Where will we learn to tame the beasts?¡± Moss heard this and looked around before looking upward. He noticed several cages floating above and could not help but feel puzzled. Then Flying Wolf answered, ¡°It¡¯s still too early to start training you guys on taming the Magical Beasts, so let¡¯s first train your spiritual power. But seeing as you guys are so eager, look above you.¡± The students raised their heads in unison. ¡°The eighth floor above is where you will learn to tame beasts! All right, there you have it. Let me emphasize one more rule! You cannot kill the Magical Beasts in battle. You are only allowed to subdue or knock them down.¡± The students were shocked when they heard this. ¡°We¡¯re fighting against protected beasts?¡± ¡°It feels like our hands and feet are bound!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a strange rule. Why can¡¯t we kill the training camp¡¯s Magical Beasts?!¡± Flying Wolf¡¯s face darkened when he heard the students talking so much. His body exuded a strong pressure as he thundered indifferently, ¡°Why are you all asking so many questions?! Just do as I say! Instructors, lead your teams to begin their training now!¡± Flying Wolf¡¯s voice was compelling, and everyone instantly shut up to obediently follow their instructors. ¡­ After leading the teams to the ninth floor¡¯s east side, Kevin, silent the entire time, began to speak, ¡°From now on, you are no longer rookies in my eyes because you have proven yourselves with your strength! ¡°I hope you can continue to work hard and gain more experience against the fierce Magical Beasts in the second phase of the training camp! This training will be precious to your entire career! ¡°However, the most important thing to remember is to protect yourselves well and to act with instinct! Deadly dangers await you during this test!¡± Kevin earnestly reminded the students of the dangers of this test. The students could not help but perk up and focus their minds. ¡°Finally, I suggest you start from the ninth floor, use the knowledge you gathered from your lectures, and familiarize yourselves with the various beasts¡¯ habits and characteristics. It will come in handy with your future training and assessments.¡± ¡°Sharpening an ax does not necessarily mean it¡¯ll chop wood quicker. I hope you can all understand that statement. Your respective instructors will patrol every corner of every floor, so you can communicate with them anytime if you have any questions. All right, dismissed!¡± When the students heard the order to begin, they scattered and looked for suitable Magical Beasts to train with. Alan noticed Moss only stood still, so he said in puzzlement, ¡°Moss, the students will hog the training grounds if we don¡¯t hurry up!¡± Then Baylon reminded his teammates, his face still anxious, ¡°Yeah, there are 450 students, but this floor only has 100 colosseums!¡± ¡°I think Instructor Kevin gave us excellent suggestions, so I will use the knowledge I gathered from our lectures to familiarize myself with the Magical Beasts before I train,¡± Moss said calmly. Bass became even more anxious when he heard this because he almost got eliminated in the first phase. He had set a personal goal for this phase, so he would never allow himself to fall behind, even from the starting line. Thus, he said, ¡°Captain Moss, I want to learn as I fight. That way, I won¡¯t waste time.¡± Then he bid farewell to his teammates and turned to leave. Seeing this, Baylon also looked for a place to train himself. Alan felt conflicted when the two left, but he still chose to follow Moss¡¯s lead. Meanwhile, Mill also chose to stay because she felt safer with Moss and would not have to worry about him. She suggested, ¡°Captain Moss, can we form a three-person study group?¡± Seeing how Mill looked at Moss, Alann suddenly felt his presence become redundant. Chapter 159 - The First Attempt Moss, Mill, and Alan¡¯s study group resembled a clear stream compared to the other busy students. The trio read their Magical Beast Bestiaries in the underground training grounds. However, Moss was reading and thinking simultaneously. He thought about how he could improve faster during this phase of the tests. Half an hour later, Alan could not stand reading anymore, but Mill suddenly said, ¡°There are too many magical beasts with varying habits and characteristics each. It might not be efficient to go through them one at a time. Can we classify them first and then sort them out?¡± Alan¡¯s eyes lit up as he kept nodding. Moss looked at Mill and smiled. ¡°You took those words straight from my mouth! Let¡¯s mark the Magical Beasts the training camp has here and divide them into vertebrates and invertebrates.¡± Moss quickly recalled the animal classification method he had learned in his past life¡¯s junior high biology class. Then he said, ¡°We can divide vertebrates into fish, reptiles, birds, amphibians, and mammals. Invertebrates include protozoa, mollusks, worms, insects, and crustaceans.¡± ¡°Then we can classify them according to their habits and characteristics. That way, we can group the ones with similar habits and characteristics and develop strategies for each group.¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± Although Alan did not understand most of what Moss said, he felt it was better to follow his captain. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Mill praised. She felt that Moss¡¯s intelligence had grown exponentially. After making plans, the trio took action. Many students had trouble fighting on the ninth floor, while the trio went to the next floor after patrolling the ninth floor. After circling the eighth floor, the trio found fewer types of beasts compared to the previous floor. However, the beasts here were also much stronger. ¡°Moss, people are training on this floor too!¡± Along the way, Alan became anxious when he saw some students training on the same floor. ¡°Hmm, some with higher standards can start training on the eight and seventh floors. Still, it has its drawbacks,¡± Moss responded. ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± Alan and Mill asked in unison. ¡°There won¡¯t be any issues in the training segment even though they skipped the basic level to match beasts according to their strengths. The problems only occur during the taming period,¡± Moss explained. ¡°Oh! I get it!¡± Mill smiled brilliantly and continued, ¡°So, these students can quickly gain experience and level but will lack familiarity with lower-ranked Magical Beasts, making it disadvantageous on the taming stage. ¡°How is it disadvantageous?¡± Alan tilted his head. ¡°Remember what Mr. Hank said during our theory class. We can only tame lower-ranked beasts in our current training because we don¡¯t have enough spiritual power to tame higher-leveled beasts,¡± Mill explained. Alan finally understood what Mill and Moss meant. ¡°Then let¡¯s proceed with our plans!¡± Moss nodded and looked at Mill approvingly. The trio went to the sixth floor and also saw people training there. Upon closer inspection, they saw A-110 and A-066. The trio admiringly sighed when they saw A-110 fighting against a level 13 Terror Monitor Lizard. Duke was a swordmaster, after all. Moreover, the trio had witnessed Duke¡¯s skills and strength when they fought each other in the five-on-five match. Moss also noticed Duke¡¯s strength seemed to have improved again in just half a day. He felt nothing else notable about Duke, so he proceeded with his plans. Then Moss was shocked when he saw A-066 fighting a Magical Beast. Moss noticed many black vortexes around A-066 and the black rays he shot toward the beast. He notified Alan and Mill, ¡°A-066¡¯s skills are complex and unorthodox. We must be extra careful around him!¡± Alan held his chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°I saw him when we first entered the camp. He didn¡¯t look this powerful before.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I might have an impression of him. But that¡¯s a typical case, especially after training in the camp¡¯s Mystic Realms. Society will advance leaps and bounds if one works hard in a suitable Mystic Realm,¡± Moss explained. ¡°A-066¡¯s progress is speedy, and his results have been consistent,¡± Mill said in surprise as she thought of A-066¡¯s improvements during the previous tests. ¡°He might¡¯ve unlocked those two skills he used just now after he leveled up, and that¡¯s why we¡¯ve never seen them before.¡± With that, Moss led the way to the next floor. ¡­ The trio finally arrived at the first floor through relentless efforts, observations, and records. They only took a few steps when they heard a deafening roar. Moss and his two teammates could not help but shiver. The trio followed the roar and walked forward. After 50 meters, they saw a massive cage with three Manic Giant Apes. The smallest one was around thirty-nine feet tall. ¡°Moss, you know there are eighteen layers of hell, right. This place exudes that kind of aura. Let¡¯s finish our plan and leave as quickly as possible. If those apes get out, we¡­¡± Alan felt the oppressive aura of death and already thought of escaping. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, we should carefully observe them. It would be best if we could better understand the apes¡¯ skills,¡± Moss said. He tried using his knight¡¯s spirit to stimulate his spiritual power. However, its effects were not apparent even after a few tries. Then Moss tried using his basic Beast Communication to interact with the ape, but the ape¡¯s spiritual power was higher, and it suppressed Moss¡¯s Although Moss failed with his basic Beast Communication on the first try, he discovered it would stimulate his knight¡¯s spirit and trigger his spiritual power. Still, his spiritual power was too weak compared to the ape, and the ape almost took control of Moss¡¯s spiritual power. Fortunately, Moss had a stronger will. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. If he encountered a beast with potent spiritual powers, he could not overcome them with his spiritual power. ¡­ Moss and the other two finally finished inspecting the final floor through relentless efforts and overcoming potent spiritual pressure. Although they had spent most of their time studying the other floors, they understood more about each beast¡¯s habits, characteristics, and skills combined with their Magical Beasts Bestiaries. The trio finally exited the final floor as Moss suggested, ¡°I think we should return to the ninth floor. Then we can choose a category most advantageous to us according to the number of students on each floor. After that, we can begin training with the Magical Beasts. What do you guys think?¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± Mill and Allen responded in unison. Then the trio headed to the ninth floor. Chapter 160 - The Key to Spiritual Power! ¡°Huh?¡± Kevin was on patrol when he was shocked to see Moss, Mill, and Alan strolling back from the first floor to the ninth floor as if they were tourists in the underground training grounds. ¡®This place is for them to train, not meander,¡¯ Kevin was stunned, ¡®Why did they go to the first floor? Didn¡¯t I tell them they should act based on their abilities?¡¯ Fortunately, the trio did not face any dangers. Each instructor had three strikes for dead students, and Kevin would have instantly reached that target if the trio had died. Kevin felt scared after wiping the cold sweat off his forehead. At that thought, he hastened his pace and walked straight toward the trio. ¡°B-661, B-664, and B-666, you three, come with me.¡± Kevin called the trio to a corner, controlled his emotions, and lowered his voice as he said earnestly, ¡°You have to hurry up. This stage is an excellent opportunity for you to increase your combat experience. Look at the others who are training so seriously and actively. Some students with better results have even begun training on the fifth floor!¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for your reminder, Instructor Kevin,¡± Moss saluted Kevin and continued, ¡°We only wanted to understand the Magical Beasts¡¯ habits and characteristics and make adequate preparations before fighting them during training.¡± ¡°I see. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. I did suggest that to the students, after all,¡± Kevin had more to say to the trio, but he could not say them. However, he was still an instructor, so he quickly organized his words, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you three should hurry up and start training. Time is of the essence. Oh, also, You should practice one step at a time. If you can¡¯t handle other floors, staying where you are is best. All right, go and train, quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the trio responded in unison and turned around to leave. Kevin nodded in relief as he looked at the trio leaving. ¡­ After walking around the ninth floor for a while, Alan said, ¡°Moss, we have sorted all the beasts into groups, so where should we start?¡± Moss pondered, and his eyes lit up. Then he said smilingly, ¡°We should start with the mammals since there are more. Considering how many students are around, the canids, felines, and cows are more suited for us. ¡°That will lay a good foundation for our taming stage. Humans have domesticated cats, dogs, cows, and sheep for years, so they would be the easiest to tame.¡± Alan was in a daze, and he could not help but nod. ¡°Although I¡¯m getting increasingly confused, I think what you said makes sense.¡± Mill added, ¡°I think we should each handle a group and then compile our experiences into the information we¡¯ve sorted out. Then we¡¯ll exchange them. Wouldn¡¯t that be the most efficient way to do things?¡± ¡°Excellent, Mill. I¡¯ll let you two choose which group you want to face. Leave the rest to me,¡± Moss said and gave Mill a thumbs up. ¡­ Moss started with Demon Dogs as Mill chose cats, and Alan chose cows. Less than half of the students trained on the ninth floor then. The ninth floor was straightforward to these elites. Moss chose a smaller colosseum, selected the Demon Dog, and pressed the lower-ranked option. He could have chosen the higher-level option, but he first wanted to familiarize himself with the Demon Dog¡¯s characteristics. Moss walked into the colosseum and noticed how tiny it was. It was only ten meters wide and covered in iron. It was even smaller than the UFC octagon. A moment later, a three-foot-tall Demon Dog that resembled a bulldog appeared. Moss was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he used his Beast Communication. Then he felt the Demon Dog¡¯s potent fighting spirit, signaling it did not intend to interact with Moss. He also tried using his spiritual power to influence the dog, but it was still ineffective. Although Moss could not establish an interaction with the dog, it still benefited him greatly. Firstly, he could feel the dog¡¯s emotions through Beast Communication. Secondly, he discovered he could easily activate his spiritual power, even though it was meager, through his knight¡¯s spirit. After understanding the information he needed, Moss threw a shield to block the Demon Dog¡¯s Dog Bark skill. Bang! Moss¡¯s shield appeared too suddenly, and the dog could not dodge it in time. The dog crashed into the shield and fell. Afterward, Moss filled in his notebook on the intermediate and advanced Demon Dogs¡¯ information section as if he were filling out a form. He also recorded its characteristics, skills, habits, and whether or not it would be suitable for him to tame. Moreover, Moss discovered he could feel and transmit emotions to and from beasts through continuous use of his Beast Communication. ¡°I can learn how to interact with beasts if I keep trying to do it through Beast Communication. It will benefit me in the future, whether fighting them or other aspects,¡± Moss became excited. However, he thought of another issue¡ªinsufficient spiritual power. If he could not solve the issue, it would be impossible for him to tame the Demon Dog. With that thought, Moss once again recalled what Hank said, ¡°Spiritual power comes from one¡¯s spirit and faith.¡± ¡®Would it be possible for me to train my knight¡¯s spirit and increase my Holy Belief value if I combine the characteristics of being a knight to improve my spiritual power?¡¯ Moss could only confirm his Holy Belief value. The Guardians could stimulate the Holy Belief value through the knight¡¯s spirit when Moss unlocked an achievement. Since that was the case, Moss would work hard toward that. Nonetheless, Moss would need his Holy Belief to achieve a 100-point value to evolve into the next class. That thought motivated Moss to the fullest as he looked for his next training target. ¡­ Moss proceeded to the next floor after he dealt with the canine-type Magical Beasts on the ninth floor. Several canine-type beasts were on that floor, but they favored many students, especially Explosive Wolves and Crazy Hyenas. Those species were prevalent in the Mystic Realms and varied in levels. Moreover, they were usually in packs. The canine-type Magical Beasts were excellent training subjects, whether it was individual or team training. Moss looked at the panel and noticed most fought every canine-type beast except the Bewitching Demon Fox. Thus, he selected it and pressed the lower-ranked button. Ten foxes appeared when he entered the colosseum. Moss recalled the information he obtained about the Bewitching Demon Foxes and understood why no one used them to train. Chapter 161 - Bewitching Demon Fox! Bewitching Demon Foxes were cunning, possessed charm skills, and widespread attacks. They were challenging to deal with under normal circumstances. ¡°No wonder there¡¯s a lack of students training with these beasts. I might¡¯ve been too careless with this,¡± Moss said in a self-deprecating manner. Since Moss was already there, he should just go along with it. With his Holy Belief around, the foxes¡¯ additional damage was nothing to him as long as he could hold them off for twenty minutes. Moss and the foxes were in a stalemate for a while. Then, as if sensing something, the foxes activated their Charm skill and launched a wide-ranged attack on Moss. Moss instantly felt a strange sensation in his body. It was like an invisible force had attracted him. He could not help but approach the foxes. However, his knight¡¯s spirit responded and activated when he stepped forward. Moss instantly felt his spiritual power growing, and his mind became more focused. He quickly summoned a shield as he began to use his Beast Communication. Still, Moss did not sense the foxes¡¯ intentions to interact with him, only frenzy. At that time, some students realized someone was fighting the Bewitching Demon Foxes, so some curious students gathered to watch. Meanwhile, a big screen outside the colosseum showed everything that happened. Despite that, the people inside the colosseum could not see what was happening outside. ¡°Isn¡¯t that B-666?¡± ¡°It seems B-666 is in a tough situation.¡± ¡°Luckily, he chose the lower-rank option. Otherwise, he would be in a more dire situation.¡± ¡°We have a show to watch!¡± The surrounding students became excited when they saw the foxes surrounding Moss. Perhaps it was because the students only wanted to enjoy the show and not overthink it. The students thought seeing someone stuck between a rock and a hard place was interesting. ¡°D*mn! B-666 is fighting back!¡± Someone among the students shouted, attracting more students and some instructors to watch. Moss, in the colosseum, had recovered from his dilemma. Two minutes later, his Holy Belief began to take effect, reducing his opponents¡¯ damage by 10% as his battle intent grew more potent. Meanwhile, Moss constantly activated his knight spirit along with his potential. The fluctuations between Moss¡¯s buffs made him increasingly clear-headed. ¡°B-666 is retaliating! Am I hallucinating?!¡± ¡°This turn of events is swift and impressive!¡± ¡°We even have problems with Red Flame White Tigers, let alone Bewitching Demon Foxes!¡± ¡°Come on, B-666!¡± The students began to cheer and chant for Moss when they saw him turn the situation around. Although Moss¡¯s attack had forced the foxes¡¯ to retreat, they refused to back down. The lead fox increased her spiritual power and reactivated her Charm. The lead fox had increased the potency of her charm, but its effects on Moss still got weaker as the battle progressed. On the contrary, Moss only became more assertive, which surprised the surrounding students. ¡°Is the fox going easy on B-666, or is B-666 getting braver as the battle progresses?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Faced with such a situation, the Bewitching Demon Foxes became flustered as Moss threw their attack formation into chaos. The foxes would occasionally yelp at each other. Moss could feel their emotions, so he activated his Beast Communication again. He did not want to kill or even injure the foxes because the rules did not allow it. Moss only thought of continuously fighting them because he learned that the foxes were a more intelligent species of Magical Beasts. They preferred to use their spiritual powers before activating their skills, so they could gain control of their opponent and make it impossible for them to win. However, it was undoubtedly excellent for Moss because he could better his spiritual power. He could win as long as the foxes could not control him. When Moss thought his Beast Communication had failed again, he suddenly felt a sense of concern and anxiety from the foxes. He was delighted and immediately replied inwardly, ¡°I just want to spar, not hurt you.¡± Meanwhile, he was worried the foxes would not understand or sense his intentions, so he continuously gestured toward the foxes to see if they understood him. Ultimately, he could not figure out if the foxes could understand his intentions or gestures. In short, the foxes¡¯ hostility toward Moss had receded. The foxes only sat around wagging their tails and did not attack. ¡®This is the first time I¡¯ve succeeded. My Beast Communication has finally come into effect!¡¯ The results greatly encouraged Moss. Noticing this, Moss continued to use his Beast Communication and gestured non-stop. However, he was probably the only one who understood his gestures. The students watching outside did not know Moss possessed a Beast Communication skill. They all thought he knew sign language after what they saw. Moss could affect the foxes with just one gesture. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I thought the foxes used Charm.¡± ¡°Is it me, or did B-666 stun the foxes with a wave of his hand?¡± The surrounding instructors were also highly shocked when they saw how Moss interacted with the foxes. Although the foxes were not as strong as other beasts in raw power, their spiritual power was more potent than most. The foxes would have an easier time charming opponents with low spiritual power and then defeat them whenever their opponent drops their guard. Still, neither side launched attacks on the other and seemed to be at peace. ¡°How bizarre!¡± ¡°Is B-666¡¯s spiritual power that potent?¡± The instructors knew that the foxes could more or less affect a level 20 to 30 student. Still, a student who was strong enough could defeat the foxes. Even so, one would not feel good after getting bewitched by a fox, so very few were willing to take the initiative to fight. Although the other students had fought other beasts multiple times, no one had ever encountered a situation like Moss¡¯s. Still, the students were shocked that they could witness a level 20 knight battle the foxes in such a way. Nonetheless, Moss¡¯s spiritual power was not as high as the instructors had imagined. They did not know Moss had evolved into a Holy Knight and had gained Beast Communication and Holy Belief. Everyone watched silently as the Bewitching Demon Foxes received some information and returned to their cage. Moss exited the colosseum in disappointment. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Moss pressed the middle-ranked button this time. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°The lower-rank option was already tough to deal with, yet B-666 dares to challenge the middle-rank foxes?!¡± ¡°I admire him!¡± Amidst the students¡¯ exclamations, Moss reentered the colosseum. Then 20 Bewitching Demon Foxes burst from their cages while yelping. When they saw Moss, a few started yelping at each other. However, the foxes that received the other foxes¡¯ commands did not seem to react. After yelping a few more times, the foxes charged at Moss. But as they fought, a similar thing as the previous fight happened. Moss and the foxes stopped attacking, and the foxes sat on the ground to look at the human as he continuously gestured. Then the foxes retreated into their cage. Afterward, Moss exited the colosseum and pressed the upper-ranked button. Although thirty foxes appeared this time, they repeated the same scene during the two previous occasions. When Moss pressed the lower-ranked button again, the previous ten foxes did not attack after exiting their cage. They simply sat around and returned to their cages. ¡°What the heck is going on?!¡± ¡°I think B-666 is training them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like B-666 had drilled some sense into the foxes!¡± ¡°Yeah, the foxes aren¡¯t fighting at all!¡± The surrounding students discussed animatedly and were shocked at what had happened. However, Moss was unwilling to leave because he had fallen in love with that colosseum. After a few training rounds, Moss sensed the foxes transmitting something. ¡°Is he playing us like monkeys?!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to hurt us anyway.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just stand around. I don¡¯t think that man will do anything to us.¡± Even though Moss was unwilling to leave, he had no choice but to exit the colosseum reluctantly. Chapter 162 - Teamwork! ¡°Moss, if this continues, even if we make prior preparations, it will be impossible for us to fight more beasts and accumulate different battle experiences,¡± Mill said frowningly. After two days of hard work, the trio had battled every beast on the fourth floor. They were relatively slow compared to students like A-066 and A-110. ¡°It¡¯s apparent I can¡¯t keep up with you two!¡± Alan was concerned as he reminded his two teammates, ¡°A-110 and A-066 are already on the second floor!¡± Moss also realized this problem. The trio had differing skill levels and could not keep up with each other. At this rate, it would be impossible for them to execute their entire strategy. Moreover, facing a terrifying Magical Beast like the Manic Giant Ape alone on the first floor would be challenging. More dangers would occur that way. Moss fell into deep thought. After fifteen minutes, his eyes glinted, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. His warm smile made one feel a sense of trust and comfort. Moss said, ¡°I think we can fight as a team!¡± ¡°As a team? Didn¡¯t Instructor Kevin say students should accumulate experience fighting Magical Beasts themselves?¡± Alan asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t exactly say that. He only said we aren¡¯t allowed to kill the Magical Beast,¡± Moss said smilingly. Mill¡¯s eyebrows relaxed as she said with a sweet and happy smile, ¡°That¡¯s right! The beasts appear in groups, so why can¡¯t we form a team to fight them?¡± ¡°Alan, go get Baylon and Bass. Let¡¯s see if they are willing to join us. We must hurry,¡± Moss said as he looked at his watch. Moss explained his intentions when Baylon and Bass arrived. However, Bass raised a concern, ¡°Won¡¯t this affect our experience gains? The experience we get will split between the five of us if we fight them as a team.¡± Moss heard Bass¡¯s worry and smiled. ¡± Moss heard this and smiled. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t gain as much experience for our levels, if we fight in a team, we still get a lot of battle experience. Everyone in a team battle is a participant and a learner, so everyone can still accumulate battle experience and learn through fighting.¡± The Guardians repeatedly nodded when they heard their captain¡¯s explanation. They all laughed happily. ¡­ Two days later, after making adequate adjustments, the Guardians had completed their training against all Magical Beasts. But when they wanted to pick a beast to fight against, they discovered that they only gained minimal level experience. ¡°I know everyone felt it. I¡¯m afraid the meager experience we gain will not be of much significance even if we keep farming,¡± Moss said as he spread his hands. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we should rest for now. Whoever doesn¡¯t want to rest can go for their beast-taming lessons beforehand,¡± Mill suggested as she stretched. The team members expressed their agreement one after another. Then they left each other to their own devices. ¡°What are your plans, Moss?¡± Mill asked smilingly. ¡°Oh, I just want to sit here for a while before checking out the training grounds where we learn how to tame beasts,¡± Moss replied. ¡°So, can I sit with you?¡± Mill asked timidly, her face slightly blushing. Moss simply smiled and nodded. Mill¡¯s smile was sweet. She peeked at Moss from time to time as her heart palpitated. Moss pondered deeply, but it differed entirely from what Mill was thinking. The Guardians had made much progress after fighting Magical Beasts during the past few days, especially after adjusting their strategy. Their battle experience and levels constantly increased. During the entire process, Moss was most surprised with his Holy Belief¡¯s increased values. He discovered he could increase the Holy Belief¡¯s value by activating his knight¡¯s spirit. Holy Belief¡¯s activated power could then instantly increase his and his teammates¡¯ battle awareness, thus creating even stronger combos. Moreover, this power seemed to be related to Moss¡¯s spiritual power. Moss felt that his spiritual power had transmitted those effects to his teammates. The more potent his spiritual power, the better the transmission. In addition, he also verified that constantly tempering his knight¡¯s spirit and increasing his Holy Belief¡¯s value would improve his spiritual power by leaps and bounds. When the Guardians previously went to farm experience against the beasts, Moss felt the increase in his spiritual power by comparing it to past fights. He thought it might be the true essence of his Holy Belief, knight¡¯s spirit, and spiritual power. Moss was still in his thoughts when the Unlimited Evolution System sounded in his mind, ¡°Your Holy Belief value has reached 45/100. You must unlock a mount if you want to evolve again.¡± ¡°A mount?!¡± Moss was shocked. ¡®I heard about mounts from Hank, but where would I find one?¡¯ Moss was excited when he thought about how handsome he would look as a knight riding a horse. ¡­ Beast-taming lessons began the following day. Many regretted not completing their beast training, but the instructors mentioned that the students could juggle their beast taming lessons and beast training as they saw fit. However, there was a fixed time for the beast-taming demonstrations, and the instructors would not repeat their lessons if the students missed them. Beast taming was tricky to learn, and it was most students¡¯ first time doing such a thing. Before the beast-taming lessons began, the students had to face life-threatening dangers while trying to fight Magical Beasts because there was a rule that they could not kill the beasts. Now, the instructors required the students to tame beasts. The students had to try and tame one no matter how hard it was. However, the students would get lower scores the more they struggled. Control-type classes such as beastmasters and beast exorcists had an advantage over other classes. Still, they could only tame a beast and could not reach a deeper level of spiritual interaction with them. ¡­ After a morning of explanations and demonstrations, it was time for the students to train independently. Before dismissing the students, Red Spider reminded them, ¡°You can train your beast-taming skills on the first to eight floors. The beasts will get increasingly tougher to tame the further you go. The eighth floor will consist of the easier beasts, while the first floor will be the most difficult. ¡°Still, it doesn¡¯t mean a beast will be harder to tame if it¡¯s of a higher level. It all depends on your spiritual power! Note that you will score higher in the beast-taming test than in beast training.¡± Five minutes later, Red Spider dismissed the students, and they began to train independently. Like before, the Guardians scoured each floor before deciding which beast they would tame. When they arrived on the third floor to check on the Two-headed Magic Eagle, they saw Team A-066 also observing the beast. Team A-066 noticed the Guardians coming over. Then A-069, a holy beastmaster, stood before the Guardians and tilted his head as he said disdainfully, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that we came here first? Why are you here? Hurry back to the eighth floor and pick a cute pet for yourselves instead.¡± After that, several members of Team A-066 laughed alongside A-069. Alan puffed up his chest with his head held high and glared at A-069. ¡°What makes you think you own this beast? Why can¡¯t we use it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kick your a*s, little brat. Don¡¯t be so f*cking shameless,¡± A-069 sneered as he patted Alan¡¯s face a few times. Alan was outraged and slapped A-069¡¯s hand away. Then Alan pointed angrily and threatened, ¡°Try that again, assh*le!¡± ¡°Here you go,¡± A-069 patted Alan¡¯s face again. Allen punched A-069, and the two teams broke into a fight. Chapter 163 - The Power of Darkness! A-066 was a holy beastmaster who was a level higher than Alan, the alchemist, so Alan was at a disadvantage. A second later, A-066 punched Alan¡¯s face. Seeing this, Baylon was the first among the rest of the Guardians to jump in and help. Meanwhile, Mill was clenching her fist, ready to retaliate at any moment. Bass noticed it and charged forward. Then the other members of Team A-066 also joined the fight, except for A-066 himself. The holy beastmaster had indeed overstepped, but Alan was the one who started the fight. Nonetheless, none could tolerate the other. Moss noticed the unfair fight of four against three, so he summoned a shield to separate the two groups. ¡°You¡¯re using skills?!¡± A-069 thundered. Then he thought, ¡®My brother got eliminated because of you! I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s boss!¡¯ The holy beastmaster summoned a Saber-toothed Tiger to attack Moss. Moss never intended to fight and only raised a shield to defend himself against the tiger. A-069 saw Moss defending himself and became even more motivated to use more of his skills to attack. Moss noticed this and summoned another shield, throwing it at A-069. Moss¡¯s shield exerted one ton of force, causing A-069 to retreat. Then A-066 joined the fray. A-066¡¯s name was Arthur, and he was a dark warlock. He had short brown hair, thin eyebrows, and fierce eyes. He was five foot nine, looking cool and domineering. He saw Mill again and felt a passion burn in his heart. Arthur had been attracted to Mill the first time he saw her. However, his level was still low, and he had yet to master any higher-leveled skills when he first saw the girl. But things were different now. After the first few stages of training, Arthur¡¯s levels rapidly increased, and he also learned new skills like Dark Devour and Weakening Ray. When Moss retaliated and threw his shield toward Arthur¡¯s teammate, Arthur knew it was his chance to show off in front of Mill. He could save his teammates and beat Moss before Mill¡¯s eyes so he could win her favor. ¡°Your attack was impressive, B-666! Let me try it on for size!¡± Arthur released two black, dazzling Weakening Rays and shot them at Moss¡¯s two shields, causing them to lose their trajectories and slow down gradually. Moss also felt a more violent impact from the Saber-toothed Tiger smashing into the two shields in his hands. ¡®He executed those Weakening Rays beautifully!¡¯ Moss praised inwardly. That was not the end of Arthur¡¯s attack. He drew a circle with his outward stretched palms, and a funnel-shaped black vortex appeared. Meanwhile, Moss felt the black vortex gradually sucking away his power. ¡®That¡¯s Dark Devour! Dark Warlocks are indeed extraordinary! The power of darkness is terrifying!¡¯ Moss was shocked. However, Dark Devour also activated Moss¡¯s Holy Belief, which counteracted Dark Devour¡¯s effects. Moss felt Dark Devour¡¯s effects weakening, but Mill and the others got increasingly uncomfortable. Seeing this, Moss summoned two more shields and flew toward Arthur. ¡°Stormstrike!¡± With a shout, Moss launched his attack on Arthur. ¡°Stop!¡± The students heard a cold and clear voice. Then a light barrier enveloped them, making the students feel waves of warmth as Moss and Arthur stopped fighting. The fighting students looked in the direction of the voice in shock. Seeing that it was Red Spider who shouted, the two groups returned to their respective teams and stood quietly, their eyes filled with admiration. ¡®So, Deputy Chief Instructor Red Spider is a priestess¡ªa psionic priestess, to be exact. She just used Light of Peace and Advanced Healing!¡¯ Moss was shocked. ¡°You guys have grown stronger, haven¡¯t you? Still, we¡¯re amid beast-taming, not combat training! It looks like you guys have a lot of time to spare, huh?!¡± Red Spider reprimanded the two teams as she stood rooted. Afterward, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t let this happen again.¡± Then she turned around to leave in a carefree manner, leaving the ten youths in shock. ¡­ After that minor disturbance, the Guardians put their hearts into their training. However, having heart was not enough for beast-taming because it was more important to possess adequate spiritual power. Even someone as strong as Moss, whose Beast Communication skill became increasingly proficient, had to return to the basics after trying many times on the middle ranks. ¡°This is too difficult!¡± Alan pouted and complained, which made his already chubby face rounder. ¡°Sigh, I wanted to tame a Two-headed Magic Eagle! It would¡¯ve been a great combo with me as a crossbow master! Now it seems I can only train a Fiery Chicken at best!¡± Bass also grumbled. ¡°I give up! I can only tame an ocelot now! Well, at least it can be my pet if I do,¡± Mill said in a clear voice as she sighed with relief. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, guys. If we¡¯re having trouble with this, I¡¯m sure the others are too. Still, we must ensure we can complete the taming portion before considering the rest. ¡°We have three chances to tame beasts during the beast-taming test. We should ensure our success on the first try to build our confidence, and then we can go all out and tame more challenging beasts on the other two tries,¡± Moss encouraged his teammates. Moss saw a cute yet ferocious Flying Demon Rat in front of him and thought of what Mill said just now. He felt it was an excellent idea to tame a Magical Beastling as a pet. He reminded the Guardians, ¡°We have almost mastered the methods and techniques of beast-taming. We only need to focus on improving our spiritual power as much as possible before the assessments now.¡± The Guardians nodded one after another as Moss rekindled their fighting spirits. They knew one would have an easier time taming beasts if one possessed potent enough spiritual power. The beast-taming test resembled a competition on who possessed the most potent spiritual power. ¡°Everyone here has awakened varying classes, so we will have different ways to strengthen our spiritual power. Since that is the case, we should find the most suitable beast to train with separately,¡± Mill suggested with anticipation in her heart. Just like that, the Guardians split up. Moss had an idea, ¡®I should go to the Ancient Knight Mystic Realms!¡¯ After some comparisons, he felt he should continue raiding the Mystic Realms he had yet to complete. He could constantly stimulate his knight¡¯s spirit in those realms, making raising his Holy Belief¡¯s values easier. However, Moss was still in the underground training grounds, so obtaining more value points for his Holy Belief would be challenging if he could not stimulate his knight¡¯s spirit. In addition, he found that it was faster to level up in the Mystic Realms compared to the underground training grounds. Still, he could only gain minuscule amounts of experience in the underground training grounds, so he had no choice but to spend more time practicing. With that thought, Moss stood up and walked toward the underground training ground¡¯s exit. When some students saw Moss walking toward the exit, they were surprised and quickly started a heated discussion. ¡°Is B-666 done with his training? He¡¯s too confident.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not confidence. B-666 has been stuck on the ninth floor for days now. He¡¯s probably giving up.¡± ¡°Just like that? I know this test is challenging, but I¡¯m determined to tame a beast as a pet for myself.¡± Chapter 164 - The Second Phase of the Assessment Began After eight days of study and training, the second phase of the assessment finally arrived. The students waiting in the underground training ground looked nervous and excited. Although it was the second phase of the assessments, it was the first chance for the students to obtain their graduation certificates. The instructors and teachers also gathered in the underground training grounds early that morning. They wanted to witness the students¡¯ performances with their very eyes. At seven in the morning, Old Mur started to speak, ¡°Congratulations, rookies. The second phase of assessments has arrived!¡± Old Mur wore his usual camouflage uniform, but not his sunglasses, revealing a bone-deep scar on his right eye socket. It was as if he wanted to show the students what he had experienced. ¡°The end of this phase signals that you¡¯re one step closer to graduating. I wish you well in your test and that you will lay a solid foundation in obtaining your graduation certificate.¡± After Old Mur¡¯s brief speech, the first test of the second phase¡ªMagical Beast training¡ªbegan. Students could garner 20 points in this test as the instructors divided it into two segments. The first segment was a prescribed test. The supervisors would randomly select twenty Magical Beasts and grade the students based on completion time and how many beasts they handled. The second segment was the free assessment. Students could choose different Magical Beasts to fight for four hours. The supervisors would score the students based on the beasts¡¯ difficulty and the number of varied beasts. Of course, every student was familiar with fighting beasts. However, getting a total of 20 points was not an easy task. The test would require the students to accumulate significant variations of beasts and fighting experiences. It also required the students to possess sufficient strength and skills. All in all, the students had to consider the beasts¡¯ difficulties and completion time. ¡­ The students were delighted when the first segment of the assessments ended because the supervisors chose Magical Beasts that were not too ferocious. The most challenging was a level 13 Brutal Brown Bear¡ªequivalent to a level 24 Explosive Wolf. Almost 70% of students had completed the first part of the assessments. Alan had just finished his assessment and saw Moss waiting for him outside. He quickly went forward, put his arm around Moss¡¯s shoulder, and asked smilingly, ¡°I did all right on that test, but wasn¡¯t it a little too easy for you?¡± ¡°The first segment of the assessments was relatively easy for most of us. You can tell by looking at everyone¡¯s expressions. Still, the next segment will be¡­¡± Moss was not sure about the second segment, now that he thought about it. Alan¡¯s smile immediately disappeared and was replaced with doubtfulness when he noticed Moss¡¯s pause. ¡°Let¡¯s go and familiarize ourselves with the venue first. You¡¯d better teach me a few more tricks, Moss.¡± Alan pulled Moss and quickly walked toward the beast-taming area. The second segment consisted of beast-taming, and it would boost the students¡¯ scores. At that point, taming a beast would garner the students 10 points, while domestication would garner 12. The final score would consist of completion time, beast¡¯s ferocity, and intimacy between beast and tamer. The training grounds on the first floor were different than usual. Ninety square platforms appeared and the center of the training grounds, each leading to a different Magical Beast cage. More platforms would appear whenever the supervisors called the students¡¯ serial numbers. Then the students would select the Magical Beast they intended to tame on the panel and start their test. Two large screens hung above the center of the training grounds. One would display the most trending platform, while the other displayed ninety different scenes from the ninety platforms. In addition, the supervisors could use their dedicated screens in front of them to view the testing area. They could also rewind the footage and replay them. It was 12:50 pm, and there were still ten minutes before the tests started, so a supervisor read the rules on the invigilator¡¯s behalf. ¡°Each student has three chances in the beast-taming segment, but you cannot take longer than thirty minutes. The highest score you obtain during those three tries will be your final score. However, if you fail all three attempts, we will give you one final chance, no longer than thirty minutes. ¡°We will allow you to choose the number of Magical Beasts you want, but you cannot exceed ten! If there are less than ten Magical Beasts of a specific species, they will appear according to their remaining members. Every five students will share a platform¡­¡± The invigilator paid close attention to the time. There was only one minute left before 1:00 pm when the invigilator signaled the supervisor to stop explaining the rules. The drumbeats ended one minute later as Red Spider announced the start of the long-awaited beast-taming assessments. Moss and Mill were assigned to platform 019, closer to the judges. The other three students in their group consisted of a grand mage, a holy alchemist, and an assassin. Mill was the first to take the test on platform 19. Mill nervously chose ocelots as Moss encouraged her from the sidelines. She pressed number ten on the panel and entered the exam hall. Ten ocelots of varying sizes appeared before Mill. She instantly put her nervousness aside as she looked at the ocelots¡¯ fierce expressions. Then she quickly combed through the vital information she gathered during her few days of training in the underground training grounds in her head. Mill bent down, focused on the smallest ocelot with the best temperament, and slowly tried to use her spiritual power to sense its emotions. When she sensed no rejection from the ocelot, she increased her spiritual power and gradually approached it. After about two minutes, something magical happened. The little ocelot, lying on the ground, walked toward Mill¡¯s palm that she placed on the ground. It stood on Mill¡¯s palm and rubbed its small head against Mill¡¯s fair and smooth arm a few times before lying on Mill¡¯s palm with its four paws toward the sky. The little ocelot enjoyed Mill¡¯s company very much. Ding-dong!¡¯ When the notification sounded, the invigilator announced, ¡°B-661, you passed your first beast-taming test in 15 minutes and 23 seconds. Please go to the intimacy chamber to test your intimacy with your Magical Beast.¡± Moss could not help but feel excited for Mill when the screen outside platform 019 showed Mill¡¯s intimacy with her ocelot reaching level 75. ¡°Yes! I succeeded on the first try!¡± Mill exclaimed. Then she tried for a Flame Deer on her second attempt. Although Mill¡¯s second attempt started rather smoothly, the Flame Deer struggled halfway through and tried to attack Mill. However, on Mill¡¯s third attempt, she successfully tamed a Flame Lizard. Her intimacy level was also over 70 with that Magical Beast. In the end, Mill garnered 15 points after combining the five examiners¡¯ scores. Moss felt motivated after witnessing Mill¡¯s outstanding performance. It was finally his turn when the holy alchemist and grand mage finished their assessments. ¡°Hey, B-666 is about to take his turn!¡± ¡°A-110 is also stepping into the exam hall!¡± ¡°A-066 is in exam room 55!¡± ¡°There are so many interesting things happening. I don¡¯t even know which screen to look at!¡± ¡°Only amateurs can¡¯t decide. I¡¯ll look at all three of them!¡± ¡­ ¡°Mr. Hank, do you think these three will challenge more difficult Magical Beasts and surprise us?¡± A teacher wearing sunglasses next to Hank asked. ¡°I would think so. After all, the trio has three attempts, so they will still be all right even if they fail the first two times. However, these students will have difficulties taming beasts from the first and second floors. Still, the training camp has only tamed weaker and relatively mild beasts at the moment,¡± Hank replied affirmatively. During the heated discussions among the students and teachers, Moss chose two juvenile Whirlwind Black Panthers, while Duke chose two ordinary Red Flame White Tigers. Thus, the two entered their respective exam halls almost simultaneously. Chapter 165 - You’re Telling Me This Is a Mount? Moss did not want to choose adult Whirlwind Black Panthers because he had tried several times to tame one during his training but failed. Moreover, he felt a gap between his spiritual power and the adult Whirlwind Black Panther¡¯s spiritual power. Nonetheless, this was Moss¡¯s first attempt at the beast-taming assessments, so he decided to challenge two juvenile Whirlwind Black Panthers. Moss walked into his exam hall and saw two big golden eyes staring at him. He liked them a lot. ¡®These little guys are pretty cute!¡¯ Before anything else, he immediately activated his Beast Communication and spiritual power. Then he crouched and carefully approached the slightly larger panther on the right. After two minutes, Moss failed to sense any emotions from it, even though it had quieted down. Moss increased his spiritual power and conveyed his friendliness toward the panther. The little fellow still did not react, but it shook its head and bared its teeth. Meanwhile, the panther¡¯s slightly smaller companion beside its partner¡¯s strange behavior. Although the smaller panther dared not approach Moss, it began to growl lowly as it tried to get closer to its partner. Moss realized the situation was worsening, so he increased his spiritual power again while sending out another friendly message inwardly. At that moment, the big screen showed Duke regretfully shaking his head in exam hall 050. Then a broadcast appeared, ¡°A-110 has failed in his first attempt of beast-taming.¡± ¡°Ah! A-110 has failed!¡± ¡°It seems that training a higher-level Magical Beast is genuinely challenging!¡± ¡­ Many students felt sorry for A-110 when a student shouted, ¡°Hey, B-666 seems to be in trouble too!¡± Then the surrounding students immediately looked toward the screen. The Whirlwind Black Panther, sitting quietly on the ground, suddenly became irritated. It jumped and growled at its companion. A moment later, the invigilator announced, ¡°B-666 has failed in his first attempt!¡± ¡°B-666 failed too!¡± ¡°Will the two strongest students fail?!¡± ¡­ ¡°Look, A-066 has entered his exam hall!¡± A student exclaimed as exam hall 055 appeared on the big screen. ¡°That¡¯s a Two-headed Magic Eagle! It¡¯s a Magical Beast from the third floor!¡± ¡°Excellent! Now, this is what I want to see!¡± ¡°A-066 will undoubtedly take first placeif he succeeds!¡± Many students and teachers were paying attention to Arthur¡¯s beast-taming test as Moss and Duke reentered their respective exam halls for their second attempt. However, the two made similar decisions this time as they chose relatively safer Magical Beasts. Duke chose one Demon Mastiff while Moss chose ten juvenile Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep. Their decisions quickly caused a heated discussion. ¡°It makes sense why A-110 chose a Demon Mastiff. It¡¯s a fierce canine species beast that dares to fight against wolves, tigers, and leopards.¡± ¡°B-666 chose ten juvenile Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheeps instead of an adult. Does he want to tame them and keep them as pets?¡± ¡­ ¡°Mr. Hank, what do you think about these three students¡¯ choices?¡± The sunglasses-wearing teacher asked again. Hank frowned, adjusted his spectacles, and said, ¡°Duke¡¯s choice in his first attempt was a little harsh, while Moss¡¯s went a more stable route. If both fail on their second attempt, they can only choose the weakest yet most suitable Magical Beast on their third attempt. ¡°However, it is A-066¡¯s first attempt, so I can¡¯t tell what level he is yet. Still, the Two-headed Magic Eagle from the third floor boasts extreme spiritual power. I have yet to hear of any successful taming cases so far.¡± Before Hank could finish explaining his thoughts, the announcement of Arthur¡¯s failure sounded from exam hall 055, quickly causing a wave of sighs from the students. With the announcement of Arthur¡¯s failure, the students directed their attention toward Moss and Duke¡¯s second attempt. Moss felt energized as he entered his exam hall for the second time. He had failed in his first attempt because of a significant difference in spiritual power between him and the Whirlwind Black Panthers. He also could not grasp their rhythm well. Moss would feel even more pressured if he failed a second time, but he was calmer than ever. Before doing anything, he went through the main points of taming in his mind and the things he learned during training. Then he carefully observed the ten sheep across from him and slowly sensed their spiritual power. ¡°My choices will be greater than my efforts. I would¡¯ve succeeded in my first attempt if I chose the smaller black panther on the left,¡± Moss muttered self-deprecatingly. His eyes lit up when he sensed the spiritual power from the seventh sheep on the left. ¡®That sheep¡¯s spiritual power is outstanding, and its temperament is unique! It¡¯s also much taller than the others. It¡¯s about three feet tall! Is that an adult?¡¯ Although Moss was doubtful, he quickly activated Beast Communication and conveyed a sincere message to the sheep. He also gestured ¡°love¡± to it. Suddenly, something unexpected happened. The seventh sheep bleated twice, conveying its happiness to Moss. It excited Moss. His potential and Holy Belief activated while his spiritual power rapidly increased. Moss was not anxious at that time. Instead, he slowly used his spiritual power to test the waters with the seventh sheep. Not only did the sheep not resist, but it also became ecstatic. It bleated twice and conveyed its happiness again. Moss was overjoyed. He knew he was not far from successfully taming it, so he increased his spiritual power again. After a moment, the bighorn sheep stood up happily and kicked its two front legs in the air wantonly. Then it cried a few times happily and ran toward Moss. The Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep knelt before Moss and rubbed its horns against Moss¡¯s legs. Then the invigilator announced, ¡°B-666 has tamed a beast in 10 minutes and 1 second on his second attempt. Please proceed to the intimacy chamber to test your intimacy with your Magical Beast.¡± A moment later, the screen outside platform 019 showed Moss had achieved level 99 on his intimacy test. The students were dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s just a pet to him!¡± ¡°Congratulations, B-666, you got a pet!¡± Then two more announcements sounded, ¡°A-110 failed in his second attempt. A-066 failed in his first attempt.¡± The two announcements resembled lightning, quickly spreading throughout the training grounds. It also affected each student¡¯s decisions about their beast-taming assessments. Those who wanted to challenge upper-leveled beasts decided to go for lower-leveled beasts. Moss was waiting for his results when the system sounded in his mind, ¡°Congratulations, you have unlocked your mount!¡± ¡°Mount¡¯s stage: Juvenile.¡± ¡°Growth value: 6.¡± ¡°Growth condition: Grows alongside its master.¡± Moss was thrilled and amazed when he heard the system¡¯s voice. ¡®D-Did you call my beast a mount?!¡¯ Moss asked the system inwardly. Although Moss¡¯s juvenile Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep was three feet tall and six feet long, it was smaller than an adult and more prominent than an actual juvenile. Moss could ride it. ¡®This sheep is much more powerful than a horse, but it significantly differs from a Whirlwind Black Panther. Whatever the case, I¡¯ll keep it as a pet for now and look at its stats.¡¯ Moss looked at the interface in his mind and clicked on the question mark behind Great Holy Knight. It finally revealed its once hidden content. ¡°Mount: Unlocked.¡± ¡°Intermediate achievement: Unlocked.¡± Then Moss clicked on the question mark that had turned red behind the Dark Knight. It showed that Moss had felt a dark power, and its Dark Belief value was insufficient. It also told Moss that he had not met other special conditions, so it could not display them. However, Death Knight was the same as before. Moss clicked on the question mark behind it, yet it still showed that Moss had not met its requirements and that it would not reveal its details. When Moss exited the information panel in his mind, he saw that he had scored 19 points in his beast-taming assessment. Everyone was shocked when they saw Moss¡¯s results. Chapter 166 - The First Achievement of the Unlocked Phase! ¡®No way!¡¯ Red Spider was shocked when she saw the close-up of the Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep Moss had just tamed. ¡®An adult sheep would not stand up and cheer, while a juvenile would not be so tall.¡¯ Red Spider searched her mind for information on Magical Beasts, and a hint of shock appeared on her expressionless face just a moment later. ¡®Why does that juvenile remind me of the legendary Sacred Tabu Sheep?!¡¯ Red Spider¡¯s eyes glinted. The Sacred Tabu Sheep typically wore golden decorations and heavy armor. It would look domineering and majestic whenever an armor-wearing knight mounted it. ¡®Yes, it looks just like a Sacred Tabu Sheep!¡¯ Red Spider was looking forward to what Moss¡¯s sheep would look like all grown up. Then she saw Moss¡¯s intimacy with the sheep was at level 99 and became shocked again. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How can a newly tamed Magical Beast have that level of intimacy with a person?¡± She asked Hank, who was beside her. A smile appeared on Hank¡¯s face as he responded, ¡°Theoretically, their intimacy is valid. In other words, the beast prefers B-666 as its master. The beast might have also sensed that B-666 was willing to submit, or maybe B-666¡¯s spiritual power was more intimate. ¡°Still, this is also my first time seeing a newly tamed Magical Beast with an intimacy level of 99.¡± Hank shook his head in disbelief. After listening to Hank¡¯s explanation, Red Spider decisively gave Moss 20 points. However, the supervisors only gave Moss 16 points because they thought Moss had only tamed a sheep, which was not a high-leveled ferocious beast. After doing some math, Moss obtained a final score of 19 points. When the students saw Moss¡¯s score, they broke into an uproar. The Guardians were even more excited as they ran toward Moss one after another and congratulated him. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, bro! You scored 99 points on your intimacy level?!¡± Alan was the first to run toward Moss, giving him a big hug. Then he whispered to Moss, ¡°Do you have a cheat or something? Let me have it.¡± The two best friends laughed after Alan whispered. ¡°I hope you claim first place in this phase, Moss!¡± Mill brightly smiled as she exclaimed. She could not express her admiration for Moss in words. Baylon and Bass also rushed over to congratulate their captain. ¡­ The beast-taming assessments finally ended after nearly seven and a half hours. The exciting moment when the instructors would announce the students¡¯ results was about to arrive as the students stared at the big screen with anticipation. ¡°Who do you think will claim first place this time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The instructors have yet to announce the results for the beast-taming test¡¯s first segment.¡± ¡°Could it be A-110? He completed the first segment smoothly. The number of Magical Beasts he fought was also shocking!¡± ¡°But he still failed his first two attempts. He only chose a Flying Demon Rat on his third attempt to be safe.¡± ¡°I think B-66 will claim first place. He got the highest score overall in the beast-taming segment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible for A-066 to get first place because he tamed a Lightning Rabbit and a Giant Turtle!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a gap between that and B-666¡¯s intimacy level. Besides, no matter how many beasts one tamed, the instructors and supervisors will score them based on their best performance.¡± The students were getting anxious from waiting when the results finally appeared. ¡°First place: B-666. Magical Beast resistance assessment: 20 points. Beast-taming assessment: 19 points. Total score: 39 points. Current level: 23.¡± The students were amazed when they saw B-666 in first place, accompanied by his scores. ¡°B-666 is incredible indeed. He got a full score in the first segment. I wonder how many beasts he fought in an hour.¡± ¡°B-666 is still a sophomore too. My sister likes students who are younger and stronger than me.¡± ¡°B-666 is my idol from now on!¡± When the Guardians beside Moss saw their captain¡¯s results, they immediately surrounded him and threw him into the air, cheering their hearts out. The teachers and instructors were also very excited when they saw Moss¡¯s results. Hank was so happy that he could not close his mouth. He praised Moss repeatedly, ¡°Incredible!¡± Accius was also ecstatic. ¡°I did not expect one of my students to claim first place!¡± Even Flying Wolf admiringly nodded when he saw Moss¡¯s serial number on the screen. However, he was delighted that Duke had won this year¡¯s best graduate award. Red Spider was the most thrilled out of everyone. It was as if she saw Safin¡¯s within Moss. She knew Moss would even have a brighter future. ¡­ The students quieted down when the ranking and serial numbers appeared. Especially after seeing the top 225. Some could not handle the pressure and even started crying. Then Red Spider¡¯s voice sounded. However, her tone was no longer cold. Instead, it was enthusiastic. ¡°Today marks the end of the second phase and the beginning of the third. ¡°Those who ranked in the top 225 don¡¯t get complacent, while those below 225 don¡¯t feel discouraged as we will enter the third phase tomorrow. Students can score 60 points in this phase, so your time in the training program is not over yet. You still have a chance to rise through the ranks as long as you persevere.¡± Red Spider paused, stood up, and continued, ¡°We will test everyone¡¯s knowledge and strength in this phase, as well as willpower. Finally, I leave you with this sentence, ¡®If you fail, try, try again.¡¯ That is it for today. Dismissed!¡± Red Spider¡¯s words instantly encouraged the low-spirited and discouraged students as they became even more excited for the next phase. ¡­ Later that night, the stars shined brightly, yet Moss did not fall asleep. He thought about the past when he had just arrived at the training camp. He obtained first place in two individual events during the first phase, even though he was not favored. Then he emerged victorious four consecutive times during the battle tests and finally reached the top 150. He worked hard and thought of solutions alongside his team in the first segment of the second phase and ultimately obtained first place in the beast-taming assessments. Moss had risen from a level 20 knight to a level 23, successfully catching up to Duke, making him one of the highest leveled students. At this stage, Moss had become more proficient with his Beast Communication, improving his interactions with Magical Beasts. Still, what made him most happy was that his spiritual power had improved exponentially. In addition, he had also comprehended the genuine connection between his knight¡¯s spirit, Holy Belief¡¯s value, and spiritual power. Moss discovered that he could obtain more Holy Belief value through activating his knight¡¯s spirit. He could now transmit his Holy Belief to his teammates through his spiritual power, instantly increasing their battle awareness to create more terrifying combos. Of course, he could also activate his potential with Holy Belief. Moreover, Moss verified that he could increase his spiritual power by continuously tempering his knight¡¯s spirit and Holy Belief value. He was in deep thought when the system sounded in his head, ¡°Congratulations, you have unlocked another achievement: Extreme Champion. You have obtained 5 Holy Belief values.¡± ¡°Current Holy Belief value: 65/100!¡± ¡®That means my spiritual power has increased again!¡¯ Moss was delighted. Tomorrow was a new day, and Moss had made prior preparations. He was ready to face the final assessments from a fresh perspective. Chapter 169 - Casualties! Moss had never seen Red Spider behave that way before. He knew things were not looking too good. ¡°Deputy Chief Instructor Red Spider, I should warn the others,¡± Moss suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s split up. You head northwest while I go northeast. Be sure to rendezvous here in an hour!¡± Red Spider pointed at the flashing red dots on her monitor as she confirmed her plans with Moss. Red Spider wanted to reject Moss¡¯s suggestion, but she agreed when she sensed Moss¡¯s strong will to protect. She also praised him inwardly and trusted his instincts even more. She felt that Moss was too much like her sweetheart, Black Spider. ¡°Yes, Instructor!¡± Moss replied with a solemn expression before dashing out. Red Spider could not help but nod as she watched Moss leave. Then she headed toward the northeast. ¡­ ¡°Come in, come in, this is Instructor 003! We¡¯re in danger. A student is injured and needs assistance!¡± ¡°Emergency call, this is Instructor 005. We are also in danger! One of my students is severely injured!¡± A moment later, Instructor 013 also sent out an emergency call. The sudden situation caught the instructors off guard. Flying Wolf immediately left his group with Instructor 009 and flew toward Instructor 005¡¯s marked location. Five minutes later, Flying Wolf arrived at the scene and saw Red Spider casting Advanced Healing, trying her best to treat the severely injured student. Flying Wolf used his icicles to disperse the Magical Beasts still attacking. At the same time, Red Spider stood behind the severely injured student to fight while retreating to a safer location. She noticed the injured student was on the verge of death and used her Advanced Healing again. Still, she began to tear up when she sensed the student¡¯s pulse. ¡°Flying Wolf, he can¡¯t hold on much longer! Take him to a safer place while I go and rescue Instructor 003 and 013¡¯s groups!¡± Then Red Spider dashed toward the southwest. ¡­ Meanwhile, the instructors anxiously counted the students at the gathering point as an overwhelming odor filled the air. ¡°Group 001¡¯s students have returned! One of them has minor injuries!¡± ¡°Group 003 has reassembled. One is severely wounded!¡± ¡°All students from Group 005 have returned. One is dead, and three have minor injuries!¡± ¡­ ¡°Retreat!¡± Flying Wolf thundered with grief and resentment after accounting for all the students. No one spoke a word on their journey back to the training camp. Only rustling and healing sounds came from the healers. Everyone felt a sense of security when they got into the vehicle. The students felt a little relieved from their pressure as they discussed in small groups of twos and threes. ¡°That was too dangerous. I was scouting when a rift overflowing with energy appeared nearby. Then a Tyrannical Tyrannosaurus emerged and bit off one of the other student¡¯s arms as he was scouting. I was shocked.¡± The bespectacled student patted his chest with lingering fear. ¡°I saw the rift you mentioned when I saw scouting too. But it kept disappearing and reappearing.¡± ¡°I finally witnessed what the Magical Beasts realm is. It¡¯s terrifying.¡± Moss fell into deep thought when he heard the students¡¯ discussions. Everyone was well prepared, and the instructors were the first to rescue the students when the horrifying situation arose. Still, the rifts caused one death, three severe injuries, and ten minor injuries. Moss had done well. He helped the others get safe even after completing his mission. Red Spider praised him for that. However, Moss still thought he could do more when faced with inevitable casualties. He pondered about the spatial rifts and Magical Beasts that emerged from them. Suddenly, he recalled the situation when he was on the bus to the training program and the appearance of the Explosive Wolves and robbers. ¡®Some Explosive Wolves appeared at the city¡¯s border. I wonder if the wolves have a connection to this situation. Is something terrible really going to happen?¡¯ At that thought, he looked at the Guardians and asked, ¡°Guys, did you see the rifts those students mentioned when you were scouting?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t,¡± Alan answered quickly and confidently. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them either, Moss.¡± Mill was confused, but considering her expression, she did not doubt the existence of those rifts. Baylon and Bass also shook their heads to show they had not seen the rifts either. ¡­ When everyone finally arrived at the training camp, under Old Mur¡¯s leadership, the teachers, instructors, and students held a memorial ceremony for the student who died on the Magical Beast territory. They added the student¡¯s serial number to the list of those who had also died during the previous training programs. Afterward, Old Mur, teachers, and instructors immediately held a joint meeting. Thirty people filled the conference room as they sat on both sides of a large table. Everyone had solemn expressions on their faces. ¡°My dear colleagues, please express your thoughts.¡± Old Mur¡¯s expression was severe, and his voice was low. His emotions made the initially solemn atmosphere even more depressing. ¡°It¡¯s typical for casualties to occur during the training program.¡± ¡°But casualties only happen during the final segment of the third phase. It¡¯s still relatively rare in scouting missions, not to mention there were instructors in the surrounding area.¡± ¡­ After listening to the teachers¡¯ words, Flying Wolf said, ¡°That situation was sudden. Although I didn¡¯t see a spatial rift, some students and other instructors saw them. They also saw Magical Beasts emerging from them. ¡°The existence of these spatial realms is limited, and some even disappear after a while. Still, I think it¡¯s a sign of things to come.¡± Flying Wolf was unsure whether or not it was a terrible thing, but he knew it was crucial to report the situation to the higher-ups. ¡°My student reported the same thing to me. He also reported some strange occurrences he witnessed along his travels here. We can verify now that it also happened during the training program. ¡°What should we do to avoid or reduce casualties? There is still the last phase of the training camp, so we must devise a plan as soon as possible,¡± Red Spider eagerly expressed her thoughts because she did not want to see this incident reoccur. Afterward, many teachers and instructors expressed their views and suggestions before finally deciding on a straightforward plan. They would report the incident to the higher-ups, then explain the reality of the situation to the students before asking them to decide whether or not they want to stay in the training program. If there were any remaining students, the teachers and instructors would increase safety levels and add an instructor to each group. The instructors would then monitor the entire process during the final assessments. ¡­ After the meeting, Red Spider and Flying Wolf gathered the students at the first opportunity. Then they informed the students about the elite training camp¡¯s decisions. Regarding this, the students started a heated discussion. In the end, forty-five students decided to give up and leave the elite training program. Still, those who left could make it onto the local elite student catalog and obtain participation certificates. Although those who left could not obtain a graduation certificate, it was already promising that they could obtain a participation certificate and a spot in the local elite student catalog. Chapter 170 - Finally, a Place for You to Stay! The following day was the second batch of students¡¯ attempt at their scouting mission in the Magical Beast territory. This time, the training camp attached great care to it and sent 30 instructors to keep watch. Meanwhile, the first batch of students continued training in the camp to prepare for their upcoming ambush mission. Most had a strong interest in their training, so they took it seriously. The students were so serious that the instructors wondered if yesterday¡¯s incident had stimulated them. ¡°Ambush mission, huh? That¡¯s exciting. I will show the Magical Beasts how powerful I am tomorrow!¡± ¡°I think ambushing is much easier than scouting.¡± ¡°The two missions go hand in hand. If we did our scouting well, the success rate of our ambush would be higher.¡± ¡°Indeed, the success of an ambush is one aspect, but the more crucial thing about scouting is evacuating without the beasts discovering you.¡± Moss got bored as he listened to the students¡¯ discussions. He looked toward the Magical Beast territory in deep thought, but it looked like he was daydreaming. Kevin felt gratified when he felt the students¡¯ enthusiasm for learning and training. But he was puzzled shortly after when he looked at Moss. ¡®What is B-666 doing? Did yesterday¡¯s incident stimulate him?¡¯ Kevin wanted to approach Moss, but after some thought, he decided against it. He retraced his steps and stood rooted. He knew if Moss faced problems, he could only grow by solving them independently. Kevin looked at Moss thoughtfully before turning to leave. ¡­ When training finally ended, the Guardians saw their captain still daydreaming. They approached him one after another. ¡°Training is over, Moss. Let¡¯s eat together. I heard the cafeteria is serving delicious steaks today!¡± Alan wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with sparkling eyes. ¡°Come one, let¡¯s go,¡± the other Guardians urged. ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll keep Moss company for a while.¡± Mill noticed Moss was not his typical self, so she sent the others away. It just so happened that she also wanted to chat with Moss. Seeing that the others were far away, Mill moved closer to her captain and looked in the direction where he was staring blankly. She said in a low voice, ¡°Are you concerned about tomorrow¡¯s mission?¡± Moss heard Mill¡¯s sweet voice and nodded, but he still stared into the distance. A moment later, he turned to look at Mill. He saw beads of sweat on her forehead and looked into her concerned eyes. ¡°I-Is there something on my face?¡± Mill instinctively touched her face. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± Moss smiled. ¡°How are your preparations going?¡± Mill nodded slightly. The two chatted under a ginkgo tree for an hour about their childhood, professional competition, and the training program. Mill had never talked to Moss alone for so long before, so she had a deeper understanding of Moss. Moss felt weird after chatting with Mill for so long. He didn¡¯t intend to talk that morning, but he felt a warmth in his heart when he noticed Mill¡¯s inquisitive expression. He also felt delighted as they chatted. Growl! Mill¡¯s stomach let out a disappointing cry, and she blushed. Moss held back his laughter and pulled her to the cafeteria. ¡­ Moss did not train that afternoon. Instead, he went to look for Hank to ask him some questions. Hank was thrilled when he saw Moss. ¡°Take a seat, Moss. What would you like to discuss today?¡± Hank knew Moss was there to ask him questions. ¡°I want to know more about dark and death classes,¡± Moss did not beat around the bush. Hank hesitated and pondered, but he still answered, ¡°Death and dark classes are essentially the same as other classes. We only called them that because the source of their powers differs from a holy class, like a holy alchemist, for example. ¡°I will tell you about the death class first,¡± Hank drank a mouthful of water and continued, ¡°Death is an extreme and powerful class. They can toughen their bodies and build immunity to ice and electric attacks. One from a death class needs to kill people, but in the later stages, it goes against the class¡¯s original purpose. ¡°The dark class is similar, but its power source comes from darkness, hence the name. For example, the Dark Warrior class¡¯s Darkness skill reduces the user¡¯s HP to deal massive damage to their opponents. ¡°Since the dark class¡¯s power comes from darkness itself, one has to use extreme means to level up such as poison, curse, and absorption. Although dark and death classes quickly grow and their skills are formidable, their means of leveling up will significantly affect one¡¯s mind. ¡°Still, evil and darkness cannot defeat justice and light. Moreover, classes were born to fight against Magical Beasts and protect humankind. If the spirit of a class like dark and death goes against that, more issues will eventually arise.¡± ¡­ Moss felt that he had only talked with Hank for a short while, but two hours had passed in a blink of an eye. He realized Hank had a lot of work to do, so he thanked Hank and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Hank stopped Moss and turned to comb through his bookshelf. Then he removed a book titled ¡°Encyclopedia of Classes¡± and handed it to Moss, saying, ¡°You can study this book.¡± ¡°I also want to congratulate you on your talent in taming and tell you that you¡¯re contributing much to the knight class.¡± Hank noticed Moss looking at him in surprise, so he continued smilingly, ¡°A knight¡¯s spirit makes it more substantial than other classes, even though each knight develops a different potential. Then he patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Knights are bright and great. They are the source of all classes and the symbol of protection. Now that you have an excellent foundation, you must persevere.¡± ¡­ Moss¡¯s heart surged at that moment, and he was grateful for Hank¡¯s help. He was in an excellent mood as he bid farewell to Hank and left. He felt enlightened when he left Hank¡¯s office and had a clear path to his inevitable class evolution. Moss had previously thought he would need to kill people if he became a death knight, and now that Hank had confirmed it, he no longer wanted to become one, even if it were formidable. It went against his chivalrous spirit, after all. Meanwhile, Dark Knights got their powers from pure darkness, and Moss had witnessed its power when he fought Arthur. A Dark Knight¡¯s skills involved poison, curses, and so on, which he was not ashamed of. However, it also went against his chivalrous spirit. Moss had already confirmed that he would evolve into a Great Holy Knight, so he opened his system interface in his mind. After combing through it, he saw the mount¡¯s growth condition¡ªto grow alongside its owner. ¡°I should bring the sheep to a Mystic Realm for a spin,¡± Moss muttered. Moss went to the Mystic Realm to gain experience and increase his spiritual power. He thought about training against subjects he did not like and decided to go into the Mystic Realms instead. Coincidentally, there were still two Ancient Knight Mystic Realms he had yet to conquer. He went to the training grounds and brought his juvenile Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep to the realms. ¡­ Moss had nothing to do while waiting for the announcement of the rewards he would get from the Mystic Realm¡¯s quest, so he decided to give his sheep a name. ¡°Since you were the seventh sheep, why don¡¯t I call you Little Seven?.¡± He heard the sheep¡¯s excited baas and knew it was satisfied with its new name. ¡°All right, then that¡¯s what I will call you.¡± The sheep stood on its hind legs and kicked excitedly. Moss happily interacted with Little Seven when an old recording sounded, ¡°Congratulations on completing spatial rift nine, B-666. You have acquired 5% experience from spatial rift nine. ¡°You have fully demonstrated a knight¡¯s spirit and will to protect. You have also killed the Mystic Realm Boss. You will now receive an Interspace Ring as a reward. Spatial rift nine is now closed, and its reopening time is unknown.¡± Moss smiled when he heard of the Interspace Ring. He excitedly stroked Little Seven¡¯s head and said, ¡°I finally have a place for you to stay.¡± Chapter 171 - I Refuse! Meanwhile, the students and instructors lined up neatly 50 meters outside the great wall¡¯s number one gathering point. Everyone felt emotional looking at the mysterious and terrifying Magical Beast territory before them. The 400 students mentally had prepared themselves this time. There was fear in their hearts they could not wholly overcome. Still, their hatred toward the Magical Beasts motivated them, and they felt confident they could get 20 points for their next mission. ¡°When will we start? I can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°I want to avenge my brother!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what beast I will face in my ambush mission, but if I see that Tyrannical Tyrannosaurus, I will kill it!¡± ¡­ Flying Wolf looked at the time and said, ¡°The targets for today¡¯s ambush mission will be Evil Rhinoceros. You must use the scouting skills you¡¯ve learned and the information you¡¯ve reported to locate their gathering point.¡± He pointed at one of the eight areas on the map and continued, ¡°After locating them, you will launch your ambush. Be sure to be quick, accurate, and ruthless! You must also return to your corresponding rendezvous points without any beasts discovering you. ¡°The 25 instructors will rate you according to your target¡¯s level, damage you¡¯ve dealt, time spent to complete your mission, if you¡¯ve caused any disturbances, and so on.¡± The training camp had attached greater importance to the final phase and sent 33 instructors this time. Twenty-five participated in the assessments, while the remaining eight were responsible for guarding the four rendezvous points. ¡°This assessment will take one hour. After that, the instructors will bring back whichever student has yet to complete their mission. Next, we will prepare 50 students and 25 instructors to form Squad 1 and move to Area 1. The remaining eight instructors will take their positions at their corresponding rendezvous points.¡± An instructor blew a whistle, and the first squad of students set off on their mission. Moss and the other seven squads knew there was still a long time before it was their turn, so they looked at the scenery and discussed it in groups of threes and fives. Seeing this, the eight instructors spent their free time telling the students to practice and tell stories. ¡°Squad 8, please gather. Practice qi and blood technique now. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Squad 7, tell me a story about your childhoods. B-664, you can start,¡± the instructor in charge of guarding rendezvous point four ordered. Alan had just sat down and was currently discussing an issue with Baylon beside him. He immediately stood back up when he heard someone call out to him. The instructor waved his hand at Alan and said, ¡°B-664, you can just sit down and tell us your story.¡± Alan¡¯s mind was muddled as he did not expect to be the first person to talk about his childhood. After a long while, he finally told a story of how he and his cousin had caught a frog and how he heroically saved his cousin. Alan¡¯s story was average, but it was mostly terrible. Still, it was a good start overall. The instructors listened as the students shared their stories and watched them practice their qi and blood techniques. It was a perfect sight; times like those always passed by quickly. Half an hour later, the first squad had returned to their rendezvous point. The other student from other rendezvous points saw this, so they walked over and asked the first squad about their experiences. The students noticed Squad One was relaxed, so they did not need to know whether or not Squad One had done well in their mission. Then one after another, the other six squads completed their missions, and it was finally time for Squad Seven, where Moss was, to do theirs. After a short whistle, Squad Seven began their mission. Five minutes later, student 345 shared his story of how he dug out of a hornet¡¯s nest as a child when Moss returned. ¡°B-666 is already back?!¡± Someone shouted, instantly making Moss the center of attention. ¡°Did he run into issues ambushing the Evil Rhinoceros and leave?¡± ¡°He only took about five minutes to complete his mission?¡± ¡°B-666 is too awesome!¡± ¡­ Amidst the students¡¯ speculations, Flying Wolf walked over as shock and doubt filled his mind because he was in charge of guarding the rendezvous points this round. ¡°Have you completed your mission, B-666?¡± ¡°No, sir!¡± After a pause, Moss continued firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve given up, Deputy Chief Instructor Flying Wolf!¡± ¡°W-What?!¡± Flying Wolf could not believe what he heard, but he felt pity for Moss. He asked, ¡°You will get 0 points if you give up. Have you thought it through?!¡± ¡°Yes, sir, I have!¡± Moss answered affirmatively without hesitation. Moss knew he could easily get those 20 points and win first place in the final assessments as long as he performed normally. Still, he decided he would rather give up after spending two minutes away from his rendezvous point. Flying Wolf got angry when he looked at Moss¡¯s determined expression. He picked up Moss¡¯s report card and drew a big circle in the ambush mission column. Then he reprimanded Moss, ¡°Why can¡¯t you complete this mission even though everyone has? It should be easy pickings for you, yet you can¡¯t do it?! Explain yourself!¡± Moss slowly raised his head to look at Flying Wolf. ¡°I cannot do this mission if I want to carry on the knight¡¯s will.¡± Flying Wolf¡¯s heart shook when he heard this. ¡®We have principles here. It is not that simple!¡¯ Although Flying Wolf thought so in his heart, he still thundered, ¡°Return to your spot and practice your qi and blood technique!¡± The students heard what happened between Moss and Flying wolf. They could no longer hold their curiosity and began to discuss among themselves. ¡°B-666 has the strength to complete his mission but chooses to give up his 20 points. He can only get 79 points now. He lost first place just like that?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about first place. We don¡¯t know if B-666 can even get his graduation certificate now.¡± ¡°Is chivalry that important to him?!¡± Flying Wolf heard the students¡¯ discussions, ignored them, and turned to walk away. He smiled at that moment as he wrote a comment on Moss¡¯s report card: Loyal to chivalry. ¡­ Another hour went by as Squad Seven returned, and the final squad started their mission. However, everyone became restless soon after. Some could not suppress their temper and snuck out to get fresh air. Suddenly, two spatial rifts appeared in the northwest corner less than ten meters from rendezvous point four. Then a few large and unusually ferocious Magical Beasts emerged from them. ¡°That¡¯s bad. There are Magical Beasts here!¡± The students who had gone for fresh air immediately shouted when they saw the beasts. Moss also got some fresh air when he saw the beasts trap more than a dozen students. The students tried their best to resist the Magical Beasts, so Moss hurriedly gathered his qi and channeled it to his feet. Then he quickly dashed forward. He summoned several shields and threw them at the Magical Beasts. While the beasts dodged backward, Moss finally arrived in front of the trapped students. Still, he dared not be negligent as he immediately summoned more shields to build a barrier. He fought with all his might against the beasts to protect his fellow students. ¡°Magical Beasts have never appeared here. How could they¡­¡± Flying Wolf did not have time to think as he quickly ran toward the commotion and sent a message to Red Spider, asking for help. The other students from Squad Seven also rushed forward when they heard the commotion. When they arrived at the scene, they saw a group of beasts attacking Moss¡¯s barrier. Then the students hurriedly launched their skills at the beasts. Both sides were in a heated battle in the blink of an eye. However, Red Spider led over 20 instructors and students of Squad Eight into battle, instantly turning the tides of the fight. Ultimately, more than 50 beasts died at the hands of everyone¡¯s joint forces. Some beasts got injured, while others escaped when they noticed the unfavorable situation. The trapped students were relieved when the instructors and students had resolved the crisis. The first thing the trapped students did was express their most sincere gratitude to Moss. ¡°Thanks, B-666! We might¡¯ve died if you hadn¡¯t risked your life to save us!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a hero, B-666!¡± ¡­ Then the rest of the students threw Moss into the air as others came forward to cheer alongside them. It was as if they had won a great battle. However, everyone relied on their individual strength to achieve a stunning victory. The instructors were pleased with the scene and repeatedly nodded in praise. Amid the cheers and chants, the Unlimited Evolution System sounded in Moss¡¯s mind. Chapter 172 - The Final Test ¡°Congratulations, you have protected many people. Holy Belief +5!¡± ¡°Current Holy Belief value: 70/100!¡± ¡­ Most students fell asleep when they boarded the bus because they were tired. The bus ride was quiet. Moss opened the system panel in his mind and clicked on the question mark behind Great Holy Knight. Then a few messages appeared. Great Holy Knight requirements: ¡°Level: 23/25.¡± ¡°Holy Belief value: 70/100.¡± ¡°Mount: Status, unlocked (please click for details).¡± ¡°Intermediate achievement: Status, unlocked.¡± ¡®I only need 30 more values for my Holy Belief!¡¯ Moss was shocked. At this rate, his Holy Belief would reach 100 value when he gets to level 25. It should be no problem for him. From its looks, Moss only needed to complete the intermediate achievement. But what exactly was the intermediate achievement? He had previously unlocked two achievements for getting first place in the one-on-one and five-on-five fights and the beast-taming phase. But the system was only showing the intermediate achievement now. If that was the case, was the system asking Moss to claim first place in the final assessment too? ¡®Tsk!¡¯ Moss had given up on the ambush mission and got zero points for it. He could only garner 79 points in the final segments of the third phase now, so he could not claim first place no matter what. However, he did not regret his decision. Although results were essential during the training program, Moss¡¯s principles and beliefs were more important to him. Still, he would never give up. ¡®Right, there are still the Mystic Realms! I could go to the uncompleted Ancient Knight Mystic Realm or other realms. I might complete an intermediate achievement there.¡¯ Moss smiled as he clicked on the status button beside the mount option. Its attributes appeared. ¡°Mount status: Juvenile.¡± ¡°Growth rate: 9.¡± ¡°Skill: Rampage (Beginner).¡± ¡®Little Seven¡¯s growth rate is nine?! It even has a new skill!¡¯ Moss was thrilled to see the new changes in Little Seven¡¯s attributes. Moss turned the Interspace Ring on his finger and slowly closed his eyes. He fell asleep soon after with a smile on his face. ¡­ The night passed silently. The sky was clear on the following day, and the cool breeze made one feel relaxed. The students lined up in the middle of the training ground and awaited the instructors. But when it reached 8:00 am, they received a message instead. ¡°Ultimate assessment mission: Attack the rising Magical Beast population (30 points).¡± ¡°Optional targets: Poison Illusion Frog, Stubborn Donkey Mouse, Lightning Rabbit, and Evil Rhinoceros.¡± ¡°Assessment points: Degree of destruction upon the Magical Beasts, leadership, decisiveness, combat ability, and team awareness.¡± ¡°Personnel: Students can form teams independently. Minimum of three members and a maximum of ten.¡± ¡°Students should form their teams before all else. Afterward, you will write a battle strategy and submit it to Red Spider before 9:00 am today.¡± After reading the message, the students spoke amongst each other. ¡°That¡¯s convenient. The instructors aren¡¯t even meeting us. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re about to face the final assessment!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone coming to guide us in such a crucial segment?¡± Some were busy complaining while the others had already formed their teams. Of course, the more capable a student was, the more popular they would be. Moss was the most famous out of the bunch. Still, after much deliberation, the Guardians chose to stay together as a five-person team. Moss politely declined most students who wanted to join him, but he also promised he was open to considerations. In the end, the Guardians established a cooperative relationship with a team led by a berserker. Afterward, the students needed to formulate their battle strategy. It was also the Guardians¡¯ first time. Faced with many battle strategies, the team members also had difficulty finalizing them. ¡°Moss, what about the plan we previously used to conquer a Mystic Realm?¡± Alan suggested as he looked at his watch. ¡°We could, but we should also include the scouting and other relevant things we learned during our time here. Then our battle strategy will be relatively complete.¡± Moss looked at Alan and nodded. ¡°We need to consider the other team and risks, too,¡± Mill said smilingly. Bass and Baylon also gave their valuable suggestions. Then Team Berserker prepared their battle strategy in an orderly manner according to the labor division. There were still ten minutes until 9 o¡¯clock, but the instructors had already appeared before the students in an orderly fashion. They sat upright on the stage, wearing their camouflage uniforms and berets. The students noticed the arrival of the instructors, and whoever had completed their battle strategies in advance handed them over to Red Spider. She shook her head from time to time as she looked at the battle strategies. Considering her expression, she did not seem satisfied with any of them. Red Spider organized the battle strategies and pushed them toward Flying Wolf. She said, ¡°I just looked at the battle strategies. Overall¡­¡± She paused, ¡°It¡¯s okay, at best.¡± But when the students heard her words, no one believed what Red Spider said was true. Red Spider noticed the students¡¯ awkward expressions and continued, ¡°It¡¯s your first time experiencing this, so there will be some discrepancies. Still, that¡¯s not a problem. Flying Wolf will arrange for professionals to guide you in modifying your plans.¡± Then she changed the topic, and her expression turned cold, ¡°You must be serious when your instructors guide you. Pay special attention to the emergency plan! ¡°However, I will praise the Guardians. They are the only ones who included an emergency plan in their battle strategy!¡± At that point, many students looked at the Guardians in unison, their eyes filled with admiration. On the Guardians¡¯ side, they looked at Mill with praise. Red Spider nodded at the Guardians and continued, ¡°The Magical Beast territory is ever-changing, so we must always think before we act, especially when we¡¯ve already encountered unexpected incidents.¡± ¡­ When Red Spider finished speaking, Flying Wolf looked at her and led the other instructors down the stage. Then they helped the students with their battle plans. Red Spider looked at the busy Flying Wolf as a sly smile flashed across her face. ¡­ Beep! The morning training ended when the whistle sounded. Moss prepared to go to the cafeteria with the Guardians when Mill stopped him. ¡°Moss, can I have a few words with you in private?¡± Chapter 173 - The Guardians’ Choice The training camp did not have any remarkable scenery, but there was a lot of vegetation. Along the way, Mill went to the ginkgo tree where they had met. The two were silent along the way, and Mill was the first to speak when they sat down. She blushed as she said, ¡°The final assessment is tomorrow. Are you nervous?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m all right,¡± Moss answered smilingly, but he was doubtful. ¡®Did Mill drag me here just to ask if I¡¯m nervous?¡¯ ¡°Well, I am. Will you be sad if I die?¡± Mill blurred her eyes as she asked faintly. ¡°That won¡¯t happen with me around,¡± Moss¡¯s reply was brief, but he did not hesitate. Mill became teary-eyed when she heard Moss¡¯s words. She muttered, ¡°Moss, I¡¯ve been paying attention to you since the professional competition. I used to think you were a cold and arrogant person. ¡°But as time passed, I found that you were more optimistic and determined. I noticed the knight¡¯s spirit coursing in your veins and started admiring you more and more. I want to work hard alongside you and make breakthroughs to make myself stronger. ¡°But two days ago, when we saw a student die, fear took root in my heart. I just wanted someone to talk to today.¡± Moss pondered and responded, ¡°Of course. Everyone will be afraid when faced with death, even me. But when I think of the hundreds of thousands of people who will need our protection in the future, something more substantial will replace that fear.¡± Mill looked at Moss¡¯s profound expression and instantly felt encouraged. ¡°Thank you for that, Moss. I feel much better now.¡± ¡°No problem, Mill. It¡¯s my honor to be your confidant. Thank you for trusting me,¡± Moss said with a genuine smile. Seeing that Mill was feeling better, Moss looked at his watch and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat, or there won¡¯t be any food left for us.¡± ¡°Y-You go ahead. I¡¯ll sit here by myself for a while.¡± Moss waved his hand and turned around to leave. Mill sighed as she looked at Moss¡¯s leaving figure. She blushed and muttered, ¡°It seems I¡¯m not courageous enough to tell him. Still, I must follow in your footsteps.¡± ¡­ The atmosphere in the Magical Beast territory was ever-tense. The 400 elite training camp students felt its familiar ambiance when they arrived. To minimize casualties and ensure the students¡¯ safety, almost all of the training camp¡¯s instructors¡ª55 of them, went along. There were 48 squads, and each squad had an instructor that would watch the entire process, follow the squads in real-time, and record the students¡¯ performance on video. Two deputy chief instructors were mobile invigilators responsible for patrolling the 12 assessment areas. The remaining five instructors would collect and sort the video footage they received from the 48 instructors. The five instructors also acted as substitutes to replace any instructor who encountered accidents. ¡­ It was 9:00 am, and the students had almost completed their preparations when Red Spider gathered them for a preamble. Her expression was no longer cold. Instead, her eyes brightly glinted as she said with anticipation, ¡°Students, after putting in countless hours, blood, sweat, and tears, you have finally arrived at the final assessments! I believe in your abilities to complete this test. ¡°Rest assured that each squad will have an instructor each this time, unprecedented in the previous training programs. I won¡¯t say too much since you¡¯ve all come prepared. I trust you will all do your best during this final test!¡± Seeing that Red Spider had roused the students¡¯ emotions, Flying Wolf raised his arm and thundered, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Then the 48 squads headed toward the 12 assessment zones simultaneously. Meanwhile, the number on the countdown cards had changed to 7 hours, 59 minutes, and 59 seconds. The Guardians and their cooperative Team 016, alongside Team 043, chose to face Stubborn Donkey Mice, so an instructor led them into Zone 2 of Zone 1 and 2. The Stubborn Donkey Mice were more rampant in these zones. Moss and his team chose these beasts because they came in large numbers and preferred to attack in groups. It benefited the Guardians¡¯ usual fighting style because they had experienced dealing with 200 Terrifying Monitor Lizards and 50 Brutal Brown Bears in Black Panther City¡¯s three-star Mystic Realm. Although the Lightning Rabbits and Poison Illusion Frogs also attacked in large groups, the frogs possessed a relatively potent spiritual power. Resembling the Bewitching Demon Fox, the frogs used their spiritual power to activate their poison skills. It was a significant disadvantage to squads with smaller numbers. Meanwhile, the Lightning Rabbits were the fastest among the four Magical Beasts, and it was the most challenging for a squad to control. However, the Guardians did not want to face the Evil Rhinoceros, even though they were a good choice, considering they had sufficient data about them. But since everyone understood how Evil Rhinoceros behaved, most would want to fight them, making it a highly contested target. Also, the rhinoceros came in small numbers, and the Guardians would have a good overall score. The Guardians noticed that the other two most capable students in the training program had chosen the Evil Rhinoceros and Lightning Rabbits, so they began to discuss. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Team Duke is being so conservative. They chose the Evil Rhinoceros!¡± ¡°They probably did well in the scouting and ambush tests, and that¡¯s why they chose the rhinos.¡± ¡°I think they chose the rhinos because of the experience they would gain. That¡¯s another safe guess.¡± ¡­ ¡°Team Arthur was particular about their choice.¡± ¡°Yeah, the speedy Lightning Rabbit doesn¡¯t stand a chance against Arthur¡¯s ultimate skill¡ªWeakening Ray.¡± ¡°It seems Arthur isn¡¯t such a simpleton after all.¡± ¡­ After walking around for five minutes, Moss stopped and squatted. He observed his surroundings and said lowly, ¡°Maintain formation. Each team member should define their duties.¡± ¡°Bass, you handle the long-ranged attacks and survey the surroundings. Baylon, you¡¯re in the close combat and defense department. Coordinate with Team 016¡¯s leader and me with your water element attacks. Mill, you¡¯re in charge of magic attacks and control. ¡°Leave the rest to me,¡± Moss nodded and continued, ¡°If we come across the Stubborn Donkey Mice, we should observe them and look for the right opportunity to strike. Okay, let¡¯s proceed with the first part of our battle plan.¡± Then Moss gestured to Harry, Team 016¡¯s captain, and moved forward. The Guardians¡¯ first part of their battle plan was similar to the other teams¡¯, which was scouting. However, the Guardians had done a lot of research and homework on the Stubborn Donkey Mouse before they came for their final assessment. Then they searched for traces of the mice¡¯s tracks based on their research. Ten minutes later, they finally found something noteworthy. ¡°Captain, there are traces of Stubborn Donkey Mice living around here,¡± Baylon whispered solemnly and pointed toward 11 o¡¯clock. Chapter 174 - The Stubborn Donkey Mice’s Tunnel System! The squad looked toward 11 o¡¯clock and saw a one-and-a-half-meter-wide hole in the grass. ¡°Considering the environment and the hole size, it¡¯s highly likely this is where the Stubborn Donkey Mice live. I wonder if they are still here,¡± Mill quietly said as she looked into the hole. The squad nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s start investigating.¡± Moss carefully moved forward, wanting to see if their surroundings had more valuable information. The squad members had gathered new data after a while. ¡°Captain, reporting in. I found another hole of the same size about 30 meters away from the previous location.¡± ¡°I found some Stubborn Donkey Mice feces. It seems they came here three days ago.¡± ¡°Moss, there¡¯s a Stubborn Donkey Mouse skeleton here,¡± Alan surprisedly reported. Soon after, the squad members quickly arrived at Alan¡¯s marked location. ¡°It looks like the mice have moved. They must¡¯ve encountered an even more ferocious beast,¡± Moss analyzed the situation with the information they gathered about the mice holes. Alan held his chubby chin, his eyes shining as he asked, ¡°Should we go into the hole and check it out?¡± ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Moss looked at the squad members around him. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Maybe we¡¯ll find something unexpected!¡± ¡°There are typically two to three exits in these mice holes, and we¡¯ve already found two. I think we can go in for a look.¡± ¡­ Everyone agreed to go in, except Bass. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be the first to go in, and then I¡¯ll signal for you guys to come in one at a time while Bass guards the outside,¡± after saying that, Moss summoned a shield and entered the hole. It was his first time entering a mouse hole, so of course, he would have some misgivings, but more than that, he was amazed. ¡°Its structure is quite complicated.¡± In Moss¡¯s past life, he had learned that mice specialized in digging and making intricate tunnel systems. The tunnel consisted of precise levels and a unique structure. One would say it was a completed project of some sort. After looking around to ensure no danger, Moss signaled his squad members. A moment later, Alan, Baylon, and Mill entered, one after another. It was also their first time entering a mice tunnel system. Therefore, everyone¡¯s reactions were similar to Moss¡¯s. No, it was even more exaggerated. ¡°There are more than two openings. I found two more on the east and west sides,¡± Alan excitedly reported his discoveries. ¡°There are obvious differences in height between different openings.¡± Moss looked at several openings and realized how exquisite the tunnel¡¯s design was. ¡®These openings create varying air pressures to promote better air circulation in the tunnel. It¡¯s similar to air conditioning in our dorms!¡¯ ¡°Guys, the mice are pretty intelligent. This tunnel has several functions. There¡¯s a storage area, lounge, nursery, and water storage tank. There¡¯s even a secret passage,¡± as Mill spoke, she pointed to an area less than half a meter from the earth¡¯s surface. ¡°A Stubborn Donkey Mouse should have run away from here the last time they encountered danger.¡± A moment later, Moss issued an order, ¡°Mill, come to my area, quickly. We have a situation.¡± When Mill, Baylon, and Alan arrived, they saw Moss squatting and looking into a passage that led to an unknown area. The passage looked deep. Moss said, ¡°According to our gathered data, this passage doesn¡¯t lead to any of these tunnels. It doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary entrance or exit either.¡± ¡°You mean it leads to another tunnel or nest?¡± Mill¡¯s eyes widened as if she had discovered a great treasure. Moss nodded. ¡°To my understanding, mice¡¯s tunnels could connect to other beasts¡¯ caves.¡± ¡°W-What? Don¡¯t they get into fights then?¡± Baylon asked in surprise. ¡°Typically not. The beasts don¡¯t interfere with each other. Moreover, they can be each other¡¯s scapegoats when in danger under special circumstances,¡± Moss said as he looked thoughtfully at the passage before him. A moment later, he stood up and said, ¡°I reckon we can gather more data if we go in.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mill and the other two said simultaneously. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be the first to go in. You guys can call Bass to join us since we know it¡¯s safe now,¡± Moss said as he walked toward the tunnel¡¯s storage area. Then he discovered a lot of food that the Stubborn Donkey Mice had neatly packed. ¡®I can¡¯t let this food go to waste. I could give it to Little Seven instead.¡¯ Moss would have called his teammates over and told them to carry some if it were the past. However, he had his Interspace Ring now, and the food he found was like a water droplet to the Interspace Ring¡¯s pocket dimension. Moss smiled when he returned to the passage entrance. ¡°Where have you been, Moss? Why do you look so happy?¡± Alan asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s a secret for now.¡± Moss summoned another shield and walked into the passage. After ten minutes, he saw a faint light ahead and quickened his pace when he arrived at a cave¡¯s entrance and looked out. ¡®This place is entirely different from the Stubborn Donkey Mouse tunnel!¡¯ Moss muttered inwardly. He saw no movement in the cave and exited the passage. After walking around for a while, he found a few Lightning Rabbit skeletons and an injured Lighting Rabbit in the corner of the cave. When the rabbit saw Moss, it instinctively stepped backward and hissed. Moss¡¯s Beast Communication reacted. He felt the rabbit¡¯s warning, telling him not to approach or it would attack. ¡®All right, buddy,¡¯ Moss teased the rabbit. The rabbit was injured, yet it still threatened Moss. He could not decide if he should laugh or cry. Moss looked at the fierce rabbit and had an idea. ¡®I should tame it, and Little Seven would have a playmate,¡¯ Moss thought. With that, he sent a friendly message to the little rabbit. Then he used his Beast Communication and spiritual power to persuade the rabbit. However, the Lightning Rabbit was still on high alert, so Moss failed to tame it. He thought of Little Seven and released it from his pocket dimension. Little Seven saw Moss and went forward to rub its head against Moss. ¡°Baa! Baa!¡± Little Seven cried out excitedly. Strangely enough, the Lightning Rabbit stopped hissing when it saw Little Seven¡¯s actions. Moss knew the rabbit had let down its guard and tried to tame it again. Soon after, the Lightning Rabbit was no longer restless but excited. Still, it struggled a few times before lying on the ground again. Moss knew he had successfully tamed the rabbit, so he took his emergency first-aid kit and approached the rabbit to treat its wound. Little Seven saw the injured rabbit and approached it, letting out a bleating cry. Moss could feel Little Seven¡¯s excitement and concern for the Lightning Rabbit. ¡°It seems you like the rabbit, huh, Little Seven?¡± Moss muttered. After treating the rabbit¡¯s wounds, Moss removed the food he found in the storage area and waved it at the rabbit while gesturing. Little Seven seemed to understand Moss¡¯s thoughts and baaed at the Lightning Rabbit. It was unknown if the rabbit understood Moss¡¯s gestures or Little Seven¡¯s cries. Suddenly, the rabbit looked toward the passage at 3 o¡¯clock and rubbed its head on Moss. Chapter 175 - Danger! Moss pointed toward the passage when his teammates arrived. However, his teammates did not look where he pointed. Instead, they curiously looked at the little Lightning Rabbit rubbing its head against Moss. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Alan stared at the Magical Beast and asked. ¡°Did you tame it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡± ¡°Captain, are you trying to be considerate since I¡¯ve never tamed a Magical Beast?¡± Baylon asked. Moss shook his head when he heard his teammates talking. ¡°I wanted a companion for Little Seven, and this guy was around. It was just a spur of the moment.¡± ¡°Gah, please stop hurting my feelings, Captain,¡± Baylon said helplessly, covering his eyes with both hands. ¡°All right, let¡¯s get back to the main topic, shall we?¡± Moss recounted what he saw when he patrolled the cave, how he took the mices¡¯ food, and asked the rabbit about the mices¡¯ movements. ¡°So, something attacked the Lightning Rabbits too?¡± ¡°What kind of beast would do that?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t find out now, we can ask the instructors after the final assessment.¡± ¡­ When the Guardians finished discussing, Moss kept Little Seven and the Lightning Rabbit in his pocket dimension, which caused even more commotion. ¡°Moss, are there any more surprises you¡¯ve not shown us?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, so why do I feel like you¡¯ve left us behind?!¡± ¡°If I knew you had an Interspace Ring, I would have left our equipment with you!¡± ¡­ Moss waved his hand, smiled, and led them toward the tunnel at 3 o¡¯clock. Everyone was 120% focused along the way, but nothing happened. Still, they scouted their surroundings again when they exited the other end of the tunnel. They found more traces of the Stubborn Donkey Mice. Suddenly, Moss received a message from Captain 016, Harry, ¡°Moss, we¡¯ve discovered the whereabouts of the mice, and we¡¯re ready to launch an attack. We might need your backup soon.¡± ¡°Harry¡¯s team is quick!¡± Alan said in surprise. ¡°They might not have encountered many Stubborn Donkey Mice. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have asked for our cooperation,¡± Mill said, looking at her watch. ¡°Let¡¯s speed up. Since we¡¯ve found the mices¡¯ tracks, their new nest should be close,¡± Moss said in a low voice and took the lead to head northwest. ¡­ ¡°Captain, we¡¯ve found four new holes. We can verify that there are indeed Stubborn Donkey Mice living here.¡± ¡°Still, we don¡¯t know how many of them are inside. I would guess there are a lot of mice.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t achieve our expected results if we rush into their tunnel.¡± ¡°We should adjust our battle plan and think of a way to lure them out.¡± ¡­ Moss listened to his squadmates¡¯ reports and fell into deep thought. After organizing the information, he shared his new idea, ¡°Let¡¯s place the food I found in their old nest near the tunnel¡¯s entrances. We should also make sure there are only four entrances and exits.¡± Moss removed the food he brought from his pocket dimension as he continued, ¡°Afterward, I¡¯ll wait for the opportunity to sneak in and place some paralyzing gas and smoke bombs in the nest to drive them out. Meanwhile, we¡¯ll see if there are other escape routes. If there are, I will destroy them.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that dangerous?!¡± Mill questioned. ¡°The space is small, so they can¡¯t do anything to me if I use my shields,¡± Moss was determined as he looked at the Guardians and continued, ¡°Alan and I will take charge of setting up the paralyzing gasses. ¡°Then the rest of you quickly block the entrances and exits after receiving my signal. Once we¡¯ve forced them out of the last exit, Mill and Bass will force the mice to retreat toward our pre-arranged encirclement. We¡¯ll catch them all in one fell swoop.¡± The squad repeatedly nodded when they heard Moss¡¯s plans, but their expressions were unsightly. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good plan, Moss, but what if we¡­¡± Before Bass could finish, Alan interrupted, ¡°Blah, blah, blah, there¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯!¡± ¡°If we encounter a ¡®what if,¡¯ we will immediately execute the emergency plan and send a distress signal to our squad¡¯s instructor,¡± Moss said severely. The squad noticed Moss¡¯s determination, and no one could find a better solution than his, so they could only agree. However, they admired Moss even more. Alan handed over a dozen paralyzing potions and smoke grenades to Moss and proceeded to set up their defenses. The others saw this, assumed their roles, and busied themselves. ¡­ Meanwhile, forty-eight screens displayed the students¡¯ performance in the Magical Beast territory at the rendezvous points. The instructors sorted the voltage and discussed the students¡¯ performances with great interest. ¡°Considering how things are going, it seems that A-110¡¯s squad will be the first to complete their mission.¡± ¡°A-066¡¯s squad performance is looking decent too. They¡¯ve found a bigger Lightning Rabbit cave and are starting to attack.¡± ¡°What¡¯s us with B-666¡¯s squad? They¡¯ve made holes everywhere but haven¡¯t killed a single mouse. I wonder what they¡¯re doing.¡± ¡­ A moment later, instructor 055 pointed at the screen and shouted, ¡°Moss reentered the mices¡¯ cave! Does he have a death wish?!¡± The other instructors also quickly shifted their attention toward screen 43. ¡°B-666 is too rash and has put himself in a perilous situation!¡± Instructor 055 quickly contacted his colleague following Moss¡¯s squad and told him to pay closer attention to their movements and that he should immediately act if they were in danger. Before instructor 055 finished, another voice sounded, ¡°Hey, Team 016 is under attack!¡± ¡°Wait, the Stubborn Donkey Mice aren¡¯t the only ones there. There¡¯s an Explosive King Cobra too!¡± The other instructors quickly looked at screen 016. ¡°This is going to be troublesome!¡± Seeing this, instructor 53 quickly passed the message to Flying Wolf and Red Spider. At the same time, he used his walkie-talkie to tell Team 016¡¯s instructor, ¡°Be on high alert. Immediately launch the emergency plan if you encounter any issues!¡± As soon as the call ended, a few instructors shouted, ¡°It looks like Team 016 is running toward the Guardians! What are they doing?¡± ¡°The Guardians are fighting too! They even managed to force every mouse out of their nest. Did B-666 do it alone?¡± ¡°There¡¯s already an alarming number of mice! The consequences will be unimaginable if Team 016 lures the mice and king cobra there.¡± Instructor 53 again reported the situation to Flying Wolf and Red Spider. Chapter 176 - A Promise Must Be Kept Ten minutes ago, the food Moss had placed around the nest attracted the mice, so he seized the opportunity to enter one of the nest¡¯s openings. The first thing Moss saw when he entered was another tunnel system, and he stopped for a moment. He channeled his qi through his feet and dashed around to observe the surrounding environment. After a while, Moss concluded that the tunnel was at least three times bigger than the previous one. He estimated nearly two hundred Stubborn Donkey Mice were living there. However, the tunnel¡¯s structure was similar to the previous one because the mice were busy moving food. Hence, Moss could travel through the tunnel smoothly without getting lost. Soon after, he found the tunnel connected to the other beasts¡¯ nest. Moss was about to destroy it when a gray one-eyed Stubborn Donkey Mouse the size of an actual donkey discovered him. The mouse possessed a brutal temperament and became more violent when it sensed the human¡¯s aura. ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡± It instantly let out a terrifyingly strange cry while charging at Moss. Whoosh! The wind whistled, and the one-eyed mouse instantly appeared before Moss. Then it stomped its hind legs and bared its sharp claws, swinging straight for the human¡¯s head. ¡®It¡¯s so fast!¡¯ Moss hurriedly summoned a shield and held it before him to block the mouse¡¯s attack. Then he swiftly turned around to destroy the passage leading to the other Magical Beasts¡¯ nest. ¡°Holy Light Shield!¡± Moss saw a group of mice swarming over and summoned a few more shields to block the passage. He continuously threw paralyzing potions and smoke bombs toward the other passages. He threw the bombs and potions as quickly as possible and used five shields to defend his back completely. Then he turned back around and summoned another shield in his hand. He mustered all this strength and, like a bulldozer, pushed back the mice that had swarmed over. The Guardians noticed Moss had pushed out about eight mice, so they hurriedly blocked the tunnel¡¯s entrance. The mice became more alert because the bomb¡¯s smoke and the paralyzing green gas became increasingly potent. They quickly realized the impending danger, so the mice split up and ran out of the cave. Then Moss received an urgent request from Harry, ¡°Requesting backup, Captain Moss. We are in grave danger! An Explosive King Cobra attacked us as we ambushed the mice!¡± Requesting help from the Guardians was Team Harry¡¯s last hope. According to the assessment rules, a team could continue its mission if other teams were willing to help. However, if an instructor had to step in, it would mean the end of the assessment for the team needing help. ¡°How many beasts are on your end?!¡± Moss asked briefly. ¡°About 50 Stubborn Donkey Mice and nearly 100 Explosive King Cobras! B-But their numbers are still increasing!¡± Harry replied as he panted. Moss heard Harry¡¯s terrified voice. He dared not be negligent and hurriedly said, ¡°Run toward my marked location. My team and I have set up an encirclement there!¡± ¡­ ¡°I should help.¡± Instructor 016 was about to move when he noticed Harry saying something to his teammates. Team Harry seemed to have injected themselves with stimulants. They desperately resisted the Magical Beasts charging at them while methodically retreating toward the northwest. ¡°Are they trying to divert the beasts toward B-666¡¯s team?¡± Instructor 053 muttered. It was typically taboo for students to do such a thing, as Cullen did in the past. Still, no rules in the assessment prevented them from doing so. Instructor 053 could not make up his mind, so he quickly contacted Red Spider with his walkie-talkie, ¡°Ma¡¯am, we have a special situation here. Please come over and decide what we should do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Red Spider responded. Flying Wolf and Red Spider immediately rushed to Team Harry when they heard instructor 053¡¯s urgent report. Before instructor 016 could speak, Flying Wolf thundered, ¡°You didn¡¯t stop them?!¡± ¡°N-No, sir. I wanted to, but Team 016 displayed a strong will to fight and resolve their crisis.¡± Then he concisely reported everything else that happened to the two deputy chief instructors. It was instructors 053 and 043¡¯s first time participating in the assessment. They were one of the few additional staff members the training camp had sent out as an extra safety measure for the students. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, is Moss going to¡­¡± Flying Wold did not finish his sentence, yet the surrounding instructors understood his concern. ¡°That¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no point speculating now. Let¡¯s hurry up and chase after them!¡± Red Spider tightly furrowed her eyebrows, and her initially snow-white face became ashen. She took the lead and ran toward the northwest. ¡°What are you standing around for?! Let¡¯s go!¡± Flying Wolf thundered and kicked instructor 016¡¯s butt. ¡­ After receiving Captain Harry¡¯s request for backup, Moss adjusted his plans. He quickly informed the Guardians about their squadmates¡¯ situation and the impending danger. ¡°Team 016 is in danger. We must abide by our cooperation since we¡¯ve promised to help as squadmates. We can¡¯t just ignore them, especially when they¡¯re in trouble. ¡°Alan, you must increase your paralyzing potion¡¯s dosage in the final encirclement. Mill, Bass, speed up while Baylon cooperates with you.¡± Moss also told Harry about the Guardians¡¯ battle plan. At that moment, with hundreds of pairs of fierce gazes emitting scarlet light, Moss and the Guardians¡¯ battle awareness rose. ¡°Stormstrike!¡± Moss shouted and attacked the swarm of Stubborn Donkey Mice, creating a bright silver arc with icy mist streaking along his Frost Knight Holy Sword. Slice! Moss split a mouse charging at him in two as dark red blood splattered across the ground. His gaze resembled a torch. Moss¡¯s mental strength, will to defend, and conviction to win made the initially furious mice stop in their tracks, hurriedly turning around to escape through the other tunnel¡¯s openings. However, under Mill and Bass¡¯s powerful attacks and Moss¡¯s shield obstructions, the mice could only seek to break through the encirclement the Guardians had set up. ¡­ Team Harry had just arrived and witnessed the Guardians¡¯ shocking and beautifully executed plans. They were so amazed and almost stopped in their tracks to exclaim in admiration. ¡°Captain Harry, B-666¡¯s combat ability is astonishing. Not even a blade of grass could survive the knight¡¯s sword!¡± ¡°I already knew how mighty B-666 was from the first few phases, but I didn¡¯t know it was to this extent.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed you if I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes.¡± ¡­ Team Harry would have stopped to watch and enjoy the Guardians¡¯ performance if they weren¡¯t in danger. However, considering the massive swarm of Magical Beasts chasing after them, Team Harry once again picked up their pace. Seeing the approaching Magical Beasts, Harry encouraged his teammates, ¡°Do your best, comrades! We¡¯re with the Guardians now. We will battle according to their plans!¡± Chapter 177 - Too Good to Be True! Team 016 was not the only one shocked by the Guardians¡¯ performance. Red Spider, Flying Wolf, and instructor 016 were in awe when they arrived. The explosion scene shocked the instructors, especially when they saw more than 100 Stubborn Donkey Mice and more than 100 Explosive King Cobras. ¡°Judging from the Guardians¡¯ expressions, they were expecting Team 016 to lead the beasts here,¡± Flying Wolf said as he stood on a tree, surprised. ¡°Could they have discussed this beforehand, sir? ¡°They couldn¡¯t handle the situation themselves, so they brought their problems to the Guardians?¡± Instructor 016 widened his eyes in confusion. ¡°There are too many mice and king cobras. Even if the students cooperate, only ten of them won¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another crucial factor to this mission¡ªtime. Even if we can destroy these beasts, they might alarm others in the distance and make it impossible for us to deal with them, especially in this complex environment,¡± Red Spider said anxiously. ¡°Are we going to step in?¡± ¡°What should we do, ma¡¯am?!¡± The instructors looked at Red Spider, ready to mobilize. ¡°Just wait a little longer.¡± Red Spider wanted to watch the events unfold. Still, she was ready to attack at any moment. Of course, she would not let the students get hurt, but she did not believe it was the end for Moss and his squad. The few instructors watched when the Guardians assembled to attack. Moss stood out from the rest as usual. ¡°What formidable swordsmanship!¡± Instructor 016¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Moss split a Stubborn Donkey Mouse in half. ¡°The mice typically possess incredible speed and agility, so how¡­¡± ¡°B-666¡¯s spiritual power had improved exponentially in just three to five days.¡± Flying Wolf became excited. ¡°The mice have already felt B-666¡¯s potent spiritual power, will to protect, and conviction to win.¡± Red Spider revealed a trace of joy when she witnessed Moss¡¯s domineering aura and conviction. She also noticed he became increasingly braver and vigorous as he fought. Moss¡¯s performance shattered instructor 016¡¯s expectations. ¡°Am I imagining the knight becoming stronger by the minute? He¡¯s having such an easy time dealing with these mice. Did he take any enhancers or stimulants?! ¡°Even if B-666 is a level 20 knight, how could he possess such mighty strength?! Has he activated his potential to a terrifying extent?! This is too good to be true,¡± instructor 016 was dazed as he mumbled non-stop. ¡­ Meanwhile, five instructors looked at the screen unblinking. Out of the 48 screens in the rendezvous point, the instructors only paid attention to Moss¡¯s squad. They had never seen such a scene in the previous final assessments and wanted to know the results. Instructor 055 glanced at the screen on the right. What he saw shocked him. ¡°That was quick. Team A-066 is the first to complete its mission.¡± ¡°As expected of a level 23 dark warlock. The Lightning Rabbits are powerless against him.¡± ¡°He displayed excellent performance, considering it¡¯s his first time going against Lightning Rabbits.¡± ¡°It looks like the first place is up for grabs for A-066.¡± ¡­ The five instructors discussed Team Arthur¡¯s performance when Team Duke also completed their mission. ¡°Team A-110 is the second to finish its mission,¡± Instructor 053 said. He was organizing the footage when he looked up at the screen and saw Duke killing his last Evil Rhinoceros. Then Duke¡¯s teammates ran up and threw him in the air to celebrate. ¡°Duke has a chance to claim first place too. He stood out from so many others who chose Evil Rhinoceroses, which is not an easy task.¡± ¡°Duke played an undisputed role in his team. It would be reasonable if he scored high marks.¡± ¡­ The remaining teams completed their mission, one after another. Various expressions were on the students¡¯ faces. There was no doubt they were worthy of everyone¡¯s respect. The instructors looked at screen 043 expectantly as Moss¡¯s performance shocked them again. ¡­ The Guardians and their squadmates attacked the Stubborn Donkey Mice and Explosive King Cobra from several directions. Their primary attackers were Mill and Moss. Mill¡¯s fireball could spread wide, especially since she reached level 20. Her flames had become more potent, deadly, and difficult to extinguish. Meanwhile, Moss was responsible for containment. He also set up shields to ensure the beasts would not escape their encirclement. Bass and the members of Team 016 were in charge of driving the beasts away. Under Mill¡¯s fireballs, the beasts moved toward Baylon¡¯s water skill to alleviate their burning sensation. The squad worked closely together, executing their plans flawlessly when Alan jumped away from the fight. ¡°Alan, why are you back there?! Baylon was shocked. ¡°What happened?!¡± Bass asked in puzzlement when he saw Alan¡¯s sweat-covered forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve settled my side. I¡¯ll come and help you!¡± After saying that, Alan ran to Mill¡¯s side, ¡°Mill, let¡¯s give the beasts a taste of my new potion, shall we?¡± Without waiting for Mill¡¯s reply, Alan threw five bottles of light blue potion. Boom! The light blue potion came into contact with Mill¡¯s fireball and exploded. The potion¡¯s name was Methane Cloud, the latest potion that Moss had developed. The Methane Cloud was highly potent. Combined with Mill¡¯s fireball, it would explode and cause Mill¡¯s fireball to erupt, creating a dual exploding power in all directions. ¡°D*mn, Alan. Your potion and Mill¡¯s fireball combination are terrifyingly powerful!¡± ¡°Alan, why didn¡¯t you do that earlier?! If you did, we would have pushed the beasts toward the encirclement earlier.¡± ¡­ Amidst everyone¡¯s praise, Alan became even more excited. He continued to throw more Methane Clouds into Mill¡¯s fireballs. Alan¡¯s participation accelerated the completion of the squad¡¯s plans. Still, Moss and Bass controlled the beasts¡¯ escape routes with iron fists. Thus, many Stubborn Donkey Mice and Explosive King Cobras finally fell into the squad¡¯s encirclement. Team 016 felt like they were in a dream after experiencing such teamwork. Team 016 let out various appraisals as they fought. ¡°So, this is how the Guardians fight!¡± ¡°Their coordination is perfect! Their combos are also effective!¡± ¡°It turns out fighting doesn¡¯t only depend on one¡¯s physique, but also their mind.¡± ¡­ Team 016 noticed their battle was going according to plan, so they became more confident and motivated. At the same time, Team 016 was even more impressed by Moss and his teammates. Chapter 178 - A Beautiful Victory! ¡°I-I¡¯ve never seen such an operation.¡± Instructor 016¡¯s eyes widened again when he saw Moss¡¯s squad trapping the Magical Beasts in an orderly fashion. ¡°Are they rounding up the beasts, sir?¡± Flying Wolf nodded, his eyes shining brightly. He said smilingly, ¡°These kids are clever.¡± Initially, Flying Wolf thought the Guardians and Team 016 had skillfully used the terrain to cooperate against the Magical Beasts. However, he never expected them to deal with that many beasts calmly. He was surprised when he thought about how Moss¡¯s squad had encircled the beasts. ¡°It¡¯s a planned operation, considering their calm and collected expressions. Let¡¯s just watch what happens.¡± Red Spider watched the scene before her, unblinking. Still, she could not help but have doubts in her heart. Moss¡¯s overall strength had significantly increased again, and Mill¡¯s fireball was much more potent than before. Meanwhile, the other Guardians also performed well while their teamwork became increasingly better. However, they could not kill that many beasts in such a short time. ¡®Now, how will they deal with so many beasts in one go?¡¯ Red Spider looked forward to what Moss¡¯s squad would do next. Even if Moss¡¯s squad could defeat all their Magical Beasts as quickly as possible, there was still a considerable risk of attracting other beasts. Red Spider was puzzled when the scene before her drastically changed again. When the beasts gathered at Baylon¡¯s water spell, the instructors thought Mill¡¯s fireball was no longer as effective as before. Baylon¡¯s water quelled the beasts¡¯ burning sensation, while Mill had intentionally reduced the potency of her fireballs. The chain of actions only energized the beasts as they hurriedly launched a counterattack to break free of the squad¡¯s encirclement. The instructors wondered how Moss could let his meticulously prepared plans fall through. Moss pulled out his Frost Knight Holy Sword and stared at the ferocious beasts. He condensed his knight¡¯s spirit as his battle and guardian¡¯s will erupted. A figure appeared and continuously slashed back and forth toward the swarm of beasts, creating silver arcs followed by icy mist. Previously, the beasts were intimidated by Moss¡¯s aura and strength, so they tried to escape as soon as possible when they saw Moss making light work of the others. Still, they could not escape because of Moss¡¯s barrier of shields and Alan¡¯s paralyzing potions. When Moss activated his Holy Belief through his knight¡¯s spirit, it increased his squadmates¡¯ battle awareness and allowed them to achieve their full power. Then the Magical Beasts that wanted to escape realized they became increasingly powerless before the humans. Although some of the higher-leveled mice and cobras were less affected by Alan¡¯s paralyzing potions, the squad¡¯s counterattacks were fiercer. Meanwhile, Moss¡¯s ice sealing had become increasingly prominent. Since Moss was close to level 25, his Holy Belief had reached 200% amplification, making his ice sealing several times more potent than when he first used it in Black Panther City¡¯s three-star Mystic Realm. Five minutes later, a thick layer of frost formed on the surface of the beasts¡¯ bodies, and their movements became increasingly sluggish. Ultimately, the Stubborn Donkey Mice and Explosive King Cobras transformed into ice sculptures in the pool Baylon created. Team 016 looked at the ice sculptures and cheered as the pressure they felt instantly disappeared. It was their first time participating in such a creative battle and witnessing such a magnificent feat. Team 016 could not suppress their excitement as they went up to the Guardians to express their emotions. ¡°Your battling was amazing, Alan! I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if I hadn¡¯t witnessed it myself. We even face over 200 Stubborn Donkey Mice and nearly 100 Explosive King Cobras!¡± ¡°Bass, your crossbow skills are fantastic! You trapped the mice so well that they had nowhere to go!¡± ¡°Your fireball power has increased again, huh, Mill?! I enjoyed partnering with you guys!¡± ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t understand why you guys intended to trap the Magical Beasts in Baylon¡¯s pool. But it turns out Moss possessed such a killer move!¡± ¡°Now, I feel that Moss is more than just a knight!¡± ¡­ They celebrated for a while when the Guardians walked toward the ice sculptures and waved at Team Harry. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s break these together!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get any experience if there are none left!¡± ¡­ Team Harry was stunned for a moment before they cheered. ¡°Oh wow!¡± ¡°That sounds great!¡± Just like that, the squad destroyed the ice sculptures joyfully. When the squad finally destroyed the Stubborn Donkey Mouse King sculpture, they cheered from the bottom of their hearts again. At that moment, instructor 016¡¯s hands began to tremble, shaking the screen in front of him. In his shock, he did not hesitate to praise the students who had created countless miracles before him, ¡°You guys did great! Such a battle was an art form!¡± Then he turned to Flying Wolf and said, ¡°Thank you for making me the instructor of this squad today, sir!¡± ¡­ Hearing instructor 016¡¯s praise, Flying Wolf pretended to be angry as he thundered, ¡°Can¡¯t you be more specific with your praise?! As an instructor, you shouldn¡¯t just be watching the show! You must also learn something!¡± Afterward, Flying Wolf made a ¡°watch and learn¡± gesture and continued, ¡°The Guardians used excellent strategies and tactics. Moreover, B-666 knew Team 016¡¯s unexpected situation was dangerous, yet he still accepted their crisis to honor his promise to cooperate with them. ¡°In such a situation, the Guardians still managed to complete their mission flawlessly. It only means their plan possessed an adequate safety net. The Guardians were confident they could face 150 or so mice. ¡°Their final encirclement demonstrated the Guardians¡¯ formidable strength, resolute fighting will, and confidence to win. What¡¯s terrifying is that they might have predicted the assessment¡¯s final outcome from the beginning.¡± When Flying Wolf finished speaking, Red Spider nodded in response, and a rare genuine smile flashed across her face. When she realized Moss¡¯s squad had completed their mission, she calmly greeted them and quickly headed to the rendezvous point. Moss¡¯s performance utterly moved Red Spider. She no longer suppressed her emotions at that moment. She felt joyful, and her excited voice trembled as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your success make you arrogant. You possess the demeanor of a powerhouse! You¡¯re incredible, Moss. ¡°Your potent knight¡¯s spirit, calm judgment, and outstanding leadership left a deep impression on everyone. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect such an outcome before I saw your battle¡¯s final moments. ¡°You¡¯re right, 016. The Guardians¡¯ battle was truly a work of art. Remember it well so we can use it as an example in future lessons and training.¡± Chapter 179 - The Last Two Teams to Return! The students who had completed their missions returned to the four rendezvous points at the foot of the Great Wall. Under the instructors¡¯ orders, the students practiced their qi and blood techniques while others shared their insights and a short story about their experience in the training program. Everyone listened attentively in the beginning because the first students to arrive at the rendezvous points had completed their mission relatively smoothly. Most of these students were formidable, after all. Of course, the stronger the students were, the more others were willing to listen to their insights and stories. Duke and Arthur were among the strongest students. However, as the less popular students shared their stories, the others started to discuss in groups of threes and fives. ¡°Was the Poison Illusion Frogs easy for your team to deal with?¡± ¡°It was more difficult than I imagined.¡± ¡°I heard Team A-066 was the first to complete their mission.¡± ¡°Yes, they are indeed a solid team. Team A-066 completed their mission faster than Team A-110, who chose the Evil Rhinoceroses. I guess A-066 will claim first place this year.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The final assessments aren¡¯t only about speed. The instructors also consider the team¡¯s degree of destruction, leadership, decisiveness, combat ability, and team spirit. So, it¡¯s not certain who will claim first place.¡± ¡°Exactly, I¡¯m more optimistic about A-110.¡± ¡°Should we make a bet?¡± ¡­ Gambling was straightforward to the students as they bet their meal tickets. The training program was nearing an end, and the students were reluctant to part with the food. Therefore, the students wanted to eat to their heart¡¯s content before leaving the training camp. Still, there was one thing the students wanted more than food. It was to rank first in the training program. The betting rule was straightforward. The students must choose if Duke or Arthur would rank first in the final assessment. The losers would hand over their meal tickets and then evenly distribute them to the winners. The students almost finished sharing their stories and established a bet. However, they became increasingly anxious when the final assessment approached its end. In light of the previous incidents, the students did not know when and where the spatial cracks would reappear. Those who had completed their missions wanted to leave the area as soon as possible. The students discovered something surprising when only 15 minutes remained on the timer¡ªthe Guardians and Team 016 had yet to return. This matter undoubtedly became the hottest topic of speculation amongst the students. ¡°That¡¯s bizarre. Based on their strengths, Team 016 should have already returned, let alone the Guardians.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. With B-666 around, the others should have completed their mission.¡± ¡°Could they have given up again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s plausible. We¡¯re no longer in the ambush mission.¡± ¡­ Many instructors who did not know what happened to Moss¡¯s squad began to get anxious when they heard the students¡¯ speculations. However, they were not concerned about the Guardians and Team 016 because Deputy Chief Instructors Flying Wolf and Red Spider were with them. Even if there were a situation, they would have sent a message as soon as possible. The instructors at the rendezvous points were only anxious because 390 students were with them. The instructors could not keep 390 students safe if a spatial crack appeared near them. Seven minutes remained on the timer when Red Spider and Flying Wolf returned with relaxed expressions. Still, the remaining instructors did not see the Guardians and Team 016 with the deputy chief instructors, so everyone present became puzzled. The students and remaining instructors were confused when the Guardians and Team 016 finally returned unscathed. There were sharp-eyed people in the four rendezvous points. When they saw the two teams return, they shouted, ¡°Hey, they¡¯re back!¡± It also caused the students to come forward one after another. They wanted to know what had happened. However, everyone became serious again when they heard Red Spider¡¯s words, ¡°Assemble, everyone!¡± Fifteen seconds later, the 400 students lined up neatly with their backs against the Great Wall, facing the Magical Beast territory. ¡°Congratulations, you all have completed the final phase of the training program.¡± Red Spider¡¯s expression was severe, but her eyes possessed a gratified look. ¡°Now, all of you standing before us have become outstanding students from the 201st elite training program. You are all victors in my eyes. ¡°You have persevered and worked hard to reach this point, and I am proud of you,¡± Red Spider paused and continued, ¡°Considering we¡¯re still in the Magical Beasts territory, and it¡¯s not safe, we can finally return to the training camp. ¡°When we arrive, you can all enjoy your last moments there. We will inform you about the rest as soon as possible.¡± Red Spider raised her arm and led everyone to the bus. ¡­ The students were no longer nervous and stressed along the way to the training camp. Most had fallen into a deep sleep. Moss was also planning to get some shut-eye when the system sounded in his mind, ¡°Congratulations, you have displayed the knight¡¯s spirit by protecting and motivating your teammates. Holy Belief value increased by 20 points! Current Holy Belief value: 90/100!¡± Moss opened the panel in his mind when the voice ended. He checked the class evolution requirements he was most concerned about¡ªthe Great Holy Knight. He noticed that the interface contents had changed. ¡°Requirements for evolving into a Great Holy Knight.¡± ¡°Level: 25/25.¡± ¡°Holy Belief value: 90/100.¡± ¡°Mount: Status, unlocked (Please click for details).¡± ¡°Intermediate achievement: Status, locked.¡± Moss became even more thrilled when he saw that. ¡®I¡¯m level 25! I¡¯m only shy of 10 values for my Holy Belief and lacking an intermediate achievement!¡¯ Moss had ways to increase his Holy Belief value but not a clear goal to unlock the intermediate achievement. After some thought, the Mystic Realms popped up in his mind. The Ancient Knight Mystic Realms and hundreds of other realms were potential opportunities for him. He became motivated again at that thought. ¡­ The ten buses stopped neatly in the training camp, and the students got off excitedly. They could not wait to enjoy their last beautiful moments in the elite training camp. Moss wanted to return to his dorm and catch up on some sleep when Red Spider came to his side. Her words were discrete and brief, yet they roused the surrounding students¡¯ curiosity. ¡°Moss, come to my office in five minutes.¡± The surrounding students instantly started speculating after that. Chapter 180 - How Could It Be Him? Time always flew when one was having fun, and there was only a short period between the final assessments and result announcements. Everyone was thrilled and cherished their last few moments in the training camp. There were still 30 minutes before the instructors would announce the final results when the students started to gather in the assembly area. They watched the exciting montages of this year¡¯s training program on the screen and discussed among themselves anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m so nervous! Whether or not I make it to the top 225 will depend on this.¡± ¡°I heard that the instructors will announce the top 225 first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve benefited a lot from the training program. I¡¯m very fortunate that I had the opportunity to get to where I am today. I am utterly satisfied and proud of myself. I¡¯m just more interested in who will place first this time.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, this year¡¯s best graduate should be¡­¡± ¡­ Many were curious about who would place first, while another group was more interested in A-110 and A-066 because the group had set up a bet between the two. The two groups were excited to hear the results so they could enjoy the extra food tickets they would win from their bet and eat more training camp delicacies. The students spoke among themselves until only five minutes were left before the announcements. The teachers and instructors who participated in the second and third phases lined up neatly before the students. Then they put on severe expressions and sat upright on the stage. When it was time for the announcements, the teachers and instructors did not say a word. Instead, they cast their gazes onto the big screen. The screen displaying the montages stopped instantly and turned pitch black. Then the serial numbers of the top 225 appeared on the screen in bold golden fonts. They were the students about to receive their graduation certificates. The students who were excited became ecstatic. ¡°Wow, my serial number is on the screen!¡± ¡°Yes! I finally got the graduation certificate I¡¯ve been dreaming of!¡± ¡°All my hard work finally paid off after a month of suffering. It wasn¡¯t easy, that¡¯s for sure.¡± ¡°I can return to my school with dignity now!¡± Of course, some were happy, and some were disappointed. ¡°I placed so low on the rankings. Why? I worked so hard but still couldn¡¯t get a graduation certificate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just not fated to attend any of the top 20 universities in the country.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to face my hometown elders now.¡± ¡­ The students lamented their rankings when the screen changed again, and the top 125 appeared on the screen in golden fonts. They knew the instructors would soon announce the most outstanding students¡¯ rankings in this year¡¯s elite training program. When the top ranks appeared on the screen one at a time, the students gave a warm applause. A moment later, 50 flashing numbers appeared on the screen. The assembly area cheered and applauded even louder. Some sharp-eyed students exclaimed in surprise when they saw B-666 appear in the top 50. ¡°B-666 is still in the top 50? I thought he could only get 79 points for the final assessment.¡± ¡°Yeah, not to mention what he did during the third segment of the final phase. His squad was the last to return. There¡¯s no way he got a full score.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get into the top 50 with just 79 Points!¡± ¡­ Some students discussed this matter when an anticipating scene appeared on the big screen. The words ¡°First place in the second and third segments¡± appeared. The students froze when they saw those words. Everyone held their breaths and stared at the screen without blinking. Amid everyone¡¯s anticipation, the screen displayed the final results. ¡°B-666. Beast training, 20 points. Beast-taming, 19 points. Total in the second segment: 39 points. ¡°Scouting mission, 10 points. Ambush mission, 20 points. Final mission, 30 points. Total in the third segment: 60 points. ¡°Grand total¡ª99 points.¡± The students were in an uproar when they saw Moss¡¯s serial number appear on the screen. They became even more restless when they saw his scores. ¡°H-How is that possible?¡± ¡°Yeah, B-666 gave up on the ambush mission, and Flying Wolf gave him zero points.¡± ¡°B-666¡¯s squad was the last to return in the final mission, which means they didn¡¯t score well timewise. B-666¡¯s squad only fought Stubborn Donkey Mice, which isn¡¯t even difficult.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡­ Arthur and Drake¡¯s teammates were even more puzzled. They had already prepared to celebrate. They would have accepted it if one of their team members claimed first place. However, Moss had claimed it, which was hard for them to accept because they had excluded Moss from the upper echelon. Then a penetrating voice sounded from the podium, ¡°Students, please settle down.¡± The students quieted down when they saw Flying Wolf on the podium. Flying Wolf cleared his throat and looked at the students below the stage. He said clearly, ¡°I would have the same thoughts as you if I hadn¡¯t witnessed B-666¡¯s performance with my own eyes. I will explain why B-666 scored full points in the final assessment.¡± Moss¡¯s performance had indeed shattered Flying Wolf¡¯s expectations. Otherwise, he would not have believed that a knight would surpass a swordmaster or dark warlock. Now that Flying Wolf was willing to explain Moss¡¯s situation, one could tell Moss¡¯s performance was enough to convince Flying Wolf himself. ¡°During the final segment, the Guardians chose to face Stubborn Donkey Mice. Although they aren¡¯t the strongest of the four Magical Beasts, the Guardians faced more than 150 of them!¡± Flying Wolf¡¯s explanation caused a commotion among the students. ¡°More than 150 mice?! That¡¯s an alarming number! Still, the amount does not matter, but the destructive power is the most crucial point of the mission.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I can fight more Magical Beasts than that, so why does it matter how many the Guardians faced?¡± While the students discussed, the screen showed the Guardians¡¯ performance in the final mission. Flying Wolf¡¯s expression did not change, even though he heard the students¡¯ discussions. Instead, he looked at the screen and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you can all see B-666¡¯s excellent leadership, decisiveness, combat ability, and team spirit during battle. ¡°Still, the supervisors would not give them full marks because they were the last to return to the rendezvous points.¡± The big screen changed again, showing Team 016 leading more Stubborn Donkey Mice toward the Guardians alongside Explosive King Cobras. Instantly, the assembly area was in an uproar. ¡°Wow! There were even 100 Explosive King Cobras?! That is no laughing matter!¡± ¡°The cobras¡¯ poison is potent, and they are extremely agile. Those are Magical Beasts no one wants to come into contact with.¡± ¡°Why are there cobras there too?¡± ¡°W-Wait? Is Team 016 diverting their trouble to the Guardians?!¡± ¡°How despicable of them!¡± Chapter 181 - Still Number One! Flying Wolf paused and nodded in satisfaction when he looked at the students below discussing fervently below the stage. He pointed toward the big screen and asked smilingly, ¡°What would you all do if a team encounters such a situation and asks for your help during the final mission?¡± The assembly hall instantly became quiet because it was a difficult question. The situation was unfavorable for Team 016 and would worsen if anyone agreed to help them. It would have disrupted other teams¡¯ plans and significantly impacted their scores in the final mission. There were even life-threatening dangers during that mission. Flying Wolf revealed a severe expression when he noticed the students below were in a dilemma. ¡°I know it will be difficult no matter who encounters such a situation. But!¡± Flying Wolf changed the topic and looked at Moss. ¡°When Team 016¡¯s captain asked for B-666¡¯s help, B-666 accepted them with open arms. Still, the Guardians did not panic when they heard of Team 016¡¯s crisis. Instead, they appeared exceptionally calm and collected under B-666¡¯s command.¡± ¡­ The students below were shocked and amazed when they witnessed the Guardians¡¯ heroic performance and Moss¡¯s outstanding leadership. The students could not believe their ears when they heard Flying Wolf¡¯s heartfelt words. Everyone responded with thunderous applause and heartfelt praises when the screen showed Moss and Team 016 leading many Magical Beasts into their encirclement while valiantly surrounding them in a pool of water Baylon had created to seal the beasts. ¡°That was amazing!¡± ¡°What a brilliant battle!¡± ¡°B-666¡¯s plan was astounding!¡± Even Arthur and Duke repeatedly nodded in admiration when they saw how well the Guardians and Team 016 worked together. Then the screen showed the Guardians and Team 016 smashing the final Stubborn Donkey Mouse ice sculpture unto pieces, causing the students watching to clap. The students also cheered and let out hearty waves of laughter. At that time, Flying Wolf knew he did not need to explain further because the students finally understood why Moss had obtained full points in his final mission. Although the students understood that, they still could not comprehend why Moss obtained full points for the entirety of the final phase because he had given up on the ambush mission. A hint of relief flashed across Red Spider¡¯s face when she noticed the students¡¯ doubtful expressions. She said in a gentle tone, ¡°I shall explain this matter.¡± Moss¡¯s results appeared on the screen. There was a big 0 on Moss¡¯s report card and an eye-catching +20 beside the words ¡°Loyal to chivalry,¡± which shocked everyone. The students were puzzled beyond belief. Red Spider had expected the students¡¯ reactions and continued, ¡°I think everyone knows how important it is to stay true to your paths. You must possess principles, spirit, and faith.¡± Red Spider¡¯s heart raced as she said those words. She felt as though she had returned to her glory days. She looked at Moss, who was calm and composed as he stood among the crowd. She recalled thinking Moss was beyond his time and continued, ¡°When B-666 encountered a mission that contradicted his chivalry, he spoke his mind and resolutely gave up out of principle. ¡°He knew it would affect his results and other series of events. However, none of you ever questioned this matter. Although B-666 scored zero points during his ambush mission, the supervisors still decided to reward him with 20 points due to his principles, professionalism, and chivalry. ¡°The rest of you have a long way to go. You will undoubtedly encounter many challenges and temptations in the future, but you will only go further and soar higher if you adhere to your paths.¡± The students listened to Red Spider¡¯s sincere words, even though some still had some gripes about Moss¡¯s scores. However, the doubtful students considered Moss¡¯s formidable strength and thought he would have completed his ambush mission like it was nothing. They felt it was only a matter of time before Moss claimed first place. It was just that Moss disdained to go against his principles, even though he would lose his chance to claim first place. Besides the doubtful students, most of them immediately went up to Moss to congratulate him after hearing the instructors¡¯ explanations. ¡°Congratulations, Moss!¡± ¡°Congratulations, B-666. You deserve first place!¡± Amidst the waves of congratulations, Moss¡¯s teammates suddenly tossed him in the air as a form of celebration. He wanted to spend the remainder of his time in the elite training camp in a low profile, but it seemed the Guardians did not allow it. ¡­ After looking at the results, the students prepared to enjoy themselves to the fullest during their last moments in the elite training program. Then Kevin¡¯s bell-like voice sounded, ¡°There are two more things I would like to convey to you on behalf of the elite training program.¡± ¡°Firstly, we will hold a ceremony tomorrow at 9:00 am, and all students must attend. You can also invite your parents, teachers, and friends to witness your glorious moment together. Please be on time! ¡°Secondly, to celebrate the 201st elite training program¡¯s successful conclusion, the organizing committee has prepared a sumptuous meal for everyone. You can all eat as much as you want without using meal tickets!¡± The students were ecstatic after hearing the two pieces of news. However, the students who bet to win extra meal tickets felt embarrassed when they heard the second piece of news. ¡­ Moss did not go to the cafeteria, even though he also liked the food in the training camp. Instead, he was looking at the training grounds thinking about something. Suddenly, the system sounded in his mind, ¡°Congratulations, you have unlocked an intermediate-level achievement. Holy Belief value increased by 15! Current Holy Belief value: 105/100.¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have reached level 25. You have met all the requirements to evolve into a Great Holy Knight. Do you wish to evolve now?¡± Chapter 182 - Awards Ceremony! Moss was thrilled when he heard the system¡¯s notification and did not hesitate. ¡°Evolve now!¡± Moss replied affirmatively. Then the Ultimate Evolution System sounded in his mind again, ¡°Now evolving. Please wait.¡± While waiting, Moss curiously opened the panel to examine the class-evolution conditions. ¡°Did I unlock the intermediate achievement by claiming first place in the final assessments?¡± He opened the intermediate achievement¡¯s details, and there was new content, ¡°Intermediate achievement 1: Place first in the 201st elite training program.¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Moss was delighted as he looked at the details. With that, he had a rough idea of how to unlock intermediate achievements. He thought about the new content when the system sounded again. Ding! ¡°Congratulations, Holy Knight has evolved into Great Holy Knight! You have received an intermediate Holy Belief enhancement skill. You now have a chance to upgrade to an epic class after completing a task.¡± ¡°Current task: You must reach 500 Holy Belief values. Current value: 105/500.¡± ¡°Great Holy Knight is an evolved form of Holy Knight. Stormstrike, Holy Light Shield, and Holy Belief have also evolved.¡± Moss hurriedly checked his skill level when the system finished speaking. He was shocked after reading the three skills¡¯ detailed descriptions. Then a satisfied smile appeared across his face. ¡°Epic class!¡± Moss was curious about the direction of his next class evolution, so he clicked on its information with anticipation. A familiar window reappeared, ¡°Level 30 class evolution route: Holy Light Knight, Great Dark Knight, Hell Knight, and Elite Knight. ¡°W-Wait, why did four evolutions appear all at once?!¡± The Dark Knight option had disappeared. Moss wondered if he had failed at completing the tasks required to become a Dark Knight. Was that why the evolution route automatically vanished? Moss clicked on the question behind the Great Dark Knight, and a window popped up. ¡°You have already felt the power of darkness. You possessed insufficient Dark Conviction values and could not complete your tasks. Then Moss clicked on the question mark behind Death Knight, and a window popped up again. ¡°Conditions not met. No data to display.¡± ¡°Elite Knight: You have unlocked the elite among elites. Conditions not met. No data to display.¡± Moss looked at the windows and guessed that Great Dark Knight was an evolution of Dark Knight, and Hell Knight was an evolution of Death Knight. However, Elite Knight was an entirely new evolution, and the word ¡°elite¡± had plenty to do with it. Although he did not know how to unlock it, he thought Elite Knight was more in line with his philosophy than Great Dark Knight and Hell Knight. ¡°It seems I still have to keep pushing.¡± After some thought, Moss finally clicked on Holy Light Knight with higher expectations. ¡°Holy Belief values: 105/500.¡± ¡°Mount Growth: 9/100.¡± ¡°Miscellaneous: Insufficient Holy Belief values. No data to display. ¡°Oh? I still need Little Seven to continue growing. It looks like I¡¯ll have to bring Little Seven with me on missions more often in the future.¡± Although there were some hidden class evolution tasks he could not access, he knew they would gradually show when he trained more. Moss¡¯s eyes glinted at that thought as he gazed at the brightest star to the north. He revealed a more determined expression. ¡­ At 8:30 pm the following day, students crowded the training camp¡¯s assembly hall. It was extraordinarily lively. Four hundred students had already taken their seats on the first floor. Judging from their expressions, the students anticipated the awards ceremony beginning in 30 minutes. The students¡¯ families, friends, and teachers filled the seats on the first and second floors. As the elite training camp was in Black Dragon City, most people who the students invited were from there and nearby prefectures. Thirty seats were on the stage, reserved for the training camp¡¯s instructors and teachers. Amid the thousands of people¡¯s anticipation, the elite training camp¡¯s instructors and teachers entered the assembly hall in neat rows, accompanied by melodic music. ¡°They¡¯re here, and it¡¯s finally about to begin!¡± ¡°Old Mur is here too!¡± ¡°B-But, who is that white-haired old man sitting next to Old Mur?¡± The students began to discuss in groups of twos and threes when they saw the instructors and teachers¡¯ arrivals. Just like that, it was already 9:00 am. Like other activities in the elite training camp, the instructors got straight to the point. ¡°Congratulations on completing all your assessments in the elite training program, my dear students. You are no longer rookies, but elites, in my eyes!¡± Old Mur was still wearing his camouflage uniform today, but not his sunglasses, revealing his attention-grabbing scar on his eye. However, the scar was not scary because of his gentle tone and demeanor. He had just returned from overseas that morning, and as a commander of the first battalion, it was his duty to attend such an occasion. ¡°On the elite training program¡¯s teachers and instructors, I would like to express my sincerest congratulations to you all.¡± The entire assembly hall echoed with thunderous applause when OId Mur finished speaking. He waved his hand and continued, ¡°On this special occasion, we have invited the elite training program¡¯s senior professor and the nation¡¯s top skills master, Mr. Vic, to participate in this event! Please join me in giving him a warm welcome!¡± After another round of warm applause, Old Mur announced, ¡°Let the award ceremony begin!¡± Under the staff¡¯s guidance, 175 students approached the stage in batches to receive participation certificates. These students only received participation certificates because they did not complete all their missions during the training program. Moss saw his three teammates walking down from the stage and went forward to encourage them, ¡°Baylon, Bass, Alan, don¡¯t be discouraged. You guys performed terrifically. After all, it would also require luck to tame Magical Beasts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m delighted that I could reach this far, Captain.¡± Baylon smiled with gratitude. ¡°Yeah, me too!¡± Alan did not say much, but Moss could tell he was thrilled with his performance. ¡°I¡¯m determined to get my graduation certificate the next time I come here!¡± Although there was a sense of unwillingness in Bass¡¯s eyes, his expression was substantial. ¡°Yeah!¡± The trio exclaimed in unison. The trio had performed exceedingly well among their peers, considering they were only sophomores. Still, they could achieve such results in just a few short months after awakening their classes. Although they did not obtain graduation certificates, the trio proved themselves and grew without regrets. Chapter 183 - Two Masters Presenting Awards! Under enthusiastic applause, the remaining students finally claimed their graduation certificates for the 201st elite training program. Every student was ecstatic afterward. ¡°After hearing what Professor Vic said to me just now, I think attending the training program was even more worth it.¡± ¡°He is a master, after all. I have benefited a lot during these past few months.¡± ¡°I am honored that two masters have presented me with my certificate.¡± ¡­ For the first time in the training program¡¯s history, the organizing committee had arranged for two masters, Hank and Vic, to present the certificates. They also told the two masters to prepare short comments for each student. Although their sentences were simple, they were personal and helpful to everyone¡¯s future growth. Moss also received comments when he went up to accept his graduation certificate from the two masters. Moss was delighted with Hank¡¯s comments, but Vic¡¯s was slightly vague in comparison. In addition, Moss thought that Vic¡¯s gaze was strange, especially after shaking his hand. Moss felt a potent spiritual power surging toward him when he shook Vic¡¯s hand. It made Moss feel a sense of oppression, albeit for a moment. Moss instinctively released his spiritual power to resist Vic¡¯s oppressive energy. Moss knew Vic was only testing him and meant no harm, so he did not have too much trouble resisting. However, Moss had no control over his spiritual power. Moss did not overthink because he was used to it. He thought that Vic knew he was a knight who performed excellently during the elite training program and would more or less be biased. ¡­ The certificate presentation ended, and it was time for the highly anticipated best graduate segment. Although the organizing committee had not yet presented the award, the students knew who the recipient would be. However, the student¡¯s friends and family did not know the exact situation or understand the student¡¯s performance during the training program. Hence why they were curious to see who the best graduate was. Old Mur held the microphone and solemnly announced, ¡°After much consideration and evaluation, the instructors and teachers of the elite training program have decided that the winner of the 201st Best Graduate award is¡­¡± A hint of shock flashed across Old Mur¡¯s face as he opened the envelope. He cleared his throat and continued, ¡°T-The winner of the 201st Best Graduate award is B-666, Moss! He is a level 25 knight and a second-year student from White Deer High!¡± Old Mur was amazed when he read the last line of words he saw on the card. He almost choked on the spot because a second-year student had already become a level 25 knight. ¡®These brats didn¡¯t inform me of Moss¡¯s levels beforehand! I almost embarrassed myself because of them!¡¯ Old Mur cursed inwardly. Moss was now tied with the highest leveled student ever in the elite training program. Still, Old Mur was in awe because Moss was only a second-year student. However, it was not just a tie. Moss had utterly surpassed all students who had ever attended the training program. After all, everyone called Murphy Old Mur for a reason. He had witnessed many things and met many people. He quickly composed himself and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s invite Moss to come up on stage to receive his awards.¡± Old Mur shot a fierce gaze in Flying Wolf and Red Spider¡¯s direction. He had the authority to do that when no one else could. The assembly hall erupted with discussions immediately after. ¡°Wow! B-666 is level 25?! I think he was only level 15 when we first arrived at the training camp.¡± ¡°He leaped by ten levels in just a few months!¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± ¡°He is indeed a God!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have doubted B-666 yesterday if I knew he had reached level 25!¡± ¡­ The students were shocked, and the guests were even more so! ¡°I finally understand why my grandson didn¡¯t get first place!¡± A tall and thin older gentleman with gray hair muttered as he looked at Moss approaching the stage imposingly. The older gentleman was Duke¡¯s grandfather. He saw Moss and felt like he was in his glory days. ¡°Master, do you want me to look into that kid?¡± A man in black whispered to the older gentleman. ¡°Sure, but only a little.¡± The older gentleman¡¯s gaze was still on Moss¡ªhis eyes full of admiration. Meanwhile, another older gentleman in an excellent viewing angle on the second floor stared at Moss unblinking. The man looked calm as water on the surface, but there were ripples in his heart. ¡°He reached level 25, even though he¡¯s only a second-year student. It seems Arthur needs to work harder.¡± The man was Arthur¡¯s grandfather. He initially wanted to see Old Mur when the award ceremony ended, but it seemed there was no longer a need for that. Everyone in the assembly hall talked about Moss animatedly as Flying Wolf handed another envelope to Old Mur. Old Mur rolled his eyes at Flying Wold, opened the envelope, and read its contents into the mic, ¡°Moss has reached level 25 at the training program¡¯s end and has caught up to Safin¡¯s record, which he held for more than 20 years.¡± Old Mur could not help but feel exhilarated as he spoke. After all, Safin was the training program and all knights¡¯ pride and joy. Unable to hide his excitement, he continued, ¡°Although Moss is at the same level as Safin, he is only a second-year student, meaning he has surpassed Safin. ¡°In addition, Moss has set a new record for the fastest level up rate. He leaped ten levels in just a few months since his arrival at the training camp. Therefore, Moss is also eligible to receive the Best Progress Award. Let us congratulate Moss once again!¡± The assembly hall erupted in cheers and chants a second later, instantly pushing the lively atmosphere to greater heights. ¡°Safin is like a God-like existence! If this kid has surpassed Safin, his future will have limitless possibilities!¡± ¡°A second-year student who is a level 25 knight, eh? I am thankful for living long enough to witness the revival of knights!¡± ¡­ The students below the stage might not know much about Safin, but their parents and teachers were amazed by the mere mention of Safin¡¯s name. They were shocked to hear Moss had improved astoundingly in just a few months. The teachers and instructors on stage congratulated Moss as he accepted his award. Red Spider was teary-eyed at that moment as she looked at Moss, gratified. Then she turned to Flying Wolf beside her and said, ¡°Make sure you have your wine opener ready.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be ready when the ceremony is over. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at my place,¡± Flying Wolf excitedly replied, without a hint of regret. When Moss appeared before Hank, he grabbed Moss¡¯s hand with shining eyes and said excitedly, ¡°Moss, you must keep in touch with me. I cannot continue my research without you, boy!¡± Moss nodded and gave Hank a big warm hug. The two no longer needed to use words to express their emotions. When Old Mur saw Moss approaching, he strode forward to put the Record Breaker medal around Moss¡¯s neck and place the Best Progress and Best Graduate awards in his arms. Then Old Mur whispered to Moss, ¡°Excellent work, Moss. Please come to the training camp often. I want you to give a lecture to the future students.¡± Moss wanted to refuse but could only readily agree on such an occasion. However, what surprised Moss most was Vic. He appeared before Vic and shook his hand again. Only this time, Moss did not feel a trace of oppression. Instead, he felt warmth. ¡°I have high hopes for you, young man! If you need anything, please do not hesitate to contact me.¡± Vic¡¯s offer overwhelmed Moss as he thanked Vic and exited the stage. Then Old Mur¡¯s resounding voice abruptly sounded, ¡°Moss, wait!¡± Chapter 184 - This Mount Is Too Good to Be True! Moss turned to look at Old Mur and saw him holding an open envelope in his hand. Old Mur cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Considering the elite training program¡¯s history, we have always awarded a Best Spirit award.¡± Old Mur paused and read the envelope¡¯s contents seriously. Before he could read the recipient¡¯s name, someone in the crowd had already shouted Moss¡¯s name. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious who the winner is?! You already called Moss back to the stage before he could leave.¡± ¡°The chief instructor could¡¯ve at least been more suspenseful.¡± ¡°Yeah, I agree. Moss has two trophies in his hands and a medal around his neck. The chief instructor could¡¯ve let Moss put them aside before going back on stage.¡± ¡°It seems like Old Mur cherishes time like his life.¡± Old Mur felt helpless because Red Spider only handed him the envelope as Moss left the stage. He opened the envelope and saw Moss¡¯s name again, so he stopped Moss without much thought. Nonetheless, Old Mur was focused at that moment, as if he had not heard the audience¡¯s complaints. ¡°The winner of the 201st Best Spirit award is Moss! He has repeatedly displayed the spirit of chivalry by protecting his teammates and fellow students. Even when faced with the threat of scoring zero points in a mission or losing his chance to claim a graduation certificate, he firmly adhered to his will to protect others. ¡°In addition, his spirit encourages others, uniting everyone and making them more willing to help one another. Let¡¯s congratulate Moss once again!¡± Amidst the cheers and applause, Moss finally exited the stage with three trophies in his hands and one medal around his neck. The Guardians hurriedly approached their captain to help him with his awards and experience the joy of winning those accolades alongside him. Everyone thought the award ceremony would finally end when Red Spider tapped on the microphone. With a joyful expression, she said, ¡°We will now proceed to the final segment of the award ceremony, to present the Taming and Magical Beast Code certificates.¡± ¡­¡­ Upon hearing that, the students who had successfully tamed Magical Beasts danced with joy. ¡°What a glorious moment for us!¡± ¡°I thought we would only receive those certificates privately. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a special occasion for this.¡± ¡°They take these things seriously, huh?¡± ¡­ The organizing committee added this segment because they wanted the students¡¯ loved ones to witness the training program¡¯s capabilities. Amidst everyone¡¯s cheers and chants, 68 students led their tamed beasts onto the stage, causing a commotion below. ¡°That¡¯s our boy!¡± A middle-aged man pointed at the stage, his eyes teary. A wealthy lady in a gorgeous dress beside the middle-aged man asked in puzzlement, ¡°What is he carrying? It¡¯s a pet compared to the sheep Moss has.¡± ¡°Who cares what my son is holding? He¡¯s still receiving a certificate because he could tame a Magical Beast,¡± the middle-aged man replied impatiently, his eyes never leaving the stage. At that moment, Moss was on the stage petting his Sacred Tabu Sheep, Little Seven, while he collected his Taming and Magical Beast Code certificate. Previously, just before Moss stepped onto the stage, he had signaled Little Seven that it could rest assured with him around, so Little Seven would not feel afraid. Little Seven understood Moss¡¯s signals and quickly became calm. However, Little Seven was bigger than before. Although it was obedient, its height and size exuded a mighty aura, especially when compared to the many smaller Magical Beasts. The crowd was in a heated discussion when they saw Moss and his Magical Beast step onto the stage. ¡°That sheep looks rather imposing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so imposing about it? It¡¯s just an ordinary Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep, right? It¡¯s still a low-ranking Magical Beast no matter how big it is.¡± ¡°Yeah, it can¡¯t even compare to the Ocelot next to that pretty girl in red.¡± ¡­ Most had varying opinions about Little Seven. Even if some praised its size, most thought Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheeps had always been low-ranking beasts. However, Little Seven was a Sacred Tabu Sheep unbeknownst to everyone in the assembly hall. Red Spider¡¯s gaze did not leave the sheep since Moss brought it up on stage. Her eyes shone brightly. During the taming test, she felt that the sheep Moss had tamed was no ordinary Magical Beast. Looking at it again today and studying its size and temperament, Red Spider was sure it was a Sacred Tabu Sheep. Three more people on the stage stared at the Magical Beast Moss brought onto the stage. The more Old Mur looked at it, the more shocked he became. ¡°Is that the legendary Sacred Tabu Sheep?! Moss is not an ordinary knight. I never expected a high-leveled Magical Beast like that to appear in our training camp. It seems it¡¯s time to reorganize the training grounds.¡± Meanwhile, Hank wiped his glasses and adjusted them several times, his hands trembling slightly. He could not suppress the emotions surging in his heart. ¡°This young man keeps surprising me! It seems I can start some new research.¡± Vic used his spiritual power to test the Magical Beast. He was shocked at what he had discovered. ¡°What incredible intimacy levels!¡± Even if one tamed a high-leveled beast, their intimacy level would be deficient, and it could break away from its tamer¡¯s control at any moment. However, it was Vic¡¯s first time encountering such intimacy levels between a legendary Magical Beast and a human. It was even higher than an average Magical Beast could have with its tamer. Although Vic could not sense Moss¡¯s true spiritual power after several attempts, he could tell Moss was a step above the rest. Even if he compared Moss to a third-year student, Moss would best that student. Vic could only gaze at Moss admiringly. Vic¡¯s gaze shocked Old Mur beside him. ¡®Vic has seen and met countless people, so why¡­¡¯ ¡­ The more experienced people on the stage knew that Little Seven was an extraordinary specimen. They all admired Moss. The instructors and teachers who were not as experienced admired Moss even more. Moss¡¯s level 99 intimacy was something no other student could achieve. During that time, two people below the stage devoted all their attention to Little Seven. Duke¡¯s grandfather raised his eyebrows when he first saw the beast. His mouth twitched as he said thoughtfully, ¡°I want you to gather as much information as possible on this beast!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The man in black saluted Duke¡¯s grandfather respectfully. Arthur¡¯s grandfather also noticed Little Seven was no ordinary Magical Beast. He frowned, patted his armrest, and muttered, ¡°Inform David Lee about this immediately. I will personally train Arthur from now on!¡± Afterward, he stood up, adjusted his suit, and left. Meanwhile, Moss received his Taming and Magical Beast Code certificate from Red Spider herself. Joy filled Moss¡¯s heart as he connected to Little Seven. ¡®We did it, buddy! We finally have the certificate. Now I can legally bring you around! On second thought, what about Little Lightning?¡¯ Suddenly, the system sounded in Moss¡¯s mind, ¡°Congratulations, you have the best achievements in the elite training program. You have obtained 20 Holy Belief values for each medal and trophy.¡± ¡°Total value: +80.¡± ¡°Holy Belief value: 185/500.¡± Chapter 185 - Elroy’s Thoughts That afternoon in S country¡¯s elite training camp, the training grounds were no longer full of sweaty students, and the assembly hall was empty. At the end of the awards ceremony, the 201st elite training program¡¯s flag came down as S Country¡¯s 400 future elites left. The training camp returned to peace. However, the teachers and instructors did not stop working hard to prepare for the next batch of students. Meanwhile, Red Spider stood next to Old Mur in his office, waiting for him to review the name list she had just submitted. ¡°This is the list of candidates we¡¯ve just prepared, sir. Please have a look.¡± Red Spider returned to her expressionless self. Her tone was still as frigid as ever. Old Mur nodded and carefully looked at the documents. His office was not spacious but ordinary and straightforward. There was an ordinary desk, a conference table that could accommodate ten people, and some necessary equipment. Apart from the cabinet behind Old Mur, which he filled with his accolades, one could not tell it was an office that belonged to the training program¡¯s battalion commander. ¡°Excellent work. You are meticulous as always, Red Spider.¡± Old Mur smiled, thought of something, and added, ¡°Call the person-in-charge of the Magical Beast Emergency Defense Center later and explain the reason for more appearances of sophomore students this time around. Give them a detailed description of Moss¡¯s performance too.¡± Old Mur was confident after looking at the next batch of candidates. Even when faced with the Magical Beast Emergency Defense Center, or EDC, filled with elites, Old Mur was confident in the list of candidates he would provide them. He knew it would play a more critical role in the future. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After that, Red Spider saluted Old Mur and turned around to leave. Old Mur fell into deep thought as he watched Red Spider leave. ¡­ Ring, ring, ring! Hearing his phone ringing, Fling Wolf put down the materials in his hands to answer the call. ¡°Deputy Chief Instructor Flying Wolf, this is Elroy.¡± Flying Wolf smiled when he heard White Deer High¡¯s director on the phone. He asked, ¡°What is it, Brother? Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I just wanted to know how my students performed in the training program,¡± Elroy replied. ¡°Their overall performance was commendable, especially Moss. He won the Best Graduate award for this year¡¯s training program.¡± ¡°Oh?! Is that so?!¡± Elroy was impressed. Flying Wolf was not surprised to hear Elroy¡¯s shocked reaction. ¡°Yeah, you heard right, Brother. You will receive a detailed explanation of your students¡¯ performances soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡­ Elroy also asked about the rivaling schools¡¯ students and how they performed in the elite training program before ending the call. Flying Wolf could not help but mutter after putting down his phone, ¡°You¡¯re still your usual bold self, Brother. You¡¯re so old, yet you still recommend students to us without restraint. I can learn something from you.¡± ¡­ After the phone call with Flying Wolf, Elroy turned on his computer and clicked on a Magical Beast Crisis folder. It contained information about the threat Magical Beasts posed to humans from when Elroy was on the front lines to when he retired from the army to when he became an educator. Elroy felt that the Magical Beasts were wreaking more havoc worldwide, and their appearances had become increasingly frequent. However, he was unsure where or when the Magical Beasts would run rampant again. It was the first time since Elroy retired from the army that he felt another impending Magical beast outbreak. It made him feel a strong sense of urgency. He thought of his glory days, blood-stained battlefields, and his comrades fighting bloody battles just for these precious living conditions. Elroy¡¯s heart became turbulent, and it took him a while to calm down. ¡°No! I must assist more outstanding students in improving themselves as much as possible before the next outbreak!¡± Elroy knew what he must do. Only by assisting more students with better resources could they be prepared before the impending crisis. From its looks, he needed to send more outstanding students to college as soon as possible so they could serve society. Elroy relaxed a little at that thought. He hurriedly picked up his phone and dialed Na¡¯er¡¯s number. ¡°Na¡¯er, gather all second and third-year students for a meeting in half an hour!¡± Elroy hung up soon after hearing Na¡¯er¡¯s respectful and affirmative reply. Then he picked up a pen and wrote some names on a piece of paper. ¡­ Fifteen minutes later, the second and third-year students sat in White Deer High¡¯s conference room alongside Na¡¯er. The entire conference room was shrouded in clouds of suspicion. No one knew why Elroy had called everyone over so urgently. The teachers started discussing in groups of threes and fives. ¡°What¡¯s with the urgency? I have to tend to the third-year students¡¯ battle lessons.¡± ¡°Yeah, I have a lot going on too.¡± ¡°Nothing is more important than the college entrance exams!¡± ¡°I agree. The college entrance exams are in 58 days, and the enrollment procedures are strict! I¡¯m feeling the pressure!¡± ¡­ The teacher in charge of class one looked at the second and third-year teachers, then Miss Aisha. She asked, ¡°Miss Aisha, why do you think Director Elroy called us here so urgently?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a clue, either. Still, it should be important. Otherwise, Director Elroy wouldn¡¯t have called us in such a hurry, especially during the students¡¯ preparations for the college entrance exams.¡± Miss Aisha was just as puzzled as everyone else. Miss Aisha¡¯s tasks for the second-year students were not that important. Recently, she only worried about how Moss and Alan did in the elite training program. Creak! Suddenly, Elroy barged into the conference room. He went to his seat, put down his hat, and handed a piece of paper to Na¡¯er with a severe expression. He thundered, ¡°Na¡¯er, show this on the big screen!¡± Elroy looked at the teachers as the screen turned on. Then he said, ¡°I know times are hard for everyone, especially the third-year teachers, but I have gathered you all here because I have an urgent matter to discuss!¡± Afterward, he turned to look at the big screen, and the teachers on both sides of the conference table followed suit. Chapter 186 - Different Voices ¡°That is a list of students who will take part in this year¡¯s college entrance exams,¡± Elroy solemnly said as he pointed at the screen on the opposite wall. The teachers started reading the contents on the screen as they wrote notes into their notepads. Five minutes later, Elroy noticed the teachers had already finished reading, so he continued, ¡°I would like to hear your opinions on this, my fellow educators.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with Class One¡¯s teacher.¡± Seeing that none of the teachers wanted to be the first to speak, Na¡¯er took the initiative to nominate someone. Since Na¡¯er said so, Class One¡¯s teacher said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any issues with this list because all students who performed exceptionally are on it. However¡­¡± Na¡¯er noticed Class One¡¯s teacher was hesitating, so he sternly said, ¡°Speak your mind. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± Class One¡¯s teacher wiped the sweat off his forehead and stammered, ¡°H-However, there are still more third-year students that aren¡¯t on that list. I¡¯m afraid it will affect our enrollment and admission rate to famous schools. ¡°Moreover, the initial quota for third-year students is relatively limited. Now that we¡¯ve given some slots to the second-year students, I¡¯m afraid the other third-year students won¡¯t react well when they find out about it.¡± After that, Class One¡¯s teacher retracted his haze, lowered his gaze, and looked at his notebook. Then the third-year Class Two¡¯s teacher looked at his notes and said, ¡°Director Elroy, I am not prejudiced against knights, but everyone has a good understanding of the college entrance exam¡¯s results over the past two years. Those who had achieved excellent results and made it into the top 20 schools are from more popular classes, like swordmasters and alchemists. ¡°Even if the second-year students you listed performed well in the professional competition, they are still only second-year students. They are a little immature compared to the more outstanding third-year students around the country.¡± The other teachers heard this and began to express their opinions. ¡°I agree with Class Two¡¯s teacher. The enrollment and submission rates are crucial to our school and us. It will affect White Deer High¡¯s ranking and the support we are receiving from the country.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Another point we cannot ignore is that our third-year students have spent almost a year preparing for the college entrance exams. Meanwhile, the second-year students have only spent two months preparing for the entrance exams. ¡°It won¡¯t seem fair to their seniors if we recommend the second-year students for the college entrance exams. Moreover, the exams are comprehensive. They will fight Magical Beasts, test their spiritual power, explore Mystic Realms, and face a strength test.¡± ¡­ After listening to the other teachers¡¯ statements, Aisha wanted to speak but could not find a suitable opportunity. Na¡¯er noticed the second-year teachers had barely participated in the discussion, so he said, ¡°I have recorded every third-year teacher¡¯s statements. Now, the second-year teachers should speak. Miss Aisha, why don¡¯t you start?¡± Aisha did not panic when she heard Na¡¯er¡¯s words because she knew what she wanted to say, ¡°Dear third-year teachers, I think your opinions are reasonable. However, Director Elroy had made this list to narrow down our choices. Then we can select the most outstanding students to take the entrance exams. If the students pass, it would be conducive to their growth, regardless of age. ¡°Two months of preparations are indeed short for the second-year students, but they have trained hard in the professional competition and elite training program. I think we should give them a chance to prove themselves.¡± After listening to Aisha¡¯s thoughts, Elroy, Na¡¯er, and the other second-year teachers nodded. Elroy sipped his tea and said, ¡°Miss Aisha is right. White Deer High¡¯s belief is to send outstanding students to better platforms to improve themselves in the best colleges and serve society as soon as possible. ¡°Moreover, not all students around the country participating in the entrance exams will be third-year students. It¡¯s common for second-year students to participate as well. If they are outstanding enough, age should not be a factor.¡± Despite what Elroy said, some third-year teachers still disagreed. They thought it was inappropriate for second-year students to take the entrance exams. Elroy knew some would object, so he cleared his throat as his eyes shone brightly. He revealed a smile and said, ¡°Just before this conference, I spoke with a deputy chief instructor from S Country¡¯s elite training camp. He told me that our students had performed exceptionally well.¡± The third-year teachers were excited upon hearing that because Elroy said their students had performed well. It would mean that their students had received graduation and participation certificates from the elite training program. If that were the case, the students¡¯ certificates would play a significant part in the college entrance exams and special recruitments. It was undoubtedly excellent news for every third-year student preparing for the entrance exams. ¡°One of our students even won the highest honor, the Best Graduate award,¡± Elroy added. The third-year teachers became even more excited when they heard about the Best Graduate award because it meant that the top twenty or even top ten colleges would recruit that student. They thought having such a student from their school was an honor. ¡°That student¡¯s name is Moss, a second-year student from Class Two!¡± Everyone in the conference room was shocked when Elroy said that. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± ¡°Could it be a mistake?!¡± ¡°I heard that some of the training program¡¯s tests had changed and that they would also include missions that required luck.¡± ¡°The elite training program¡¯s instructors will issue written materials after each test, explaining each student¡¯s performance in detail. We will see why Moss won that award when the time comes.¡± ¡­ Most third-year teachers refused to believe Elroy¡¯s shocking announcement. However, some who had witnessed Moss¡¯s miraculous performance during the professional competition expressed their praise for Moss. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Moss keeps surprising us time and time again!¡± Aisha became teary-eyed at that moment. Although she did not know how Moss did it, she was proud of him regardless. She kept praising inwardly, ¡®You¡¯re incredible, Moss!¡¯ Even though most teachers were shocked, they still recognized the elite training program¡¯s authority and influence. Elroy said, ¡°Since no one objects to waiting for the elite training camp¡¯s written materials, we will commit to this list for the time being. We will add the students who performed well in the training program when the materials arrive. However, we will consider whether or not to remove those who have not performed well.¡± No one objected to Elroy¡¯s words. They only nodded in agreement. Chapter 187 - The Media’s Reaction S Country¡¯s elite training program had ended, and after receiving relevant information, the various media outlets were the first to report. S Country¡¯s Focus News: ¡°S Country¡¯s 201ST Elite Training Program Has Ended, and a Second-Year Knight Has Obtained the Best Graduate Award!¡± ¡°A Comeback From Earning Zero Points!¡± ¡­ White Deer City Express: ¡°White Deer High Shines in S Country¡¯s Elite Training Program!¡± ¡°A Second-Year Knight Has Won Many Awards!¡± ¡­ National Hot News: ¡°S Country¡¯s Elite Training Program Has Ended With Shocking Results!¡± ¡°A New Batch of Elites Are Born From S Country¡¯s Elite Training Camp!¡± ¡­ Professional Alliance Network: ¡°Knights Shine Again in S Country¡¯s Elite Training Program!¡± ¡°Knights Are on the Rise Again!¡± ¡­ Moss¡¯s name started appearing in various countries alongside the media¡¯s headlines. ¡­ As the other country¡¯s elite training programs ended one after another, the top colleges started getting busy, especially the scouts from various colleges. They needed to use the various elite training programs¡¯ written materials to inspect the students from various high schools. Afterward, they would finalize a list of outstanding students who they wanted to attend their college. Meanwhile, at Northeast Institute¡ªone of the top 15 colleges in the country¡ªthe institute¡¯s dean of admissions and its president were in the president¡¯s opulent office, sitting on a luxurious sofa made of genuine Magical Beast skin, discussing this year¡¯s special recruitment. ¡°Bella, this year¡¯s special recruitment is not looking good. The other colleges are also eager for the most outstanding candidates, and some even want to see us make a fool of ourselves! 1 ¡°You must work harder and visit other schools this year. If you meet with good students, as long as it is within the scope of your responsibilities, you will set the conditions. However, you can contact me anytime if you encounter any issues,¡± the president of Northeast Institute, Carlton, said earnestly, his eyes full of desire for talent. Bella adjusted her glasses, nodded, and responded firmly, ¡°Fret not, President Carlton. I will do well this time. Oh, right, S Country¡¯s rankings are out. Their best graduate is a second-year student who is a level 25 knight.¡± ¡°Oh? A level 25 knight?! I want you to look into that. If he¡¯s that talented, we must claim him for ourselves. It¡¯s been a long while since I¡¯ve seen a knight of that level!¡± ¡°Yes, President Carlton, right away!¡± After that, Bella left the office in a hurry ¡­ In Kyoto Institute, the best institute, the president¡¯s office had antique decorations, giving it a sense of heritage and precipitation. Behind a substantial solid wood table, the Dean of admissions, Yousuke, reported about the upcoming recruitment process with the president of Kyoto Institute, ¡°President Hayato, S and L Countries have produced excellent seedlings in their training programs. We will focus on these two countries for our recruitment this year.¡± Hayato nodded and said in agreement, ¡°All right. Although we have a strict system, we can also be somewhat flexible, especially regarding S Country and L Country¡¯s elite students. In general, we must adhere to and strictly enforce our principles. However, we must also be confident in recruiting new talents! ¡°Of course, considering our institute¡¯s abundant learning resources and faculty, the students will prioritize us as their first choice. You can be at ease and boldly recruit any student we need. You will have my support no matter what!¡± Meanwhile, the other two colleges from the top 3, Shuimu Institute and Shanghai Institute, also responded as soon as they received the news. The top 20 colleges were more eager than ever before. They all wanted to claim the top students from every country for their institutes to increase their overall influence among other colleges and continuously improve their rankings. ¡­ Meanwhile, there was smoke all around Taylor¡¯s office. Those who did not smoke could not stay. The foremost leaders of Number Two High¡¯s alliance gathered and whispered to each other in groups of twos and threes. Everyone had various expressions. However, Taylor¡¯s face was ashen, and his eyes were tired. He tapped on his desk rhythmically as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone here because I have something urgent to discuss.¡± He paused, scanned the room with a sharp gaze, and said, ¡°S Country¡¯s elite training program has ended, and that Moss kid received the Best Graduate award. He will be the biggest thorn in our side in the college entrance exams.¡± After hearing Taylor¡¯s words, the office was quiet for a while before everyone began to discuss. ¡°Big Brother, Moss has already obtained the best graduate. With his current conditions, he should have gone through special recruitment!¡± Boyd was the first to speak. ¡°What Boyd said makes sense. Moss is only in the second grade. If he didn¡¯t go through special recruitment and chose to take the college entrance exams, he wouldn¡¯t have much of an advantage over the third-year students. ¡°His loss will be even more significant if he gets injured during entrance exams! Moreover, there are variables in the exams themselves.¡± Corwin smiled menacingly. No one knew what he was thinking in his heart. ¡°We must ensure nothing goes wrong to be the top exam scorers! Even if Moss goes through special recruitment, we must pay full attention to Moss¡¯s teammates, especially Mill!¡± Taylor frowned slightly. It was clear he still had some concerns about this matter. After hearing this, Wilfrid and Number Eight High¡¯s director, Daniel, expressed their stance, actively cooperating and uniting as one. In short, Number Two High¡¯s alliance wanted to claim the country¡¯s top scorer title for themselves. Fabian was still sitting quietly in the corner as usual. He tightly furrowed his brows, and his expression was solemn. However, this time, he took the initiative to speak, ¡°Big Brother, regardless of whether or not Moss attends the special recruitment, we should prepare for when he decides not to attend it. We must play it safe!¡± When Taylor heard Fabian¡¯s words, he raised his eyebrows as a trace of joy appeared on his face. He said with gratification, ¡°Old Fabian is right. We must prepare for the worst and the best!¡± Then he looked around and saw the newest member of Number Two High¡¯s alliance, Meeks, remained silent. In a slightly relaxed mood, Taylor said gentler, ¡°You can speak too, Meeks.¡± ¡°Yes, Big Brother. After the professional competition, White Deer High is undoubtedly our main competitor. In addition, we must also be on guard against Number Three High¡¯s alliance,¡± Meeks said hesitantly. He was still nervous since he had just joined Number Two High¡¯s alliance. ¡°Meeks is right. We must keep our guards up against these schools.¡± ¡°Tang Si, you can make some arrangements and divide our workload when the meeting ends. Few of us will conduct surveillance regarding the affiliated schools. Report all their movements to me. ¡°From there, we will select the students from our school who will participate in this year¡¯s college entrance exams and make a detailed plan to ensure we achieve our goals without making mistakes. ¡°Finally, we will see if we can find an opportunity to join forces with Number Three High¡¯s alliance to deal with White Deer High. That way, our plan will be even more foolproof! ¡°Moss is a tough kid to deal with, so I will be in charge of monitoring him.¡± Taylor was much calmer at that moment. However, his expression became solemn again as his eyes revealed a fierce light. He thundered, ¡°Let¡¯s work hard, Brothers! We will succeed this time!¡± ¡°We will succeed!¡± The other directors echoed in unison. Chapter 188 - Welcoming Ceremony! It was Moss¡¯s first school day after returning from the elite training program. He had invited Alan to walk to school with him the day before. When Moss stepped out of his house, he saw a chubby face smiling. Alan¡¯s trademark slicked-back hair dazzled in the sun. It was as if he had a hunch something amazing would happen that day. It seemed he had long arrived at Moss¡¯s house, waiting for him to come out. Moss revealed a heartfelt smile. Having a friend like Alan, who had played with him since they were children, was enough to make Moss happy. ¡°You¡¯re early, Alan!¡± Alan walked over, stretched out his arm to hug Moss¡¯s shoulder, and said with a chuckle, ¡°We¡¯ve gone through the training program together, so we must broaden our horizons!¡± He patted Moss¡¯s shoulder as he continued, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go to school!¡± Moss nodded happily and walked toward school while chatting and laughing with Alan. ¡­ There were decorations at White Deer High¡¯s gate early that morning. The balloons and streamers were overwhelming, and the most attention-grabbing thing was the enormous banners above the gate. They read, ¡°Congratulations, White Deer High, for obtaining the most outstanding results in the elite training camp!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Moss, you are the best graduate in S Country¡¯s 201st elite training program!¡± With such decorations, anyone who passed White Deer High¡¯s gates would feel amazed. People said things like, ¡°Moss is an outstanding student. He had just obtained the Future Star award not too long ago and immediately obtained the Best Graduate award after that!¡± Moss¡¯s ears were probably hurting from all the praise he heard. ¡­ At 8:30 in the morning, Elroy led Na¡¯er and a group of teachers to stand before the school gate. They looked like they were about to welcome the city¡¯s leaders as they waited for a student who had returned from the training program. ¡°Welcome back! On behalf of White Deer High, I would like to express our gratitude to you and all your hard work!¡± Elroy smilingly said as he shoved a bouquet into the student¡¯s hands. Na¡¯er also came forward with a bright smile. She kindly said, ¡°Please, come to the grand hall. We are hosting a welcoming ceremony for you there!¡± Judging from the student¡¯s shocked expression, one could tell the school¡¯s gestures had greatly surprised him. Then a sense of superiority appeared on the student¡¯s face, and everyone could tell what he thought at a glance. Soon after, Moss and Alan arrived at the school gate and were shocked to see the decorations. ¡°Moss, did our school do this after the professional competition?¡± Alan pointed at the enormous banner as he spoke. Before Moss could speak, Elroy walked straight toward him. He held Moss¡¯s hand, and his eyes brightly shone as he said kindly, ¡°Welcome back, Moss! Congratulations on winning the Best Graduate award, and thank you for fighting for our school¡¯s honor.¡± Considering Elroy¡¯s slightly trembling hands, Moss could tell he was excited. ¡°It is my duty to make the school proud, Director Elroy. If you hadn¡¯t fought to give us slots in the training program back then, we wouldn¡¯t have achieved those results.¡± Moss looked at Elroy, his tone was sincere, and his eyes revealed his gratitude. Hearing that, Elroy nodded with satisfaction. Then he whispered, ¡°Moss, you must work harder from today onward. I want you to succeed in the college entrance exams.¡± Elroy¡¯s words shook Moss¡¯s heart. However, it was good news for him because he knew what it meant for a second-year student to participate in the exams. He also knew how much Elroy had sacrificed for him and his teammates. Moss was about to say something when he felt Elroy¡¯s hand transmitting power to him. The power made Moss feel warmth and confidence. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the grand hall.¡± With that, Elroy led Moss and Alan to the grand hall. ¡­ Ten minutes remained before the welcoming ceremony would begin, and the students had already filled the grand hall. The participants were mainly first and second-year teachers and students. The third-year teachers and students were preparing for the exams, so they could not attend the welcoming ceremony. Before the ceremony began, the other students surrounded their schoolmates who had just returned from the elite training program. They asked many questions, one after another. ¡°I heard that the training program has life-threatening dangers. Did any of you suffer any casualties?¡± ¡°How many levels did you guys gain in a month?¡± ¡°Is the food there good?¡± ¡°I heard that male and female students lived in the same dormitory and even forced some of the students away. Is that true? Can you tell us in detail?¡± ¡°Was the beast-taming mission fun?¡± ¡­ The students who had just returned from the training program were calm under overwhelming situations like these because they had undergone many physical and mental stress tests during the training camp. Although the others asked many strange questions, the elites could answer them all. It was almost 9:00 in the morning when Elroy collected his thoughts and said, ¡°Dear students, the welcoming ceremony will soon begin. Welcome back to those who have fought for our school¡¯s honor during the training program!¡± As soon as Elroy paused, thunderous applause and cheers echoed in the grand hall. ¡°I would like to congratulate Moss for achieving outstanding results and earning the Best Graduate award!¡± Hearing this, the students and teachers cheered and chanted louder than before, bringing the lively atmosphere in the grand hall to newer heights. ¡°You¡¯re too awesome, Senior Moss. We¡¯re proud of you!¡± ¡°I heard a student can only earn the Best Graduate award if they place first in the assessments!¡± ¡°Wow! Senior Moss claimed first place among 900 students?! He is truly the elite of elites!¡± ¡­ The students were extremely excited when they heard of Moss¡¯s performance. They praised him endlessly. The teachers present were ecstatic, especially the ones who knew Moss on a deeper level. Among them was Aisha. She could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart as tears poured out of her eyes. ¡®Y-You did it again, Moss! You¡¯ve made us all proud!¡¯ A strong sense of pride and triumph arose in Aisha¡¯s heart. Although she was bawling, everyone knew they were tears of joy. Another teacher beside Aisha had been paying attention to her. Envy filled that teacher¡¯s eyes as she watched Aisha¡¯s genuine excitement. Elroy heard the audience¡¯s praises and discussion as he cupped his hands and continued, ¡°Dear students, do you want to see a tamed Magical Beast?!¡± The students below the stage were in an uproar when Elroy said that. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°All right!¡± The students hurriedly replied, eager for what was to come. ¡°All right, let the students who have obtained their Taming and Magical Beast Code certificates show us the results of their training at the elite training camp!¡± Another round of applause echoed as Elroy finished speaking. Mill and the other two students ran to the back of the stage to retrieve their Magical Beast. However, Moss did not move and stood rooted. Elroy was about to speak to Moss when Moss calmly released Little Seven from his interspace dimension. His actions caused another commotion. ¡°Was that an interspace dimension?!¡± ¡°Is Moss going to keep shocking us?!¡± ¡­ Elroy was shocked when Little Seven appeared, seemingly out of nowhere. However, he knew what had happened when he saw Moss¡¯s Interspace Ring. ¡®Moss is always full of surprises!¡¯ Elroy¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and an excited smile appeared on his face. Chapter 189 - Will the Great Beast Tide Come? A moment later, Moss, Mill, and the others brought their Magical Beasts onto the stage. Although there were only four beasts, it was most students¡¯ first time seeing tamed ones. Moreover, it was their first time seeing a Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep, Ocelot, and Flying Demon Rat. White Deer High¡¯s grand hall was in an uproar again. ¡°These are all Magical Beasts?¡± ¡°Why do they all look so obedient?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by that! Otherwise, the training camp wouldn¡¯t have issued the Taming and Magical Beast Code Certificates!¡± ¡­ Since the four had displayed their certificates, Na¡¯er said, ¡°Please begin your demonstrations, you four. Students below the stage, please be quiet for a moment.¡± The two third-year students took the lead in their demonstrations. Since the two had tamed Flying Demon Rats, they planned to do their demonstrations alongside each other before they went up the stage. The two threw their Flying Demon Rats into the air, and the rats instantly opened their flaps. It was as if the rats were wearing wingsuits, swiftly gliding toward the students across them. Although the rats were gliding, they were quick. In the blink of an eye, one of them accurately landed in a student¡¯s hand opposite it. The two third-year students created magnificent and attention-grabbing scenes when they performed together, attracting cheers and applause from the crowd. Afterward, it was Mill¡¯s turn to show off her Ocelot. Although her beast was not big, it was very agile. Mill had reached an intimacy level of 70 when she first tamed it. However, her intimacy levels increased as she continuously interacted with it. In addition, the little Ocelot was rather intelligent. Its interactions with Mill resembled that of a domestic cat. When Mill and her little Ocelot¡¯s impromptu performance ended, the audience gave them thunderous applause. Although Mill¡¯s and the two third-year students¡¯ performances were awe-inspiring, the students below the stage were even more excited about Moss¡¯s demonstration. It was probably because Little Seven was more prominent than the other three Magical Beasts. Moss stood on stage, worried. ¡®Little Seven¡¯s current skill is Rampage,¡¯ Moss muttered inwardly. However, he had seen Little Seven use that skill before and knew it was unsuitable for the current situation. Despite that, Moss only needed to conduct a simple demonstration. He decisively signaled a jubilant message to Little Seven. Then Moss raised his hand and drew a few circles in the air with his index finger. Little Seven understood his master¡¯s gestures. ¡°Baa, baa!¡± Little Seven cried out and straightened itself. It kicked its front legs in the air as if pedaling a bicycle. Little Seven looked like a kangaroo punching the air. When Moss stopped his gestures, Little Seven obediently laid beside Moss and waited quietly. After watching Moss and Little Seven¡¯s performance, the students cheered and chanted. They enjoyed watching Little Seven¡¯s adorable actions. Making one feel that way was a challenge with such a large body. However, the students did not enjoy the duo¡¯s performance. ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°That sheep only knows how to do that? I¡¯m flabbergasted!¡± ¡°It would be fine if that sheep was a mount. Otherwise, Moss would have tamed it for nothing.¡± ¡­ Moss heard his fellow students¡¯ comments but did not care. Before putting Little Seven back into his Interspace Dimension, Moss patted and rubbed the beast¡¯s head a few times. Then he returned to his seat. No one felt anything special throughout Little Seven¡¯s performance. The students only noticed that Little Seven was more prominent than an ordinary Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep. However, Elroy felt differently about Little Seven. At first, he did not notice anything unusual, but when Little Seven behaved triumphantly, Elroy thought, ¡®That is not an ordinary Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep! It would never behave that way if it were one!¡¯ Images flashed through Elroy¡¯s mind as he fell deeper in thought, ¡®T-That¡¯s the Sacred Tabu Sheep!¡¯ He immediately thought of his youthful days on the front lines for a second year. He had witnessed such a mighty beast behave triumphantly before. Elroy wondered how Moss did it, feeling incredulous. ¡®That¡¯s a powerful Magical Beast, so how did Moss tame it?! Has Moss¡¯s spiritual power already reached that of a powerhouse¡¯s?! That can¡¯t be right either!¡¯ At present, Elroy had not heard of anyone who had successfully tamed a medium or high-level Magical Beast, let alone a Sacred Tabu Sheep. Still, after some thought, Elroy could not figure it out as he collected his thoughts and returned to reality. At that moment, he heard Na¡¯er saying, ¡°You should all learn from Moss and the others. They are your role models, and their today may be your tomorrow! You should all work hard and strive toward the next elite training program!¡± Elroy smiled bitterly and thought, ¡®It seems I was too engrossed in thinking about Moss¡¯s beast. Na¡¯er¡¯s ability to cover for my absent-mindedness is commendable.¡¯ Then he picked up his teacup and took a sip, looking at Na¡¯er very naturally. Na¡¯er understood Elroy¡¯s gaze and wrapped up his speech, handing the microphone to the director. Elroy gave a brief summary speech and ended the welcoming ceremony shortly after. ¡­ Moss returned to his everyday life of study. While studying, Moss looked for an answer to a question in his heart. This question surfaced during his scouting mission, and after that, he read about places where Magical Beasts had never appeared. He read about that because he found traces of Magical Beasts in odd places. There were also incidents of beasts eating humans in some places. Through collecting data and the first occurrence of Magical Beasts, Moss sensed if there would be another spatial crack, from which many more Magical Beasts would emerge. When he was in Black Dragon City¡¯s library, he saw a book about the Great Magical Beast Tide more than a hundred years ago. Then Moss thought of the many things he had experienced before. He felt he had found the answer to the question in his heart. Despite that, Moss could not change anything with his current strength. Still, he had a deeply imprinted goal in his heart¡ªto keep becoming stronger before the next Great Magical Beast Tide. Now, Moss had an excellent opportunity to go to a better platform, the college entrance exams. ¡°I must focus on the exams!¡± After attending college, Moss could obtain more resources and an environment to improve himself. With that thought, he knew it was vital to take the entrance exams as soon as possible. Chapter 190 - White Deer High’s College Entrance Exams Name List Meanwhile, Na¡¯er stood respectfully beside Elroy in his office, waiting for him to approve White Deer High¡¯s name list for this year¡¯s college entrance exam. Considering Elroy¡¯s expression, the name list was the only thing on his mind. Knock, knock, knock. Elroy¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the knocking. He quickly put down his pen to look at the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Creak! Elroy saw his assistant smiling. His assistant hurriedly went to his side, respectfully handing Elroy a set of materials in a bag. Elroy saw the elite training program¡¯s logo on the side of the bag, so he quickly opened the bag and began to read its contents. Afterward, shock, surprise, excitement, and relief appeared on his face. After carefully reading the document, Elroy could not help but praise, ¡°Moss is no ordinary student!¡± Then he picked up the bag of materials and handed it to Na¡¯er as he said excitedly, ¡°Na¡¯er, this is the written material from the elite training program. Ensure you and the teachers read it too.¡± Na¡¯er respectfully received the documents and quickly read them, ¡°Ten students from White Deer High made it to the second phase, and five obtained graduation certificates!¡± One-third of White Deer High¡¯s students who participated in the training program had obtained their graduation certificates, 8% higher than the typical 25%. ¡°We¡¯ve already surpassed the results we got 20 years ago,¡± Na¡¯er said. He felt an indescribable sense of joy. 1 ¡°Our school is the recipient of the Best Graduate, Best Progress, Record Breaker, and Best Spirit awards!¡± Na¡¯er¡¯s hand involuntarily trembled as he read each award title. He was shocked. ¡°A-Am I dreaming, Director Elroy?!¡± Na¡¯er felt as if he was about to float from so much joy. ¡­¡­ Na¡¯er was justifiably excited because having a student who claimed the Best Graduate award would attract the top 20 colleges¡¯ attention, not to mention the other three significant awards. He knew the opportunity for White Deer High¡¯s students to be top 10 colleges¡¯ targets was not going anywhere. To attend either of the top ten colleges was a singular honor for any high school. Elroy could not blame Na¡¯er for losing his composure. His heart also surged with an abundance of emotions, but Elroy could not reveal it in front of his assistant and Na¡¯er. He quickly picked up his pen and changed a few spots in the name list. Elroy pushed the name list to Na¡¯er as he spoke, ¡°Na¡¯er, announce this according to the list.¡± Judging from Elroy¡¯s expression, he was satisfied with the revised name list. ¡­ Although there were still fifteen minutes before the announcements at 8:30 am, students from all grades crowded the bulletin board in White Deer High¡¯s main building. They looked at the name list for this year¡¯s college entrance exams. Some of the shorter students even stood on tiptoe to look at the changes that might appear. Among them, the third-year students looked forward to it even more. They could not wait to see their names appear on the list. ¡°I heard some second-year students are also taking the college entrance exam with us this year.¡± ¡°Oh, them? Even so, there are only a little more than 50 days left until the actual exams. How can they compare to the third-year students who¡¯ve spent more than a month preparing?¡± ¡°Moss is still rather formidable, even though he¡¯s our junior. I heard he¡¯s already at level 25.¡± ¡°One¡¯s levels can only dictate one¡¯s combat experience. Still, Moss is only a knight, and all knights have innate weaknesses. Their skills and parameters mainly focus on offense and defense. Their other stats are weak.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s the college entrance exams we¡¯re talking about, after all. ¡­ The Guardians were also looking at the name list. While chatting, they heard the third-year students talking down on second-year students. Alan wanted to pick a fight with them, but the bulletin board flashed with a golden light. A moment later, the golden light faded, and the words ¡°White Deer High¡¯s College Entrance Exams Final Name List¡± appeared. Then the students¡¯ names appeared in large golden fonts below: ¡°Sophomores: Moss, Mill, Bass, Alan, Baylon.¡± ¡°Juniors: Yulia, Haussart¡­¡± As the names appeared, the students started a heated discussion. ¡°As expected, Senior Moss is on the list! He is great!¡± ¡°The entrance exams are different from the competitions. It depends on one¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious to see Moss¡¯s results when he takes the exams.¡± ¡­ Moss appeared calm as he looked at the finalized name list. Even though he heard the other students¡¯ disapprovals, he did not let it affect him in the slightest. He thought it was pointless to refute them because Moss knew he could prove himself with his actions. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s a waste of time to stick around. We might as well go and prepare for the college entrance exams,¡± Moss said indifferently. Then he turned around and prepared to leave. As soon as Moss turned around, he saw Aisha running toward him. He also quickly approached her. ¡°Moss, Director Elroy is looking for you. Come with me!¡± Aisha said with slight anxiety. Elroy had given her an order and did not say anything else, but she knew it was a critical matter. Otherwise, Elroy would not have personally called her. Moss nodded and followed Aisha to the director¡¯s office. Soon, the two arrived at the door, and Aisha said smilingly, ¡°You have to go in alone.¡± Then she especially reminded Moss of a few things before leaving She knew Elroy would have told her if he wanted her to come along. However, Elroy said no such thing that day, which meant it was inappropriate for her to be there. Knock, knock. After knocking twice, Moss entered the director¡¯s office. Elroy looked at Moss and slowly put down the materials in his hands. ¡°Come in, Moss. Please have a seat.¡± When Moss sat down, Elroy handed him a cup of tea and said, ¡°I called you here to tell you some good news.¡± Moss did not react much. He only looked at Elroy calmly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the good news, sir?¡± ¡°The top ten institutes just called. They will be at our school to try and recruit you over the next few days,¡± as Elroy spoke, a trace of excitement flashed across his face. ¡°Are Kyoto, Shuimu, and Shanghai institutes coming?¡± Moss asked. ¡°U-Uh, I¡¯m not sure!¡± Elroy was shocked because he did not expect Moss to ask such a question. Under normal circumstances, students would be unusually excited if someone told them that the top ten colleges would come to recruit them. Moreover, Moss appeared calm and collected since he entered Elroy¡¯s office. Elroy wondered if it was the demeanor of one with a highly potent spiritual power. Chapter 191 - Incoming Special Enrollment! ¡®This kid is quite ambitious!¡¯ Elroy thought. However, he had been an educator for many years and was familiar with all the country¡¯s major colleges and universities. The top three institutes were the best of the best and were not a place that just anyone could attend. On the contrary, it would be an honor for the student and their school for the top ten institutes to choose them for special enrollment. Even in other countries, being in one of the top ten institutes would greatly benefit students¡¯ growth and their high school¡¯s overall strength. However, getting into the top three institutes was no easy feat. These three names, Kyoto, Shuimu, and Shanghai Institutes, were unreachable dreams for most students. Of course, Elroy admitted Moss was outstanding and had an excellent foundation. Still, Moss was only a second-year student, and it would be tough for him to go against a group of third-year experts. Although Elroy thought so, he could not tell that to Moss. Otherwise, it would be a big blow to Moss¡¯s confidence. Before Elroy made up his mind, he would adequately guide Moss. At that thought, Elroy put down his teacup and took full advantage of being an elder. He said amiably, ¡°Moss, are you interested in attending one of the top three institutes?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Moss answered firmly and nodded. Elroy nodded approvingly as his smile became even more amiable. ¡°Moss, there are more than 3,000 colleges in our country, and the top 120 are advanced institutes. Even so, there is a gap between them and the top three. The higher the ranking, the greater the gap.¡± Moss listened to Elroy attentively. ¡°The top 30 and 50 are entirely different concepts. Take Taiwu Institute as an example. They are in the top 30 because of the institute¡¯s history, emphasis on talent cultivation, and education levels. ¡°However, Dong Wu Institute is also decent because they are one of the top 20 institutes in L Country. They possess resources at least three times that of the Taiwu Institute. ¡°Their resources are the main attraction for most students, and if that continues, the gap between these two institutes will gradually increase,¡± as Elroy spoke, he nodded helplessly. Taiwu Institute was Elroy¡¯s alma mater. It was once a glorious college, but its resources had become limited, making the gap between the top-tier institutes increasingly larger. ¡°So, how big is the gap between the top ten and twenty?¡± Moss¡¯s eyes sparkled as he asked curiously. ¡°Too big, in my opinion,¡± Elroy drank a mouthful of water and continued, ¡°The top ten institutes have profound history. They gather the best teachers and resources in the country. Based on statistics, 70% of the country¡¯s most astounding students graduated from the top ten institutes.¡± Elroy¡¯s answer shocked Moss. White Deer High¡¯s director could not help but laugh when he saw Moss¡¯s expression. ¡°Yes, another advantage other institutes can¡¯t compare to is their advanced training experience. ¡°Still,¡± Elroy changed the topic, ¡°The top three institutes are unique compared to the top ten. They don¡¯t provide special enrollment. Students who wish to enter the top three institutes must take the college entrance exams because they base their admissions on that.¡± Elroy realized Moss was engrossed in listening to his explanation. He felt the time was right to put all his cards on the table. After some thought, Elroy said, ¡°Moss, the gap between the top ten and three are not significant. The other seven institutes have unique characteristics. I think you can combine your career and interests to choose either one.¡± Elroy handed Moss the introduction materials of the other seven institutes as he spoke. ¡°Thank you, Director Elroy.¡± Moss nodded and took the documents. Elroy noticed Moss¡¯s apprehension, so he reminded his dear student, ¡°Special enrollment is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Moss. Still, I know you will do well in the college entrance exams, and no matter what, at least one of the top ten institutes will want you on their side.¡± He noticed Moss was speechless and felt he had said enough. Elroy thought Moss would not be able to retain too much information if he went on. ¡°You should go home and sleep on it, Moss. Feel free to come by my office if you need anything.¡± Moss stood up, thanked Elroy, and left the office. He kept thinking about what Elroy said immediately after and understood the director¡¯s good intentions. After all, there were risks involved in taking the exams. If something happened during the exams, Moss would lose the opportunity to attend one of the top ten institutes. It might be a waste of effort. He knew in his heart that every top ten institute had profound histories, a team of renowned educators, and a wealth of resources for talent cultivation. If Moss got recruited into one of these institutes, he would have an excellent place to grow and build a bright and beautiful future. Still, Moss had his thoughts about all this. ¡®Claiming a special enrollment slot would be a perfect opportunity for me, but at the same time, it also means I can have a chance to attend one of the top three institutes. ¡®Considering how the Ultimate Evolution System works, my next evolution would probably include hidden tasks like unlocking achievements. If that¡¯s the case, being in the top three institutes would allow me more chances to do so than in the others. ¡®Sure, I would need to face more national elites if I want to attend one of the top three institutes, but I¡¯m confident I can raise my levels again within the next two months. If that¡¯s the case, getting into the top three institutes wouldn¡¯t be too challenging.¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Moss!¡± Moss was in his thoughts when he heard a familiar voice calling him. He turned around and saw it was Alan and the others. Alan ran toward Moss and asked discreetly, ¡°Moss, did Elroy speak to you about the special enrollment?¡± Moss pretended to be surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡± He had already guessed that Alan must have gotten the news from Mill. ¡°Hmph!¡± Alan looked proud. ¡°We have Mill, an intelligence expert, to tell us everything. How can you hide such a thing from us?!¡± Moss only smiled. Alan laughed and asked, ¡°Hey, do you know which institutes are coming to our school for special enrollments? You shouldn¡¯t go if they¡¯re not from the top 30!¡± ¡°The top ten are coming,¡± Moss calmly said as he nodded. Then he handed the documents he received from Elroy to his teammates. ¡°T-The top 10 are interested in you?! What?!¡± Alan widened his eyes and mouth in shock as the rest of the Guardians followed suit. ¡°These conditions are excellent!¡± ¡°It would be terrific if we could study in a place like that!¡± Mill looked at Moss with eyes full of determination as she said excitedly, ¡°Congratulations, Moss! I¡¯ll work hard too!¡± ¡°Thanks, Mill!¡± Then Moss immediately changed the topic, ¡°But I want to be in one of the top three instead.¡± The shocked Guardians fell into an even greater shock when they heard Moss¡¯s words. Chapter 192 - Kyoto Institute Also Sent People! The following morning, Moss and Alan walked to school together as usual. Moss realized that the path they took to school was convenient because he did not have to waste time waiting for buses and could travel in a low-carbon manner. Time could move faster or slower, but Moss had it under control. Several students took the initiative to greet him when he arrived at the school gate. ¡°Good morning, Moss!¡± ¡°Good morning!¡± ¡­ Moss nodded in response, but he was not familiar with those students. ¡°Moss, you¡¯re famous again!¡± Alan nudged Moss as he said smilingly. The two chatted and soon arrived at their classroom. Moss realized he missed his class and regular school life, especially since he had to prepare for the college entrance exams. His life as a second-year student in class two was getting shorter by the day. His first period was about Magical Beasts, and Moss listened attentively. Although he already knew most of what his teacher spoke of, he still enjoyed his wonderful time in class. However, Aisha called Moss to the director¡¯s office as soon as his class ended. ¡°Prepare yourself, Moss. The people from the top ten institutes will arrive in fifteen minutes. You should know that East Lake and Aerospace institutes are military institutes. The other five will arrive slightly later due to the weather.¡± Elroy patted Moss¡¯s shoulder as he continued smilingly, ¡°Kyoto Institute is among them too, kid.¡± Aisha was astonished when she heard Kyoto Institute would show up. Moss was also speechless as he looked at Elroy in surprise. ¡°Director, didn¡¯t you tell me that the top three don¡¯t do special enrollment?¡± ¡°Hahaha, indeed they don¡¯t! According to the staff, they are coming over because they think we¡¯re promising!¡± Elroy said laughingly, his excitement overflowing through his speech. Moss could tell how thrilled Elroy was. The bottom seven of the top ten institutes would typically do special enrollment, and Kyoto Institute, the best institute in the country, also decided to join them this year. Elroy had never encountered such a thing, even though he had been White Deer High¡¯s director for years. Thus, he felt honored. He lowered his head to look at his watch as he said to Moss, ¡°They are about to arrive. Are you interested in any of these institutes?¡± ¡°Director Elroy, I still want to be in the top three institutes! ¡°So, you¡¯re refusing special enrollment?¡± Elroy was stunned before reacting. Although he had vaguely sensed Moss¡¯s decision before, he was still surprised when Moss said it aloud. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Moss nodded firmly in response. Hearing Moss¡¯s reply, the smile that had just appeared on Aisha¡¯s face froze instantly. Elroy looked at Moss¡¯s determined gaze and could not help but remind him, ¡°Giving up on special enrollment means you will no longer have its privileges during the college entrance exams.¡± However, Elroy did not tell Moss that he might not even make it to the top 100 institutes if he performed poorly in the college entrance exams, especially since Moss was a knight. ¡°I know, sir!¡± Moss said. Elroy trusted Moss. Still, he asked, ¡°Do you want to reconsider?¡± ¡°Thank you, Director Elroy, but there is no need. I¡¯ve already thought about this last night,¡± Moss answered decisively. Elroy finally gave up trying to persuade Moss after hearing his words because he was familiar with Moss¡¯s behavior. He knew Moss would not make hasty decisions and that Moss had already considered every possible outcome. ¡°The people from the top ten are already here. You¡¯ve given me a big problem to deal with now, kid.¡± Elroy smiled bitterly and helplessly. Aisha wanted to persuade Moss otherwise, but Elroy had already agreed, so she could not say anything else. Moreover, she knew Moss was intelligent and must have his reasons for doing so. She witnessed Moss¡¯s experience and decided to support his choice. However, these institutes were in the top ten, so how could they give up on persuading Moss to take their side? ¡­ A moment later, Elroy and Moss walked to the VIP reception room under Elroy¡¯s assistant¡¯s guidance. Before they reached the VIP reception room door, Moss heard a voice from inside. ¡°Ronnie, your military institute is swift. You¡¯re over a thousand kilometers away, yet you¡¯re already here? Did you use your military vehicle or something?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I only used the latest military fighter jets.¡± ¡°W-Wait, aren¡¯t those still in service? How did you guys mobilize them?¡± ¡°We¡¯d do anything to claim outstanding talent for our institute!¡± ¡°Hahaha, famous institutes love their talents, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡­ When the two arrived at the reception room, Elroy cleared his throat and walked in with Moss. When Moss entered, he saw three people sitting on a luxurious sofa on the west side of the room. Although the trio had different clothing styles, they tightly controlled their temperament. Two men and one woman were in the reception room, and each possessed imposing bearings with bright eyes. Moss tried to use his spiritual power to sense the trio, but they all possessed highly potent spiritual powers, and Moss could not compare to them. He determined that the trio was at least above level 40. The trio was also sensing Moss as Moss attempted to sense them. Although the trio could not sense how potent Moss¡¯s spiritual power was, they were sure he possessed the best spiritual power among his peers. Moss was also more outstanding than some third-year students, leaving an excellent first impression on the trio. Moss knew the trio¡¯s identities under Elroy¡¯s introductions. The female lecturer in a white uniform was the Dean of admissions from East Lake Institute, Lisa. Ronnie was a burly man who looked a bit like Kevin from the elite training program and was the Dean of admissions for Military Institute. The third person was Aerospace Institute¡¯s Dean of admissions, Schneider. He was of medium height and very muscular. Moss looked at the trio and bowed, saying, ¡°Hello, sirs and madam. I hope your travels weren¡¯t too cumbersome.¡± Moss knew these highly renowned lecturers possessed tremendous amounts of experience killing Magical Beasts and that they had made outstanding contributions to protecting humankind. As a junior, Moss knew he had to be well-mannered and respectful. ¡°Not bad.¡± Seeing this, the trio could not help but nod and praise. Schneider and the other two had met countless geniuses in their time, so they had a better impression of Moss since he was courteous and strong. Ronnie was the first to speak, ¡°Your school is familiar with our institute¡¯s purpose, and I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. Let me first state the facilities our institute can offer.¡± Ronnie noticed Moss was listening attentively, so he continued, ¡°If you choose our institute, we will immediately include you in our designated A-grade training program. We will also give you a four-star set of equipment and a scholarship of 500,000 yuan per year. If you perform well, you will receive a floating scholarship of another 500,000.¡± ¡®That¡¯s one million yuan every semester! They¡¯ll even give him four-star equipment and a spot in the A-grade training program. Military Institute does not joke around regarding talent!¡¯ Elroy was stunned. Chapter 193 - I Am Not Here for Special Enrollment! ¡®500,000 yuan a year would give me two million in four years!¡¯ Moss was also shocked. An ordinary family¡¯s monthly income would only be 10,000 yuan, so two million yuan could feed a family for nearly seventeen years. Moss¡¯s family was not well off in this life, and he did not know how long it would take for his family to save up this much money. His family in his previous life could not even save 500,000 yuan. The A-grade training program was no joke, and the four-star equipment was fantastic for a new college student. One could tell how sincere Military Institute was. Moss was in deep thought as Schneider thundered, ¡°Hahaha! Moss, if you choose our school, we promise to reward you with one million yuan just for entering, 800,000 for a guaranteed annual scholarship, and an additional 800,000 for a floating scholarship! In addition, we will reward you with 4+ star equipment and an A+ grade training program!¡± Lisa chucked when she heard that. ¡°We¡¯ll offer you two million yuan for attending our institute, one million for an annual scholarship, an additional one million for a floating scholarship, and another two million for graduating. Not only that, but we will also include an S-grade training program with one-on-one training guidance from a level 60 knight!¡± Lisa¡¯s brief and powerful offer was domineering. Also, having access to a level 60 knight was scarce, especially in a world where one¡¯s class was the most vital thing. Moreover, no institute would have the resources to hire a level 60 knight as an educator. Moss¡¯s eyes lit up, and he became excited. ¡®If the top ten institutes can access a level 60 knight, who knows what the top three can do!¡¯ Knock, knock, knock! The trio tried to outdo each other when two men and two women entered the VIP reception room with a knock. ¡°Sorry, everyone, we were late because of the weather. I¡¯m Baresi from Oriental Institute. It¡¯s nice to meet you all.¡± Baresi was a tall man with black glasses and was the first to speak. Then the other three Deans of administration, one from Ocean Institute, one from Masonic Institute, and one from Yangtze Institute, followed suit and introduced themselves. With the arrival of the other four Deans, the already lively reception room became even more lively. The rest of the top ten institutes, besides the top three, also arrived shortly after. Meanwhile, Barasi, who had just entered the room, explained his institute¡¯s offer to Moss, ¡°We will provide you with two million yuan as enrollment, 500,000 a year as a minimum, with an additional 500,000 as a floating scholarship. Not only that but also five-star equipment! Although our funds aren¡¯t much, and we don¡¯t have access to a level 60 knight as an instructor, we can provide you with A-grade learning resources.¡± ¡°A-grade learning resources?!¡± Everyone quickly shifted their gazes to Baresi. Every institute fought for learning resources. It was incomparable to money because A-grade learning resources were the foundation of an intermediate powerhouse. After that, the remaining Deans of administrations gave their offers, but none could match Baresi¡¯s A-grade learning resources. ¡®They¡¯re offering considerable scholarships, high-star equipment, and even A-grade learning resources! That¡¯s what a genius like Moss deserves!¡¯ Elroy was shocked after hearing about the seven institutes¡¯ offers. Elroy would have needed to work hard for more than half his life to receive any of these seven offers. Still, he felt highly gratified. If institutes poured all their resources into outstanding talents like Moss, it would rapidly increase their growth rate so they could serve humankind quicker. When the Deans finally finished offering their institutes¡¯ packages, Baresi looked at Moss and asked smilingly, ¡°So, Moss, these are our offers. Please let us know what you think and which you prefer most.¡± Moss calmed himself and collected his thoughts under the Deans¡¯ gazes. He was about to answer when he heard the rapid clicking of shoes approaching from the outside. A moment later, Elroy¡¯s assistant opened the door, and a peerless beauty dressed in Kyoto Institute¡¯s unique uniform entered the room. ¡°W-Why is she here?!¡± ¡°She actually came?!¡± ¡°Is Kyoto Institute starting special enrollment this year?¡± ¡°We would have rushed our offers if we knew she was coming!¡± ¡­ Following the whispers, everyone present, male and female alike, focused their attention on this peerless beauty from Kyoto Institute. The peerless beauty noticed everyone looking in her direction when she said smilingly, ¡°I apologize for disturbing everyone¡¯s conversation. I am Sofia from Kyoto Institute and am pleased to meet you all.¡± Then she bowed to everyone. ¡®She¡¯s beautiful and humble. Are all Kyoto Institute¡¯s educators like her?¡¯ Moss thought. Sofia immediately increased Moss¡¯s favorability toward Kyoto Institute. He could not help but look at Sofia for a while longer. Sofia was a woman of tall stature, wore her golden hair in a ponytail, and her eyes were bright and deep. She exuded valiance and wore her beauty well. ¡°Miss Sofia, is Kyoto Institute also here for special enrollment?¡± Ronnie, who was straightforward, asked on behalf of the other six institutes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve caused a misunderstanding, but I¡¯m not here for special enrollment. Kyoto Institute has never done special enrollment before, and there won¡¯t be one in the future.¡± Sofia¡¯s smile made her words sound sweet. ¡°Then why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m mainly here to invite Moss to apply for Kyoto Institute.¡± Sofia smiled The seven Deans heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Kyoto Institute was not here for special enrollment. Everyone knew Kyoto Institute was the number one institute in the country, It possessed the best student resources, faculty, learning resources, and other aspects. If they did special enrollment, no institute could match their offer. At that moment, everyone turned to Moss. Baresi looked at Moss and smilingly asked again, ¡°So, Moss, which one of us would you choose?¡± Moss took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve decided to give up on special enrollment.¡± ¡°W-What did you say?!¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard Moss¡¯s words. Baresi was stunned but quickly gathered his thoughts. He frowned and said anxiously, ¡°Do you know what that means, Moss?¡± Oriental Institute had made ample preparations to send Baresi to White Deer High in hopes Moss would choose to attend their institute. Otherwise, they would not have included their A-grade learning resources in their offer. They had studied Moss¡¯s past experiences, especially during the elite training program, and felt Moss would have a beautiful future under their wing. ¡°Yes, I do, sir.¡± Moss nodded resolutely. ¡°Can you tell us you chose to do so?¡± Baresi, Lisa, and the others looked at Moss curiously because no student had ever rejected special enrollment in their many years of being Deans of administration. ¡°I want to apply for the top three institutes.¡± Moss did not want to beat around the bush, so he spoke his mind. Chapter 194 - There’s No Need for a Backdoor! The VIP reception room instantly fell silent when they heard Moss wanted to apply to the top three institutes. An inexplicable tenseness permeated the air, especially since Sofia was there. The Deans of the other seven institutes never expected Moss to give up on special enrollment and choose to participate in the college entrance exams, seeing as his future was uncertain. ¡®Hmph, it seems we¡¯ve misjudged Moss. He doesn¡¯t know his place!¡¯ ¡°Good luck recruiting such a student. Military Institute is giving up on this,¡± Ronnie said before leaving. He felt embarrassed, especially in front of Sofia from Kyoto Institute. They had all seen Moss¡¯s documents except for his exceptional offense and defense stats, higher level, and chivalry, which experts of popular classes could not compare. Although Moss still had room for improvement, he was already fortunate that seven of the top ten institutes were willing to provide him with special enrollment packages. Still, he gave up on those opportunities and wanted to take the exams to be in one of the top three institutes. It was indeed a little arrogant of him because special enrollment students typically depended on their current level, future potential, and characteristics. If one were arrogant, even if they attended the top ten institutes, it would be challenging for one to become a high-level powerhouse in the future. ¡°Since Moss has high aspirations, I shall also take leave.¡± The remaining Deans, other than Lisa and Baresi, had grim expressions. After that, the remaining Deans exited the reception without looking back. Only Lisa, Baresi, Sofia, Moss, and Elroy remained in the vast VIP reception room. ¡°Moss, I commend you for challenging the top three institutes. I look forward to your performance in the college entrance exams,¡± Lisa chuckled, looked at Moss thoughtfully, and turned to leave. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, kid. I like that a lot. Even if you take the entrance exams, Oriental Institute¡¯s offer still stands. I hope to see you with us in a few months.¡± Before leaving the reception room, Baresi looked at Moss and revealed a mysterious smile. ¡®Fortunately, this meeting is almost over now. Still, it¡¯ll be troublesome if Moss doesn¡¯t perform well in the entrance exams.¡¯ Elroy felt a little regretful. ¡°Phew.¡± Moss heaved a long sigh of relief when the Deans left. An ordinary person would not have withstood the mental oppression and imposing manner the Deans exuded. Fortunately, Moss possessed significant mental strength and could barely hold on. Moss turned to look at Elroy and noticed Sofia was still there, looking at him with clear and profound eyes. ¡°Since everyone left, can we chat for a while?¡± Sofia asked before Moss could speak. ¡°Sure.¡± Moss nodded in response. ¡°You were firm in giving up the top institutes¡¯ offers, and from that, I can tell Kyoto Institute does not misjudge talented people like you. On behalf of Kyoto Institute, I invite you to join us in hopes you will accept us as your future educators. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that Kyoto has remained one of the top institutes for a hundred years because of our strict system. It is precisely because of that we can assure that the big shots in our society can shine brightly in the future. ¡°However, we cannot deviate from our original system and offer you special enrollment, so I hope you can understand. We always express our deepest regrets for those who had applied for our institute but failed. Still, we are sincere and can be appropriately flexible when recruiting talents like yourself.¡± Then Sofia slightly lowered her voice and said, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re willing to go easy on you in the additional exams and interviews if you apply to our institute.¡± ¡®She¡¯s so bold. Since that¡¯s the case, Moss¡¯s chances of getting into the top three will be slightly higher,¡¯ Elroy thought as he relaxed on the sidelines. ¡°However, we still have a test segment if you enroll yourself into Kyoto. This segment is rigorous, and if you don¡¯t perform ideally, you will only enter Kyoto¡¯s branch. What do you think? That is the best we can do for you,¡± after speaking, Sofia looked at Moss and awaited his reply. ¡°I refuse,¡± Moss firmly said as he looked at Sofia. ¡°You mean you¡¯re not interested in our backdoor offer?¡± Sofia revealed a shocked expression, but at the same time, she secretly admired Moss¡¯s decision. ¡°Yes, Madam Sofia! I don¡¯t need special treatment. I only want to rely on my capabilities to attend an institute like Kyoto.¡± The vast reception room fell silent again as soon as Moss finished speaking. ¡®What is Moss trying to do?¡¯ Elroy was confused again. Moss gave up on special enrollment to attend the top three institutes, but now that Kyoto had opened a back door for him, he also refused. Was he that confident in his own strength? ¡®This Moss kid is pretty interesting!¡¯ Once again, Sofia revealed a sweet smile. At that moment, she began to look forward to the upcoming college entrance exams next month. After a while, Sofia broke the silence, ¡°I agree with your decision, Moss. I also appreciate your sincerity. Please continue working hard and contact me if you need anything.¡± She handed Moss a note with her phone number as she spoke. Then she glanced at Moss again, turned around, and left in long strides. ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally over. Still, you will be in big trouble if you don¡¯t do well in the college entrance exams.¡± Elroy was concerned because Moss had given up on special enrollment and rejected seven top institutes¡¯ offers. If Moss produced unfavorable results and could not attend the top ten institutes, it would affect him, and White Deer High would become a laughing stock. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard, Director Elroy. I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Moss¡¯s eyes glinted with a bright light, and his heart was incomparably resolute. Elroy patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and left the reception room. Moss had his reasons for rejecting Kyoto¡¯s backdoor. On the one hand, he was implementing his spirit of chivalry, which would increase his Holy Belief values and spiritual power. On the other, he still had to try some class-evolution conditions, considering his previous experiences with the Ultimate Evolution System. Only then would its hidden conditions slowly surface. If that were the case, accepting Kyoto¡¯s backdoor meant Moss¡¯s standards would be lower and would likely miss out on some of the system¡¯s hidden conditions. Lastly, Sofia had mentioned there would still be a test after choosing Kyoto, and if Moss¡¯s results were unsatisfactory, he could only attend a branch of Kyoto Institute. However, if Moss accepted the back door, he would not be able to perceive Kyoto¡¯s standard requirements. Therefore, Moss rejected Sofia¡¯s ¡°good intentions.¡± Still, he was confident he could achieve excellent results and ultimately attend Kyoto Institute. Chapter 195 - Why Did He Reject Such a Good Opportunity? News of the top ten institutes visiting White Deer High to offer Moss special enrollment quickly spread throughout the school. ¡°I heard the top ten institutes visited our school!¡± ¡°That¡¯s unprecedented in White Deer City!¡± ¡°Our school has gained a lot of recognition this time.¡± ¡°Moss is famous again. Just one person has attracted many institutes to offer him special enrollment.¡± ¡°Yeah, even Kyoto, the best institute around, came to see him!¡± ¡°Kyoto Institute?! Have they started doing special enrollments too? That¡¯s surprising.¡± ¡°No, they only came to invite Moss to their institute.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a waste of effort since seven other influential institutes came to offer special enrollments to Moss?¡± ¡°Yeah, Kyoto is excellent, but Moss must pass the college entrance exams if he wants to attend such an institute. If he were my son, I would not hesitate to encourage him. Special enrollment is not a joke.¡± ¡°The top ten, huh? Any one of these is the best in the country. The gods bless those who have the capabilities to attend such institutes.¡± ¡°Sigh, if only I had a son like Moss.¡± ¡­ Such conversations happened everywhere in White Deer City and among the parents whose children attended White Deer High. The parents even had a sense of pride in their discussions. White Deer City¡¯s education bureau also quickly found out about this matter and immediately contacted Elroy. Even the education bureau¡¯s director, Michaels, led a team to White Deer High to congratulate them. However, after learning that Moss had refused special enrollment, the atmosphere in the VIP reception room became unusually solemn. Naturally, Elroy became the scapegoat. ¡°Elroy, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Michaels furrowed his eyebrows. His good mood had long diminished as he was outraged. Despite that, other people were present, so he suppressed his anger. Still, one could see his thoughts from his frigid tone. ¡°We¡¯re talking about the top ten here, and it¡¯s already a blessing that they came here! Having another student who attends the top ten institutes would be a great honor to your school and the city¡¯s education bureau. ¡°Seven of the ten visited you, but you didn¡¯t choose any of them?! Did Kyoto say Moss can pass the exams? Does Moss think the college entrance exam is a joke?!¡± These harsh words sent a chill down Elroy¡¯s spine as he stood on the sidelines. Still, a student had the power to choose which institute they wanted to attend and whether or not they would take the entrance exams. The school could not interfere no matter what. However, one must go through the education bureau to register for the entrance exams. If Moss offended Michales, it might affect his exam registration and some of White Deer High¡¯s education resources, which they obtained from the city¡¯s education bureau. ¡°Director Michaels, the responsibility of all this falls on my shoulders. Moss is a little hasty, so I will try to persuade him later.¡± Elroy was sincere and always admitted his mistakes. ¡°Isn¡¯t this whole situation a little sloppy? Will persuading the boy now be helpful? Do you think other institutes will recruit Moss if he has already rejected the top ten?¡± Although Michaels was still exasperated, he knew it was pointless to waste his emotions. Moreover, he realized Elroy was up in age and had made outstanding contributions to White Deer City¡¯s education. He softened his tone and sighed regretfully. ¡°Elroy, you missed an opportunity to make White Deer High glorious again,¡± he said as he shook his head helplessly. Then Michaels got up and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he patted Elroy¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°If you come across something like this again, you must tell me immediately.¡± Although Michaels¡¯s voice was not loud, it was crystal clear. ¡°O-Of course, sir!¡± Elroy quickly nodded. After sending Michaels on his way, Elroy wiped the sweat off his forehead. Then he thought, ¡®It looks like another round of stress has passed. Fortunately, he did not hold a grudge. Otherwise¡­¡¯ Elroy felt a chill run down his spine after that. ¡­ Moss had rejected seven of the top ten institutes and decided to apply for the top three institutes. News of it spread far and wide, especially in White Deer High. ¡°Moss rejected seven influential institutes! What a pity!¡± ¡°He got offered top-tier cultivation plans, high-star equipment, tens of millions of yuan in scholarship money, and even A-grade learning resources¡ªwhat an excellent opportunity. I would have agreed to it if it were me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I would have closed my eyes and chosen one!¡± ¡°Being in one of the top ten institutes would be an honor to my ancestors, and I would end up in the school¡¯s hall of fame.¡± ¡°Rejecting the top ten means rejecting all institutes that offer special enrollment. That means Moss has no choice but to take the college entrance exams.¡± ¡°Yeah, and only if he succeeds will he attend one of the top ten institutes.¡± ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s only so much our school¡¯s students can do in the college entrance exams.¡± ¡°Moss will make it into the top three institutes. How would an average Joe like you know what he¡¯s thinking?¡± ¡°Even the elites from various provinces won¡¯t dare be so confident. Isn¡¯t Moss being too arrogant?¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply arrogant.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Moss just get the Best Graduate award in S Country¡¯s elite training program? He went through such great lengths for that. Aren¡¯t the top ten institutes being a little too harsh?¡± ¡°Why do I feel so bitter inside? Moss is still the recipient of the Future Star award!¡± ¡°The Future Star award can¡¯t compare to this. Watch what you say.¡± ¡­ ¡°So what if Moss is White Deer City¡¯s future star, and who cares if he¡¯s the best graduate for the elite training program? What matters is Moss¡¯s conviction! As for when he rejected special enrollment and decided to take the entrance exams, he had the right to choose for himself. What¡¯s wrong with you guys? You should think about things more carefully next time.¡± ¡­ When Mill got annoyed from listening to people question Moss, she would be like the student above. She would refute them and defend Moss. However, she did not understand why Moss would reject such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Nonetheless, after thinking about it repeatedly, Mill finally understood. Moss seemed to be indisputable, but he was a very ambitious person. He would always try his best to meet his goals whenever he decided on something. After some thought, Mill decided to fight like Moss to be in the top ten institutes, even if the top 20 or 50 came to offer her special enrollment. ¡­ News of Moss rejecting special enrollment also quickly caught the media¡¯s attention. Moss¡¯s case was on countless headlines and trending news on various platforms. ¡°A Knight Has Rejected the Top Ten Institutes¡¯ Special Enrollment Offers!¡± ¡°White Deer High¡¯s Knight, Moss, Has Given Up on Special Enrollment and Wants to Apply for the Top Three Institutes! Is This Confidence, or Is It a Publicity Stunt?!¡± ¡°Kyoto Institute Sent an Invitation to One of White Deer High¡¯s Students for the First Time in the School¡¯s History!¡± ¡°S Country¡¯s Best Graduate From the Elite Training Program Has Said No to Special Enrollment!¡± ¡­ Moss¡¯s decisions also reached Number Two and Three High¡¯s alliances. They started to get busy again and frequently held meetings to revise their plans and deployment. Chapter 196 - Striving for One’s Goals! Although news of this took the city by storm, Moss remained calm as if it did not affect him. He simply attended class, trained, and prepared for the college entrance exams. After two classes, Aisha called Moss and the other Guardians to the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Moss, Mill, Alan, Bass, and Baylon, I¡¯ve called upon you to discuss your exam preparations,¡± Aisha said. She was anxious and spoke faster than usual because she was the first to speak. Elroy called her and Na¡¯er to his office that morning and told them to form a small group of five sophomores who would take the exams and that Na¡¯er and Aisha would be in charge. Aisha would be in charge of the Guardians, Na¡¯er would guide Aisha, and Elroy would supervise and inspect them regularly. Although Aisha was not as experienced as her seniors, she possessed excellent teaching abilities and affinity, especially as Moss¡¯s teacher. After all, she had led and taught Moss well, so Elroy ultimately handed this vital task to her. With Aisha in charge and Na¡¯er¡¯s guidance, Elroy could rest assured. Aisha noticed Moss and the Guardians looked at her expectantly, so she continued, ¡°From today onward, you five will no longer attend classes with the other sophomores. You will form a small class as Mr. Na¡¯er and I will be in charge of all matters before your college entrance exams. The Guardians were excited when they heard the news because it meant that White Deer High had attached great importance to their participation in the college entrance exams. ¡°Miss Aisha will send you all the preparation plans for the exams,¡± Na¡¯er stroked his few strands of hair as he spoke. His eyes shined as he emphasized, ¡°These are the plans we made for you based on your characteristics and experiences. You must cherish it and diligently prepare according to these contents.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Thank you, Principal Na¡¯er!¡± The Guardians nodded to express their gratitude. Shortly after, Na¡¯er said some simple words and repeatedly expressed Elroy¡¯s bold and wise decisions. Seeing that Na¡¯er had finished speaking, Aisha suggested the Guardians live in White Deer High during the initial battle preparations and focus on training. ¡°All right, that¡¯s it for today. You should all get ready. We will gather at the field at 8:00 am tomorrow,¡± Na¡¯er waved his hand as he spoke. ¡­ The following morning, before 8:00 am, the Guardians stood in a row on the field beside a few mysterious bronze doors. A moment later, Aisha and Na¡¯er arrived. Na¡¯er was wearing sportswear. ¡°You five will work hard for the most important moment in your lives from today onward¡ªthe college entrance exams,¡± Na¡¯er raised a countdown sign in his right hand as he continued, ¡°You have less than 55 days left before the exams!¡± The Guardians felt a sense of urgency when they saw the countdown sign. Sophomores like them had never thought of these exams before, so they felt pretty nervous now that the day had finally arrived. ¡°There¡¯s no time like today, so let¡¯s begin preparing now!¡± Na¡¯er looked at Aisha after saying that. Aisha handed the preparation plans to the Guardians and said, ¡°You should carefully study these plans. If you have any questions, please do not hesitate to ask.¡± Her tone and words were kind, but one could sense the anxiety in her heart. Ever since Aisha received this challenging task, she could not sleep well. She only thought of helping her students prepare for the exams because she knew it would affect the children¡¯s futures. The Guardians nodded at Aisha and carefully read their preparation plans. A moment later, they began to discuss it among themselves. ¡°This plan is so detailed.¡± ¡°The first two weeks are full of tasks. Seven hours of sleep a day won¡¯t be enough!¡± ¡°Miss Aisha, are you sure these plans are for me? It looks like it belongs to Moss instead.¡± The more Alan and Baylon looked at their notes, the more shocked they became. Still, no one could blame them for it. Na¡¯er had deliberately increased the amount of training the students needed to allow them to improve as much as possible in the limited time they had. Some even had more challenging tasks than third-year students. ¡°You two could look at your teammates¡¯ plans. If you deem it necessary, you could switch your plans,¡± Aisha said seriously, but her smile disappeared instantly. ¡°This is too strange!¡± Baylon looked at Mill¡¯s plan and could not help but shake his head. ¡°Miss Aisha, I don¡¯t think Moss has enough to do in his preparation plans. After all, he wants to be in the top three institutes in the country. Considering his previous performance, I suggest we double his task,¡± Alan said matter-of-factly. Alan¡¯s words intimidated Mill as she took Moss¡¯s plans and looked at them. ¡°This is genius!¡± Mill was shocked, but she pretended to be calm and said thoughtfully, ¡°Still, Alan is right. We could make modifications to Moss¡¯s preparation plans. After all, those who can attend the top three institutes must be elites.¡± Mill¡¯s words amused Aisha. ¡°All right, everyone. Let¡¯s focus on your preparations. Time is limited, and you should all be as efficient as possible. Asking questions and making suggestions are essential, but organization and goals are more vital. ¡°You should think about your goals today and tell me so I can adjust the number of tasks according to them.¡± Then she changed the topic and looked at Moss smilingly. ¡°Moss, what they said makes sense. I will adjust your plans since your goal is to be in the top three institutes.¡± Moss was shocked when he heard that. He thought bitterly, ¡®It seems Miss Aisha is siding with them.¡¯ Moss adjusted his posture, puffed out his chest, and responded, ¡°Miss Aisha, I will try this plan out for a day or two. If it¡¯s indeed not suitable for me, I shall speak to you or Principal Na¡¯er for adjustments.¡± Na¡¯er noticed the Guardians were standing in a daze, so he said sternly, ¡°What are you all standing around for? Go and train! If you guys can¡¯t complete your first-day tasks, I will give you an additional 20% of tasks tomorrow!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Moss, Mill, and the rest of the Guardians formed a small circle, stretched out their hands, and put them on top of each other. Then they shouted in unison, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Immediately after, the Guardians entered the Mystic Realm that Na¡¯er had prepared. From that moment on, the Guardians had an unspoken agreement¡ªto strive for their goals. Chapter 197 - New Target After a few training days, Moss adapted to his preparation plan requirements. With some time to himself, Moss paid close attention to news of the Magical Beasts¡¯ strange movements. ¡°According to our reporter, a spatial crack appeared in N City¡¯s prairie. Magical Beasts emerged from it and slaughtered many cattle and sheep. Fortunately, first-responders swiftly took action, and there were no human casualties.¡± ¡°According to reports from the front lines, Magical Beasts¡¯ appearances have significantly increased. There were also several sightings of never-before-seen species of beasts fleeing the scene.¡± ¡°Reporters found another sighting of a Double-Headed Explosive Wolf at a junction between White Deer City and Sea Dragon City. Experts are now studying the reason for these beasts¡¯ appearances. ¡­ After reading the news over the past two days, Moss reorganized them with previous and related news he had heard. ¡®It seems that the threat of Magical Beasts is growing,¡¯ Moss thought as he frowned. ¡®Considering the frequency and range of Magical Beasts¡¯ appearances, it won¡¯t be a wave that will end soon. It will continue for a while. Since the threat of beasts is gradually increasing, the world is becoming a more dangerous place by the minute,¡¯ with that thought, Moss¡¯s sense of urgency increased. ¡®It seems I must still improve my plans,¡¯ Moss decided inwardly. Judging from his training over the past few days, it was not an easy task to get into the top three institutes. According to Aisha, many students in the country could efficiently complete their current preparation plans. One thousand eight hundred students were preparing to take the exams and would have no issues applying for the top 100 institutes. However, these students needed to work harder to attend the top 50 institutes. If one attended the top three institutes, they would be the top 300 students in the country because only about 100 could attend the top three institutes. Although Moss¡¯s strength among the students in S Country was outstanding, he could still make it to the top ten institutes, even if he competed against 200 of the country¡¯s finest. Even though Moss had not witnessed these elites¡¯ strength, he was still a record-breaking best graduate. Moreover, Moss was a level 25 knight when he left the elite training program, and the elites would not be much better than him, even if they improved during their preparations over the past few months. Despite that, S Country¡¯s education level was below the middle level, so there was still a gap between them and some regions with more advanced education methods. Considering the top three institutes¡¯ data in previous years, if one could rank tenth in S Country, it would mean they made it to the top 400 worldwide. With that thought, Moss changed his plans. He would reach level 30 before the college entrance exams, unlock all his hidden requirements in the Ultimate Evolution System, and become a Holy Light Knight. Moss¡¯s second step in his plans was to be one of the top 100 students in the country during the simulation test one month before the entrance exams. If he could complete this first step, his strength would increase further. Although the Holy Light Knight was a powerful existence, Moss was about to face the country¡¯s elites. His chances of entering the top 3 institutes would be high if he could evolve again. However, some high schools did not allow elite students to participate in the simulation test, which followed a reference value. After thinking through this, Moss felt enlightened, allowing him to face the future with calmness and clarity. Ring, ring! Moss was about to leave for training when his phone rang. He answered the call when he saw it was Kyoto Institute that was calling. ¡°Hello, is this Moss? This is Weston, the president of the National Professional Alliance.¡± A kind voice sounded on the other end of the call. ¡°Hello, President Weston, it¡¯s an honor.¡± ¡°Moss, I called Elroy. He told me you¡¯re taking the college entrance exams and that you¡¯ve rejected special enrollment from seven top ten institutes. You really are something.¡± Weston was thrilled when he discovered Moss had rejected his special enrollment offers. He praised Moss for his courage and fighting spirit. One should always have courage and a fighting spirit, especially knights. Only then could they protect their loved ones and humankind. With that thought, Weston immediately asked Elroy for Moss¡¯s phone number. ¡°Yes, President Weston. I only want to see if I have the capabilities to get into the top three institutes.¡± ¡°You can do it, kid! Your courage is commendable!¡± A hearty laugh came from the other end of the call. ¡°Moss, the National Professional Alliance will host an exchange conference in a few days. Many famous big shots in the professional world will attend. I think you will gain something if you come. I also have some training resources, so try them if you¡¯re interested.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, President Weston. I will be there!¡± Moss¡¯s heart rippled with joy when he heard Weston¡¯s words. Meeting big shots from the professional scene and listening to their views and opinions would greatly help Moss¡¯s thoughts. As for the resources Weston mentioned, they would be significant because he was the president of the National Professional Alliance. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to give you more details soon. You should continue with your preparations for the time being.¡± ¡­ Weston laughed heartily after hanging up the phone. ¡°This kid is determined. I like him a lot!¡± After speaking with Elroy, he learned about Moss¡¯s various performances since the professional competition. His impression of Moss had significantly increased after discovering Moss had claimed the Best Graduate award during the elite training program. How could he not like such a young man who constantly made progress? Meanwhile, Moss felt more motivated after the call with Weston. He walked straight to the training field smilingly. When he arrived, Na¡¯er called him to Elroy¡¯s office. Moss noticed the office door was open, so he knocked twice and entered. Elroy immediately put down the documents in his hands and sat with Moss. He passed some water to Moss and said kindly, ¡°Have your preparations been going smoothly so far? Aisha told me you¡¯d improved quite a bit recently.¡± Thank you for your concern, Director Elroy. I¡¯m doing pretty well since I¡¯m training and studying every day. It¡¯s quite fulfilling.¡± Elroy nodded in satisfaction and looked at Moss with concern. ¡°You¡¯ve used most of White Deer High¡¯s training resources, right?¡± Moss nodded and looked at Elroy smilingly. Elroy put away his smile slightly and said in a suitable tone, ¡°One can always learn from the past and the future. Repeating the same training will familiarize you with various Magical Beasts, bosses, and modules. More importantly, you can find the best solutions and most efficient ways of despatching beasts. ¡°When familiar with these things, you must consider sorting out the details. Do the training you need perfectly and combine it with your previous knowledge to draw inferences from it. ¡°There are many questions in the entrance exams, and the degree of difficulty also differs. However, you cannot fight all Magical Beasts at once, and you cannot conquer all Mystic Realms. Only by knowing this will you face the entrance exams calmly.¡± Elroy¡¯s words seemed to open a window in Moss¡¯s heart. ¡°Thank you, Director Elroy,¡± Moss said sincerely. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re welcome, boy. Weston called me just now to ask about you. He even told me to support you with everything I have. Although I am ashamed that there are only so many resources at White Deer High, I promise you can use all the equipment and potions we have.¡± Afterward, Elroy smiled and changed the topic, ¡°You can always look for Weston if you need more. He has many resources.¡± Elroy¡¯s words touched Moss. Moss knew how to be grateful, even though he might not say it aloud. Still, he would remember everyone¡¯s kindness toward him. Chapter 198 - Mill’s Invitation Three weeks passed quickly, and Moss had grown a lot, reaching level 27. After testing his level, Moss opened the system¡¯s panel with anticipation and clicked on the class evolution information. A familiar window popped up again, ¡°Level 30 evolution route: Holy Light Knight, Great Dark Knight, Hell Knight, Elite Knight.¡± ¡®Wait, is there a new condition?¡¯ Moss was delighted when he saw the question mark behind Holy Light Knight had turned red. He quickly clicked on it and found there was indeed a change in its contents. ¡°Holy Belief value: 315/500.¡± ¡°Mount Growth value: 56/100.¡± ¡°Total Mystic Realms cleared: 68/100.¡± ¡°Miscellaneous: Insufficient Holy Belief value, unable to display more information.¡± ¡®Will there be a new notification when my Holy Belief value reaches a certain point?¡¯ Moss looked at his Holy Belief value and the new hidden condition and thought the two were linked. It seemed he needed to quickly increase his Holy Belief values so the system would reveal the hidden condition. The direction of Moss¡¯s efforts also became more apparent. Besides learning about the hidden conditions, Little Seven¡¯s growth also excited Moss. ¡®Little Seven is growing pretty quickly.¡¯ Moss touched his interspace ring, and a charming smile appeared across his face. ¡­ A mock college entrance exam took place during the weekend. The end of that exam meant the students could independently arrange their time for the next four weeks. Smug smiles appeared on students¡¯ faces as they exited the exam hall. They knew the mock test was relatively simple. The students were happy, but the teachers were frowning. The mock test was easy because the students combined their previous knowledge and experiences. Still, the mock exams could not compare to the actual college entrance exams. Moss and the Guardians were in a good mood after the mock exams. ¡°What¡¯re you guys¡¯ plans next?¡± Moss smilingly asked when he saw the rest of the Guardians exiting the exam hall. ¡°I¡¯ll head home for now, Captain Moss. I¡¯ll adjust the rest of my preparation plans when the teachers reveal our mock exam results,¡± Baylon said to Moss with gratitude in his eyes. The Guardians could persevere through anything because of Moss¡¯s help and encouragement. ¡°I¡¯m returning to my family. They attach great importance to my performance in the college entrance exams. My grandpa wants to guide me personally.¡± Bass was reluctant but did not dare go against his family¡¯s wishes. ¡°I want to see my mother before looking at the mock exam¡¯s results. I might return to school later too.¡± Initially, Alan did not feel comfortable when the others talked about their families, but after some thought, he felt even more eager to see his mother. ¡°Where will you go next, Moss?¡± Mill blinked her big eyes and asked. ¡°I have nothing to do except go home and see my parents. I haven¡¯t thought of anywhere else to go,¡± Moss calmly replied as he thought of what else he could do. Still, if he could not find an answer, he would continue training in school or visit the three-star Mystic Realm near his grandfather¡¯s home. ¡°W-Why don¡¯t you come to my house to train?¡± Mill said charmingly, her cheeks flushed red. ¡°That would be great!¡± ¡°Mill is also applying for the top ten institutes, so you two can discuss some things together.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± The others said thoughtfully. Then the three Guardians excused themselves, leaving only Mill and Moss alone. ¡°I-I don¡¯t think I should impose on your family,¡± Moss responded to Mill¡¯s offer. ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s okay. My family initially opposed it because they had a rule: non-family members below level 20 aren¡¯t allowed to enter the family¡¯s secret training base. Still, I already told my family about you, so they expect me to bring someone home to train with me.¡± ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s because your family has internal resources that I can¡¯t go,¡± Moss said. Mill panicked when she heard Moss¡¯s explanation. Sure, her family opposed it, but they immediately changed their minds when they heard Mill would bring Moss with her. They even insisted that Mill bring him over because it would benefit her to train with someone like Moss. Mill also promised she would bring Moss along when she returned. It was fortunate no one else knew about Mill¡¯s thoughts. Otherwise, they would cause a misunderstanding. Mill bit her lip slightly and did not know where to put her hands. Her anxious expression was rather adorable. Suddenly, she smiled till her eyes resembled crescent moons. She said, ¡°Moss, you haven¡¯t made up for my lack of sleep during the elite training program. You were supposed to protect me at the dorm while I slept but didn¡¯t. Do you remember?¡± Moss was stunned as he quickly recalled his countless memories with Mill. Finally, he remembered what he promised Mill during the elite training program. ¡°Y-Yes, I remember that.¡± ¡°Good, now you can come home with me, and we can train together. Then I¡¯ll consider us even,¡± after saying that, Mill skipped toward the school gate. However, she noticed Moss did not move, so she pouted and pretended to be angry. ¡°What, are you going back on your word again?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not going to be at your home for just one day, right? I-I¡¯ll need to pack some clothes and stuff.¡± ¡°Nope! My family will have everything you need.¡± ¡°B-But I must go and see my parents before leaving.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go together. We¡¯ll set off from your home once you¡¯re ready.¡± A sly smile flashed across Mill¡¯s face. Still, Moss refused to budge, so Mill immediately revealed her girly side and urged, ¡°Principal Na¡¯er once said that there¡¯s no time like today, so let¡¯s start now.¡± Mill pulled Moss toward the school gate as she spoke. ¡­ Mill¡¯s meal at Moss¡¯s house was the most delicious and complete meal she had recently eaten. She was indeed tired of eating at the school¡¯s cafeteria. Mill finally tasted Alexis¡¯s superb cooking skills as she kept putting food into Mill¡¯s bowl. After speaking a bit, Mill almost burped at the dining table a few times but had strong self-control. Otherwise, she would ruin her image of being a wealthy family member. Moss tried to enjoy his mother¡¯s cooking, but Ray kept exchanging glances with him. Moss was sincere as he answered all his parents¡¯ questions, but he did not know how much his father understood or misunderstood. Although Moss had trouble enjoying his meal, he saw his parents¡¯ delightful smiles before leaving again. He felt great comfort in his heart. ¡­ Moss and Mill¡¯s journey was quiet the whole time. When Moss finally opened his eyes, he realized the car had already driven into a huge manor. He looked around for a long while but could not find an end to the manor. The manor exuded a sense of history, and gold inlay littered the building. It was as if the manor was telling the world of its nobility and antiquity. The considerable-sized holy sword symbol on each building¡¯s front represented the family¡¯s noble class. Soon after, the car stopped, and Mill woke up from sleep. Then an older gentleman opened the car door and respectfully greeted the duo, ¡°Welcome Home, Miss Mill! Welcome, Young Master Moss!¡± Moss was stunned that someone had called him young master. However, that was not the only thing that shocked him. He realized the older gentleman was not an ordinary person. The older gentleman¡¯s spiritual power and aura were far more potent than the Deans from the top ten institutes. Moss could not help but admire the great swordsman family even more. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Moss. This is our butler, Fox,¡± Mill introduced the older gentleman to Moss. Moss nodded as Fox smiled and bowed in response. As soon as the three entered the manor, Moss was shocked by what he saw. There was a dome atop the four stories high structure, and crystal lamps littered the ceiling. It resembled a vast galaxy when Moss looked up. Under the galaxy-like dome ceiling was a banner with the words ¡°Welcome home, Young Master Moss!¡± It was attention-grabbing for sure. Various flowers and colorful ribbons were also under the banner, which looked extravagant. Countless balloons rose toward the ceiling when they walked in. It was as if colorful hot-air balloons were floating toward the vast galaxy. At the same time, more than 20 tall men in black suits shouted in unison, ¡°Welcome home, Miss Mill! Welcome, Young Master Moss!¡± It was all simply magnificent. Chapter 199 - The Mysterious and Luxurious Secret Base When Mill found out her father was not home, she was like a horse that had broken free from its rein, celebrating wantonly. Fox approached Mill and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Miss Mill, Young Master Moss is still around. You should¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Moss will just pretend he didn¡¯t see anything. I believe he won¡¯t tell anyone about my reaction either, right, Moss?¡± Mill looked at Moss with crescent moon-like eyes, so cute that one could not possibly resist. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll just keep what I saw in my heart,¡± Moss said faintly, then locked his gaze onto Fox. He realized how quickly Fox caught up to Mill. Moss knew how fast Mill was, but he did not expect an old butler like Fox to be even faster. Fox noticed Moss looking at him and thought Moss was shocked by Mill¡¯s behavior, so he repeatedly saluted and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Moss. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself!¡± Moss admired Fox even more when he heard how Fox spoke to Mill. Under normal circumstances, no matter how powerful the butler was, he would not speak to Mill that way. It only meant that Fox was of a higher position in the family. ¡°N-No, it¡¯s okay, sir!¡± Moss replied. Fox was stunned when he heard Moss¡¯s response. He smiled mysteriously at Moss and bowed again. Hearing this, the old Butler was stunned. Then, he gave Moss a mysterious smile and bowed again. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take us to the training base, Fox.¡± Mill, on the sidelines, made a face at the old butler, held his hand, and walked to the back of the hall. ¡°Don¡¯t you and Young Master Moss need to rest for a while?¡± Fox looked at Mill in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We slept in the car just now. There¡¯s no time like today, so let¡¯s seize the moment!¡± Mill held Fox¡¯s arm and continued walking forward as she spoke. Fox wanted to say something but stopped himself. He looked at Mill with even more surprise before looking at Moss again. He did not find anything strange about the duo and enjoyed Mill¡¯s support as they walked toward the training base. At the same time, more than twenty men in black suites followed the trio into the hall. After walking for about twenty minutes, they finally stopped in front of a giant five-meter-tall mural. Although these twenty minutes passed by quickly, Moss felt like he was walking in a maze. He wondered how long it would take him to get to where he stood if he walked alone. Creak! Moss was admiring the beautiful mural when a crack appeared in the middle, separating the mural into two sides. A moment later, a wide entrance appeared before them. Moss saw the words ¡°Secret base¡± on the entrance. It was unknown what Fox pressed for a second time, but the door slowly opened. ¡°Please come in!¡± Fox respectfully gestured for the two to enter. Moss nodded and followed him into the secret base when the lights lit up. What Moss saw shocked him. Although he looked calm on the surface, his heart was turbulent. Golden threads and scales decorated the walls, and all the chandeliers had expensive jewelry inlays. ¡°Young Master Moss, let me show you around,¡± as Fox spoke, he led Moss around the secret base. Moss felt like an influential person inspecting the place under Fox¡¯s in-depth tour and twenty men following them, but the more he listened to Fox, the more shocked he became. He understood the secret base¡¯s layout after listening to Fox¡¯s explanations. There were four sections to the base. One was the primary training area where one could improve quality parameters using several advanced equipments. The second section housed several Mystic Realms of various levels. Moreover, one could choose realms suitable for their class. Various levels of equipment and potions were in the third area. Just like Mill said, there was everything Moss could ever need there. Most were high-star equipment sets. The final section was the martial arts practice area. Here, one could practice their specific martial arts or spar with others. ¡°What do you think, Moss? Is everything to your liking?¡± Mill whispered to Moss when she noticed how engrossed he looked around. ¡°With such excellent training facilities, I don¡¯t think you will need to leave this place to become a powerhouse,¡± Moss expressed his inner thoughts. ¡°It gets boring staying in this place for too long,¡± Mill replied leisurely. ¡°Miss Mill, I think what Young Master Moss said is quite reasonable. You could just train here and not go anywhere else, so your father won¡¯t have to worry about you,¡± Fox seized the opportunity to say what he had wanted for a long time. Fox also looked at Moss gratefully as he spoke. ¡°It¡¯s my choice to be out there. All right, we should train now. If we need anything, we will call for you,¡± Mill impatiently said as she pouted. Clap, clap! Fox clapped twice and bowed to Moss. Then he called for the twenty men to follow him and quickly disappeared from the duo¡¯s sight. When the others left, Mill said smilingly, ¡°Moss, we should go to the primary training area first. My family¡¯s most advanced strength and speed training equipment are there. You will undoubtedly gain something from them.¡± ¡®Of course!¡¯ Moss finally discovered why Mill and Fox¡¯s speed and agility were so high. He nodded and followed Mill to the primary training area. It was rather dull in that section, but the two witnessed each other training as if their lives depended on it. Their camaraderie stimulated Moss¡¯s competitive spirit as he continued to focus on his training. Meanwhile, a pair of sparkling eyes watched the two training through the surveillance footage. The person stroked his white beard and laughed, ¡°Master was right. Young Master Moss¡¯s presence is indeed a great help to Miss Mills¡¯s advancement!¡± ¡­ After three days and nights of rigorous training, Mill could not hold on any longer and finally collapsed. Moss saw this and immediately stopped to rush to Mill¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay?! Here, drink some water.¡± Mill felt better after hearing Moss¡¯s concern for her. She drank two mouthfuls of water and calmed herself. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I was just a little tired.¡± Mill only pushed herself that hard because of her competitive spirit. She only wanted to keep up with Moss, even though she could not compare to him. She looked at Moss and thought of something. Then she anxiously said, ¡°Moss, see if your speed and agility have increased.¡± Moss nodded and dashed toward the martial arts practice area. Soon after, his figure flashed a few times and returned to Mill¡¯s side again. He said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Mill. My speed and agility have increased!¡± Mill¡¯s mouth was agape from shock. She could not help but blurt out, ¡°Your speed has doubled in just three days. You are a true genius, Moss.¡± Then her tone changed, and her eyes focused. She feigned seriousness and said, ¡°I might have to charge you for using our facilities next time.¡± Although she said that, she felt delighted in her heart. ¡®Nice! With my help, Moss can become even stronger. It¡¯s such a great feeling!¡¯ ¡°Hahaha, I don¡¯t think I can even afford this place,¡± Moss smilingly said as he went to look for a stamina potion for Mill. Chapter 200 - Four ¡°Yeah, right. Who needs your money?¡± Mill muttered as she looked at Moss¡¯s receding figure admiringly. She felt a trace of sweetness in her heart. Soon after, Moss returned with some potions. ¡°I don¡¯t know which one suits you better, so I brought more than one.¡± He carefully placed the potions in front of Mill as he spoke. ¡°You can go ahead and continue training. You don¡¯t have to accompany me while I drink this tiny bottle of high-grade stamina recovery potion. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest.¡± Mill returned to being a sweet girl whose tone was soft and gentle. ¡°You should also have some since its effects are perfect.¡± Mill handed a bottle of red medicine to Moss. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I just need to rest for a little while. I just want to see what my limits are.¡± Moss sat down to practice his qi and blood technique. He recalled his basic training over the past three days as he practiced. He could not help but sigh. ¡®Wealthy families are indeed fortuitous.¡¯ Many influential families only showed others what they wanted others to see, but it was just the tip of the iceberg. Without some understanding, one would not know a wealthy family¡¯s true strength, just like Mill¡¯s family¡¯s secret base. Although Moss did not know how Mill¡¯s family obtained the advanced training equipment, he could tell they were powerful tools that could improve his speed and agility. He also had unexpected gains from challenging his physical limits. He realized his physical improvements would become more apparent when he reached his limits but overcame the past. Of course, this attempt had a specific risk¡ªhe would get injured if he did not control it well. Still, Moss had doubled his speed and agility in just three days. In addition, there were also the effects of his Holy Light Strengthening. It was a skill that worked alongside Moss¡¯s knight¡¯s spirit. It would enhance his skills like Storm Strike and Holy Light Shield. It could also enhance the effects of Holy Belief that his knight¡¯s spirit triggered, which would buff his teammates, allowing the team to attack with formidable strength. If Moss continuously used Holy Light Strengthening, it would constantly temper one¡¯s spiritual power and increase its speed. It was because he needed to transmit his Holy Belief through his spiritual power. However, there was a set duration for Holy Light Strengthening. It lasted twenty seconds, increased stats by 30%, and had a cooldown time of five minutes. Moss was meditating while thinking when he heard a bottle falling. He thought something had happened to Mill, so he quickly opened his eyes. Then he saw Mill staring at him, somewhat absorbed at the moment. Mill quickly turned away when Moss opened his eyes. Her face was flushed red as she said apologetically, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your meditation. I accidentally dropped a bottle just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine and looking better. Have you recovered fully?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have.¡± Mill became shyer when she heard Moss¡¯s caring words. She quickly changed the topic, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to another section to practice?¡± Moss nodded and stood upright to pull Mill up. She felt much better when she realized Moss had overlooked her awkwardness. Still, her face was red hot. Shortly after, the duo arrived at the entrance of the Mystic Realm training area. Before Mill could call for Fox, he had already appeared before them. Fox looked at Moss and asked kindly, ¡°What level Mystic Realm would you like to conquer, Young Master Moss?¡± ¡°A six-star Mystic Realm, please,¡± Moss replied as he bowed. He had cleared a five-star Mystic Realm a week ago, so he wanted to challenge a six-star realm since his speed and agility had doubled. Fox was familiar with the place, so he quickly picked a realm and said smilingly, ¡°You can enter any time, Young Master Moss. Oh, this Mystic Realm boss possessed high speed and agility, so please be careful.¡± Moss thanked Fox and waved at Mill as he walked toward the bronze door. Mill wanted to follow him, but Fox pulled her back and tried to persuade her, ¡°Miss Mill, this realm is more suitable for knights, so its effects won¡¯t be sound if you went in. You might even affect Young Master Moss¡¯s performance.¡± Fox quickly opened the collection folder and chose a suitable Mystic Realm for Mill as he spoke, ¡°This one is more suited for you, Miss Mill.¡± Before Mill could speak, a spatial rift with energy fluctuations appeared before her. ¡°Go on, Miss Mill. I will keep an eye on you and Young Master Moss. He won¡¯t be in danger with me around,¡± Fox said firmly and patted Mill¡¯s shoulder. Mill nodded slowly and looked at Moss¡¯s spatial rift reluctantly. After hesitating, she entered her Mystic Realm. She still wanted to go with Moss to conquer the realm alongside him, but considering what Fox said, she had to give up on that idea. Mill was indeed afraid of getting in Moss¡¯s way and becoming a burden to him. With that thought, she became more determined and only thought of becoming stronger. ¡­ The six-star Mystic Realm was not as challenging as Moss had imagined. It only took him six hours to complete it and kill the Mystic Realm boss. Whoosh! When Moss exited the spatial rift without any scratches or bruises, Fox¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Moss in disbelief. ¡°Y-Young Master Moss, have you conquered the realm?¡± Moss smiled and nodded. His handsomeness, easy-going attitude, and self-confidence astounded even Fox as the old butler could not help but take a few more glances. ¡®What a good-looking kid. Fortunately, nothing bad happened to him,¡¯ Fox rejoiced inwardly. Fox had fallen asleep for a while, but fortunately, Mill was unaware of it. Otherwise, he would face the young lady¡¯s wrath. Ding, dong! A secret door beside the control panel opened. Then a report and a slender black wooden box emerged. Fox quickly skimmed through the report and said with a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Congratulations, Young Master Moss. You have broken the record and conquered the number two six-star knight¡¯s Mystic Realm in 5 hours, 45 minutes, and 58 seconds.¡± Then he sighed and continued, ¡°It¡¯s almost 10 hours faster than the original record, and the previous record holder was 18 years old at that time.¡± When Fox said that, Mill happened to exit her spatial rift. ¡°Did you say the previous record holder was 18 years old?!¡± She noticed Fox¡¯s excited expression and could not help but ask curiously. She was stunned when she finished reading the report. ¡®That¡¯s so cool!¡¯ However, if one looked closely at Mill, one would see her admiration for Moss and her disbelief. At that moment, a thought formed in Mill¡¯s mind, ¡®Will Moss be the record holder for every Mystic Realm we have here?¡¯ Fox was the first to collect his thoughts. He quickly opened the black box, removed a sword with dark red flame patterns, and handed it to Moss. ¡°Young Master Moss, this is a four-star Red Flame Holy Sword. The Mystic Realm Boss you defeated dropped it. Here, you can use it when you reach level 30.¡± Fox looked at Moss with appreciation, and his tone was heartfelt. ¡°It¡¯s nice enough for you all to let me train here. That sword should belong to your family.¡± Moss did not take the sword but bowed to Fox instead. ¡°Before my master left, he instructed me to prepare a gift for your visit. I worried about what we should get you for two days, but now I realize you have solved that problem for me. No one is more suited and worthy of this sword than you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My father has already spoken, and his words are final. Stop making things difficult for Fox, Moss!¡± Mill was also urging Moss to take the sword. Moss could only thank the two and accept the four-star Red Flame Holy Sword. Chapter 201 - An Invitation to the Elite Training Camp! The President Called Again! Moss completed four more Mystic Realms in three consecutive days, becoming the new record holder for all of them. As he became quicker and more efficient in completing these Mystic Realms, he felt the importance of Elroy¡¯s words, ¡®Learn from the past and future.¡¯ Moss could read Magical Beasts¡¯ movements and attack patterns much better because of all his reading on Mystic Realms and beasts. Even if Moss were to encounter threats he had never seen before, he would quickly find countermeasures through his previous experiences and knowledge he had gathered. As he learned from the past, he became more composed whenever he encountered newer problems. He was more confident than ever. That was what he gained in the fourth Mystic Realm he conquered. Moss had encountered and defeated a Demonic Black Widow Spider for the first time by combining his experience fighting an Explosive Spider during the elite training program and the things he read about the Demonic Black Widow Spider in the Magical Beast Bestiary. Of course, Moss handed over all the equipment he received from the Mystic Realms and bosses to Fox. Fox even offered some to Moss, but he respectfully rejected them. Ultimately, Fox did not argue with Moss and smilingly accepted the equipment Moss handed over. ¡°Young Master Moss, the probability of receiving equipment from these realms and beasts is too high. You must come here more often to help us gather more equipment. You will also keep this old man accompanied along the way.¡± Fox was great with words. One could expect that from the family¡¯s head butler. He always praised Moss and did what his master instructed him to do. He was also pleased that Mill had found herself a good friend. ¡°Of course, I will! I¡¯ve learned a lot from interacting with you. Thank you, sir!¡± Moss bowed respectfully. Fox¡¯s understanding of speed in battle benefited Moss a lot. Fox believed that speed was not just about comparing who was faster as it was the most obvious reason. The deeper reason was to coordinate one¡¯s speed with the best opportunity to attack. In addition, it was essential for one to control their rhythm and change their speed accordingly. The two were chatting when Moss¡¯s phone rang. He saw Red Spider¡¯s number and quickly answered the call, ¡°Hello, Deputy Chief Instructor Red Spider,¡± Moss took the initiative to greet her because he respected Red Spider very much. During the training program, Red Spider was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. She did not stick to one style, but her care and love for the students left a deep impression on Moss. ¡°Hello, Moss. I won¡¯t beat around the bush,¡± Red Spider¡¯s familiar voice sounded from the other end of the call, ¡°We are preparing for the next batch of students, so we invite you to the elite training camp to participate in our training modifications.¡± ¡°Of course! If you think I will be of help, I will do it. B-But I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time during the college entrance exams,¡± Moss told Red Spider about his current situation. ¡°Oh, right, you¡¯re taking the exams. There¡¯s no rush, so let¡¯s make a deal. You can visit when the exams are over. Also, we heard you rejected special enrollment offers from the top ten institutes. Well done on that. Just remember that we support you. Old Mur said you are welcome to use the training camp¡¯s resources,¡± Red Spider said. ¡°Okay, thank you very much, Deputy Chief Instructor Red Spider! I will contact you again before I visit.¡± Moss felt touched when he hung up the phone. He felt waves of warmth from Red Spider and Old Mur¡¯s offer. He was about to put his phone away when he realized he had a missed call. Moss tapped on it and saw that it was from the president of the National Professional Alliance, Weston, so he hurriedly called him back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Weston. I was on the phone just now and missed your call,¡± Moss explained. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay. Moss, the Professional Exchange Conference I told you about last time will take place next Tuesday in Black Dragon City. I will arrange for someone to send you the detailed information later. You should prepare, so I can send someone to pick you up,¡± Weston spoke slowly, but there was excitement in his tone. ¡°Yes, President Weston. I will prepare myself now!¡± Moss was also excited to meet so many big shots in one conference. ¡°Are you training right now? Then I won¡¯t get in your way. We can have a good chat when we meet soon.¡± ¡°Okay, President Weston. I will ask for more advice when we meet again.¡± Moss hung up the phone as excitement overwhelmed him. ¡­ Moss returned to the old butler¡¯s side and was about to speak when Fox asked smilingly, ¡°Is something the matter, Young Master Moss? It¡¯s okay. Miss Mill is easy to talk to since she¡¯s not an unreasonable person. Although, she will be a little disappointed that you must leave.¡± ¡®Fox¡¯s hearing is astounding!¡¯ Moss thought as he sized up the old butler. Then he smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, Fox. I need to leave for a while.¡± As Moss finished speaking, Mill appeared seemingly out of nowhere. She asked faintly with a hint of sadness, ¡°When do you plan on leaving?¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡± Mill had a not-so-bright smile when she heard that. She said faintly, ¡°O-Okay, let¡¯s end our training here, and I can show you around.¡± Then she looked at the old butler and said, ¡°Fox, please prepare dinner.¡± With that, Mill led Moss out of the secret base. Fox watched the duo leave and muttered, ¡°It seems that Miss Mill¡¯s heart already belongs to someone. Still, Moss is a big fish in a small pond.¡± ¡­ After the tour of the manor and the grand banquet, Moss still felt like he did not belong there. He only went there to fulfill his promise to Mill. However, he understood her more now. Mill was a daughter of an influential family but performed like no other in the elite training program and Mystic Realms. She showed no signs of being a pampered young lady. She courageously rejected special enrollment offers from the top 30 institutes and decided to take the college entrance exams to be in the top ten instead, which made Moss admire Mill even more. At the same time, he was grateful to Mill. If it were not for Mill, he would not have doubled his speed so quickly and obtained the four-star Red Flame Holy Sword. He would remember what Mill did and carry it with him. Before Moss left, Mill made a deal with him. Moss would have to train with her if she attended the top ten institutes. He also needed to treat Mill to a meal at the best restaurant in the city where Moss would study in the future. However, if Moss did not get into the top three institutes, he must treat her to a meal in the city¡¯s best restaurant, where Mill would study in the future. Moss gladly accepted her deal and promised to give Mill a gift if he made it into the top three institutes. Chapter 202 - Professional Exchange Conference The Professional Exchange Conference occurred in the Hillman Hotel¡¯s Unity Hall, in S Country¡¯s capital, Black Dragon City. The Unity Hall could accommodate more than 2,000 people. Moss arrived in the car Weston had sent to pick up and saw many people walking into the hotel to attend the conference. Hillman Hotel was an 88-stories high, the tallest building in Black Dragon City, and the highest star-rated hotel. Moss looked at the scene before him and knew the exchange conference would be extraordinary. Moss wore a black suit he had bought from a store the day before. It was also the most expensive suit he had worn in the 16 years he had been in this world. Whittle, a White Deer City¡¯s National Professional Alliance staff member, looked at his watch and reminded Moss, ¡°Moss, we should register at the office first. We can only enter the venue after obtaining an admission card.¡± Moss nodded and followed Whittle to the registration office. ¡°Wait here, Moss. I¡¯ll go over and say hello before coming back. We¡¯ll enter the venue together later.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait here.¡± Moss nodded as it was not a trivial matter to him. Still, there was a tiny incident. Moss was tall and slender, but his face was young and tender. One could tell he was a student. The hotel staff quickly noticed the good-looking Moss standing around. Then one chubby and one thin security personnel approached Moss. The chubby personnel was the first to speak, ¡°Student, this is a registration office. Do you have an invitation to the Professional Exchange Conference?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have one, sir. My name is Moss. Can you tell me yours?¡± Moss said calmly. The thin security personnel got angry when he heard Moss did not have an invitation card. ¡°Why are you here if you don¡¯t have an invitation? Don¡¯t cause us trouble. Can¡¯t you see there are nearly 1,200 people who need to go through grading procedures?¡± The thin man pointed at the long line behind Moss as he spoke. Someone else noticed Moss as the two personnel approached him. The person thought Moss looked familiar. When the person heard Moss¡¯s name, others who knew Moss began to whisper among themselves. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Moss? The student who rejected special enrollment offers from the top ten institutes?¡± ¡°He looks similar to Moss.¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t he going to take the college entrance exams? What is he doing here if he has to prepare for it?¡± ¡­ The security personnel was about to remove Moss from the scene when Whittle returned. He realized something was wrong and immediately rushed over. ¡°Excuse me. Moss is here to participate in the conference. President Weston was the one who invited him!¡± Whittle flashed his ID as he spoke. When the two personnel saw Whittle¡¯s ID, they hurriedly stood at attention and sincerely apologized, ¡°W-We¡¯re sorry, Student Moss. We hope you can forgive us for offending you!¡± Just like that, the misunderstanding was over, but the people discussing Moss just now spoke even more intensely. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Weston to invite a high school student to this event!¡± ¡°Oh, I remember now. That student won the Future Star award in White Deer City¡¯s professional competition!¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious about Moss¡¯s purpose for attending the Professional Exchange Conference.¡± ¡­ After entering the venue, Moss looked at the seating chart and finally located his name tag in the middle of the east side. He sat down, flipped through a booklet, and discovered the conference¡¯s theme¡ªto protect humankind¡¯s hard-won peace. Moss looked around and realized there were quite a few participants around. They were members of the National Professional Alliance from all over the country like colleges, universities, research institutes, etcetera. The top 30 institutes were also on the list. However, the Magical Beast Emergency Defense Center, EDC, was the one that attracted Moss¡¯s attention the most. ¡®Hmm, they¡¯re going to make a speech later.¡¯ Moss noticed this and remembered what time the EDC would give its speech. Warm applause echoed a moment later at 9:00 am. After Eli, the secretary-general, gave a brief opening speech, Weston, sitting upright on the stage, took the lead in speaking. ¡°Welcome to the beautiful Black Dragon City, and thank you all for participating in the Professional Exchange Conference! On behalf of the National Professional Alliance, I would like to express our heartfelt thanks and sincere greetings to everyone.¡± ¡­ After Weston¡¯s introduction, the next agenda of the conference commenced¡ªVIP guest speeches. ¡°Moss, big shots from the professional world will make speeches during this segment. You should listen carefully,¡± Whittle whispered as he sat beside Moss. Moss immediately perked up as he took out a notebook he had brought. ¡°Next, let¡¯s give warm applause to Monte, the president of Kyoto Institute! His speech is about using each student¡¯s characteristics to make the best of themselves!¡± When the speech ended, there was thunderous applause below the stage. Then an older gentleman with gray hair and medium build slowly approached the podium and began his speech, ¡°Thank you for your excellent speech, President Monte!¡± Monte¡¯s speech jolted Moss¡¯s heart. First was Sofia, then Monte. It deepened Moss¡¯s yearning for Kyoto. Then he flipped through the booklet and discovered that the big shots that would speak later were people he had only seen in his textbooks. At the same time, he felt the big shots¡¯ exceptional temperament and potent spiritual powers. At that time, Moss understood Weston¡¯s good intentions when he invited him to participate in the exchange conference. On the one hand, Moss could experience and listen to these big shots up close and personal compared to reading about them in books. On the other hand, he could broaden his horizons and set new goals. The people who spoke were the country¡¯s experts at level 60 or above. There were also intermediate experts above level 50 among these representatives. Moss set his goal with these big shots¡¯ influences in mind¡ªto become like them and make his contributions to maintaining peace for humankind. Listening to their speeches also meant improving himself. They spoke of things Moss had never heard before. Although there were some things he did not understand, it was constructive to his thinking. ¡­ Weston gave his concluding speech at the final segment of the conference. He mentioned he must pay attention to the upcoming professionals with a large base and should also start paying more attention to the level of professionals. He used himself as an example to explain that there were no disadvantages to one¡¯s class. He also emphasized that if he could raise the levels of a class like knights, the entire knight community would rise again. When Weston gave his opinion, it immediately caused a heated discussion. ¡°In the past few decades, we have indeed solidified the idea that one¡¯s class matters the most. I agree that it¡¯s time to change!¡± ¡°Can we use Moss as an example or reference? This would require careful consideration!¡± ¡­ Ultimately, the Professional Exchange Conference was a success. Although the conference ended, topics like ¡°There are only weak people and no weak classes¡± and ¡°Will the idea of class supremacy impact one¡¯s development¡± sparked heated debates within society. Chapter 203 - The Promise of the Front Line! ¡°Moss, what do you think about the conference? Did you gain anything from it?¡± Weston asked smilingly. He told Moss to go to his room when the conference ended and had a good chat with Moss alone. ¡°I¡¯ve benefited plenty from it, sir!¡± Moss¡¯s eyes lit up as he nodded excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen big shots I could only see in books. They have broadened my horizons and train of thought and increased my knowledge by tenfolds. I¡¯ve also found a new goal for myself!¡± ¡°Excellent work, kid. You¡¯re getting more comfortable talking too!¡± Weston laughed and patted Moss¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I can consider letting you make a speech next time and show others your growth experiences to cheer up other professional knights!¡± ¡°Y-You¡¯re too flattering, sir. That¡¯s a stage for big shots and powerhouses, and I¡¯m only a sophomore. Please don¡¯t pull my leg.¡± Moss thought Weston was joking, so he quickly waved his hand. Unexpectedly, Weston¡¯s expression became severe. ¡°Moss, you¡¯re already a college student in my eyes. I will never joke about these things. The country established the National Professional Alliance to help talents develop better. ¡°It¡¯s the same for the Professional Exchange Conference. We choose influential people to speak on stage so more people will feel inspired by their speeches. Our core purpose is to affect as many people as possible. ¡°As an outstanding young representative of knights worldwide, you are more than qualified to speak at the Professional Exchange Conference. You should use your personal experience and growth to motivate more knights,¡± after speaking, Weston saw Moss looking at him with surprise. He knew Moss needed time to digest his words. Weston thought it was all right because Moss could work toward speaking at the next conference in time. However, he genuinely believed that Moss speaking at the conference would have an excellent effect on everyone. In reality, Moss had already played an outstanding role in promoting the development of the knight class. After learning from Moss¡¯s deeds, many students who awoke their knight classes did not give up on themselves. Instead, they used Moss as an inspiration to constantly work hard and challenge themselves. ¡°We can talk about that later,¡± Weston changed the topic, ¡°Moss, the top three institutes you¡¯re interested in, possess unique characteristics. I suggest you participate in the campus tour they¡¯re organizing before the exams, so you don¡¯t go in there blind. ¡°What you see with your own eyes will beat what you hear with your ears. Also, you can look at their official website if you need to.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, President Weston!¡± Moss¡¯s eyes glinted with a bright light as anticipation filled him. What Weston said was indeed reasonable. After all, seeing was believing. He nodded in relief and continued, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve almost used up White Deer High¡¯s resources. I also have some pretty decent resources; you can try them out. I¡¯ve already informed my people, so you can just mention my name when the time comes.¡± Weston handed Moss a piece of paper filled with information as he spoke. Moss received it respectfully as waves of gratitude surged through his heart. His eyes shined when he noticed the names and descriptions on the list. Moss bowed and said, ¡°Thank you so much, President Weston! Although, I may have to wait until after the college entrance exams to try these resources.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Weston was stunned when he heard that because those were the resources he had carefully selected for Moss. They benefited the knight in preparing for the entrance exams and his future advancement. ¡°These resources are perfect, sir. I am truly grateful, but they are somewhat far away and relatively far from White Deer City. There are still a little more than two weeks from the exams, and I won¡¯t have enough time to prepare if I must go around to use them. Even if I only go to one or two of these locations, I can¡¯t manage my time well since there are too many unknowns during my travels,¡± Moss sincerely explained as he looked at Weston respectfully. ¡°You¡¯re right. Even when faced with such temptations, you still calmly analyze your options. That¡¯s a rare quality indeed.¡± Weston was delighted as he laughed aloud, ¡°Haha, I was being scatterbrained. I was so focused on jotting down the best resources I had that I forgot how far you¡¯d have to travel for them! I¡¯ll consider making a more efficient list for you soon.¡± Moss was even more impressed with Weston¡¯s personality. The president did not blame Moss but himself for being absent-minded. Simultaneously, Moss inwardly let out a long sigh. Moss composed himself and said, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you enough, sir. I plan to go to the elite training camp soon, and they have plenty of resources for me. Still, I must thank you profusely for giving my school an extra five slots for students to attend the elite training program.¡± Moss said that to reassure Weston and thought of what he said before, ¡®Learn from the old and the new.¡¯ Moss felt the elite training camp was a more suitable place for him to go at the moment. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re so good with words now, kid.¡± Weston smiled and began to ponder before nodding in satisfaction. ¡°The elite training camp is an excellent place indeed. I might have a new understanding of it if I could experience it again.¡± Moss and Weston chattered for a long while. They even talked about the EDC, how to return glory to knights, etcetera. Unbeknownst to the two, they spoke for an entire night. ¡­ The following day, Weston arranged for his people to send Moss to the elite training camp after dinner. When Moss arrived at the elite training camp, he thought it felt different from before. The familiar environment and enthusiastic teachers and instructors made it feel like home. Old Mur even held a small welcoming ceremony for Moss when he learned Moss was coming, making Moss feel even more flattered. ¡°Well, what are you waiting for? Start training. It won¡¯t be easy for you to enter the top three institutes!¡± Seeing that Moss was still shocked by the surprise Old Mur had arranged, Red Spider feigned seriousness even though she was excited to see Moss again. Moss was about to approach the training grounds when Flying Wolf thundered, ¡°You got this, kid! We trust you will do your best!¡± Without turning his head, Moss gestured ¡°OK¡± and sprinted toward the training grounds. This time, he remembered Elroy¡¯s instructions and took his time. Instead, he located some suitable Mystic Realms and did his best to comprehend every detail. During that time, he was also interspersed with the underground training grounds, familiarizing himself with the beasts a few times. After training night and day, Moss could easily name each beast, their characteristics, and their skills. Their countermeasures would also quickly appear in his mind. Moss was fighting against a Manic Giant Ape for the three-hundredth round when the ape fell to the ground gasping for air. Then Moss revealed a satisfied smile. Suddenly, the system sounded in Moss¡¯s mind, ¡°Congratulations, you have unlocked ¡°Master of 100 Magical Beasts!¡± Upon hearing the notification, Moss excitedly clicked on the class evolution information and discovered the question mark behind Holy Light Knight had turned red again. ¡°Holy Belief value: 385/500.¡± ¡°Mount Growth value: 66/100.¡± ¡°Number of cleared Mystic Realms: 75/100.¡± ¡°Familiarity with Magical Beasts¡¯ skills: 100/100.¡± ¡°Miscellaneous: Holy Belief, unable to display.¡± Moss had unintentionally unlocked a hidden condition and felt an indescribable sense of joy. However, he quickly calmed down because there were still hidden conditions and only two weeks left before the college entrance exams. It made Moss feel a sense of urgency. It seemed he needed to focus on conquering more Mystic Realms. His eyes glinted with a brilliant light as he left the underground training grounds with satisfaction. Soon after, Moss arrived at the Lancelot Knight¡¯s Mystic Realm, the most difficult of the Ancient Knight Mystic Realms. However, Flying Wolf stopped him. ¡°Moss, are you interested in going to the front lines?¡± Moss was shocked to hear Flying Wolf¡¯s voice but immediately became interested when he digested Flying Wolf¡¯s question. Chapter 204 - Experiencing the Front Lines for the First Time! The elite training program¡¯s instructors would typically go to the frontlines to complete some missions. Still, they would not go too frequently. However, the Magical Beasts had begun to behave strangely, so the instructors had no choice but to go there more frequently. The last time Flying Wolf went to the front lines, he and Falcon finished their missions and chatted. Falcon even mentioned Moss. He became more interested in the knight when he discovered Moss was preparing for his entrance exams in the training camp. He practically begged Flying Wolf to bring such an ambitious young man to the front lines so he could experience it himself. Flying Wolf remembered Moss was still a vital candidate he would recommend to the EDC and realized it was essential for Moss to experience the front lines in advance. Therefore, when Flying Wolf returned from his mission, he first looked for Moss and invited him to go to the frontlines alongside the instructors. ¡°That would be great! I¡¯ve wanted to experience life at the front lines for a long while now!¡± Moss immediately agreed when Flying Wolf mentioned the front lines. Moss was a descendant of knights, so it was common for them to fight on the front lines. He always showed great interest whenever Ray and Lloyd discussed the war they experienced on the front lines. He thought he would also one day go to the front lines when he grew up and protect humankind¡¯s safety. So, Moss¡¯s heart burned with desire when Flying Wolf invited him to the front lines. Moss immediately asked, ¡°When will we depart?¡± ¡°Tomorrow night,¡± Flying Wolf replied. Hearing Moss¡¯s words and seeing his expression, Flying Wolf knew Moss would inevitably ask him about the front lines if he did not invite Moss beforehand. Flying Wolf thought of something and asked curiously, ¡°Moss, what level are you at now?¡± ¡°I tested it the day before yesterday and found I¡¯m already at level 28 now,¡± Moss calmly said as he looked at Flying Wolf. ¡°You¡¯ve jumped by three levels in less than a month. I¡¯m marveling at your leveling speed, kid. You will be a force to be reckoned with if this continues.¡± ¡°You flatter me, sir!¡± ¡°All right, you might just contribute to the front lines with your current level. Don¡¯t bring too many things tomorrow, only your necessary equipment. The training camp will take care of the rest.¡± ¡°No problem, Deputy Chief Instructor Flying Wolf! I¡¯ll go get ready right now!¡± Moss instantly disappeared from Flying Wolf¡¯s sight after that. ¡°We¡¯re not leaving until tomorrow night. It seems the kid is pretty excited,¡± Flying Wolf muttered as he looked at Moss¡¯s receding figure. Then he smiled in relief. ¡­ At 8:00 pm, twenty-one figures in camouflage clothing appeared before the foot of the Great Wall. The twenty-one figures included Moss and 20 instructors from S Country¡¯s elite training camp. Moss and the others had just lined up when a loud voice echoed from afar, ¡°Flying Wolf, it seems you guys have moved up quite a bit!¡± Then a tall and sturdy figure appeared in front of everyone. After exchanging a few words with Flying Wolf, Falcon turned to the others and said, ¡°Thank you all for coming to assist us today. The Magical Beasts have been behaving relatively strangely recently, and there have been more sightings of beasts we have never seen before. ¡°It has caused our city guards to suffer considerable casualties. We lost ten brave soldiers yesterday, and 34 of us got injured in varying degrees,¡± as Falcon spoke, he became teary-eyed. ¡°I want you all to tell the city guards about the beasts¡¯ characteristics and skills and provide them with more effective ways to deal with the Magical Beasts that have been running rampant.¡± Moss and the other 20 people nodded in unison as Falcon¡¯s emotions affected them. Moss became emotional, especially when he heard that ten city guards had sacrificed their lives the day before. News of that instantly ignited Moss¡¯s desire to go into battle and kill his enemies. ¡°All right, everyone, follow me. I will divide you all into different teams in a second.¡± Falcon waved his hand and took the lead in walking toward the beacon tower. As he walked, he filled the others in on the current situation: ¡°The main battles are taking place at sectors NB6, MV8, and LK2.¡± Everyone was stunned by the battle before them when they reached the other side of the Great Wall, and so was Moss. There was a dense mass of beasts as far as the eye could see in front of section NB6. The beasts resembled meat shields and spears, charging into battle and partially destroying the city walls. Meanwhile, the other beasts behind them took the opportunity to launch their attacks on the city walls. Still, the city defense soldiers were bold and courageous. They used shields and sometimes even their own bodies to stop the beasts from attacking the city walls. Moss¡¯s battle awareness, Holy Belief, and knight¡¯s spirit instantly activated when he witnessed the bloodshed before him. Before the others could react, he summoned four shields and rushed to the soldiers¡¯ aid. At the same time, Moss used his Holy Light Strengthening. Although it was his first time using this skill, its effects were beneficial. It increased his stats by 20% as he also passed it to the surrounding soldiers. Due to Moss¡¯s actions, the soldiers who were struggling erupted instantly with formidable strength. Meanwhile, Moss continued to summon more shields to protect the nearly fallen city walls and shot bullet-like shields toward the Barbaric Elephants, Evil West Bulls, and other massive beasts below the city walls. ¡°What an intelligent use of skills!¡± Falcon praised as he witnessed Moss¡¯s attacks for the first time. ¡®This kid is undoubtedly an expert in city defense.¡¯ Flying Wolf saw Moss charging forward and ordered the others, ¡°Comrades, let¡¯s split up into three groups. Go and support sectors NB6, MV8, and LK2!¡± Then he dashed toward Moss¡¯s direction. ¡­ With everyone¡¯s joint efforts and four hours of fierce battles, they finally got the situation under control. ¡°Woo-hoo!¡± The soldiers could not help but cheer when the tide of beasts retreated. Then the war drums of victory sounded as they shook the entire Magical Beast territory. The drums resembled a threat to the retreating beasts. Moss also felt excited and proud when he heard the inspiring war drums since he had also contributed to the battle. However, he could not help but become teary-eyed when he looked at the damage to the city wall and the many injured soldiers. Moss thought of his father, grandfather, and all the ancestors and seniors who had sacrificed their lives to protect the human race against Magical Beasts. Their selfless efforts and generations of city guards led to today¡¯s relatively peaceful life. Moss thought his current life was not easy to come by when he thought of his experience on the front lines. It made his desire to protect even stronger. Flying Wolf revealed a gratified and approving smile when he looked at Moss, who was deep in thought and had a determined expression. Falcon patted Flying Wolf¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°That kid is impressive. You should bring him here more often. I think he was born to be here.¡± ¡°Hahaha, we already consider him a vital candidate for the EDC. We¡¯ve submitted his name to them too. I believe you will have plenty of opportunities to interact with him in the future,¡± Flying Wolf replied. When Falcon heard that, his eyes lit up as he looked at Moss again. Then a burst of refreshing laughter came from Flying Wolf and Falcon. Chapter 205 - Invited to Visit the Top Three Universities ¡°This time, I can witness the strength of the top three institutes in the country with my own eyes!¡± Moss was delighted when he received the invitation letters from the three top universities. Moss had been paying attention to the news on the top three institutes¡¯ websites since Weston told him they would invite the country¡¯s elites who would take the exams to visit them. He immediately signed up when he discovered the notice was out. Of course, not everyone who signed up was qualified to visit the top three institutes. The top three would select the most outstanding students and send them an invitation. Moss looked at the time and hurriedly purchased a ticket to Shanghai. ¡­ When Moss arrived at Shanghai Institute, it made a big impression on him. It was as impressive as S Country¡¯s fifth best, Taowu Institute. Moss thought Shanghai Institute looked like it belonged to the wealthy. The 200 students that visited Shanghai Institute took the world¡¯s most advanced land, sea, and air transportation for their journey. ¡°As expected of the top three institutes. This bus is so cool!¡± ¡°Indeed, viewing Shanghai Institute from the sky is even more shocking!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so grand! I heard the top architects were in charge of designing the towering buildings. The institutes¡¯ facilities are also the most advanced worldwide.¡± ¡°It seems Shanghai Institute lives up to its reputation as the most wealthy institute among the others!¡± ¡­ While everyone discussed, Wilson, the tour guide and deputy director of Shanghai Institute¡¯s admissions office, brought the group of students to the exhibition hall. When the students stood up, Wilson collected his thoughts and said elegantly, ¡°Students, thank you again for applying to Shanghai Institute. Whoever gets the chance to attend our grand institute will be included in the S-grade talent training program upon admission. They will also receive S-grade learning resources.¡± The students lost their composure upon hearing about the S-grade learning resources. ¡°The S-grade learning resources are a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Moreover, the students who Shanghai Institute accepts will be the elite among elites.¡± ¡°I can predict high-level powerhouses beckoning me in the not-so-distant future!¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Unfortunately, Shanghai Institute won¡¯t accept me!¡± ¡­ Indeed, every institute competed for learning resources, which could not compare to money. Top-tier institutes like Shanghai were irresistible to most students because they possessed resources and money. ¡°In addition, students who make it to Shanghai Institute will be rewarded with four million yuan. We also offer generous scholarships every year,¡± Wilson calmly said, as if the four million yuan were nothing but mere numbers in his mind. Wilson was a tall, middle-aged man who descended from western ancestry. His pair of azure blue eyes and flowing blonde hair were attention-grabbing. After saying those few words, his image became loftier to the students. When Wilson passionately explained Shanghai Institute¡¯s history, anticipation filled the students¡¯ eyes as they saw the institute¡¯s name above the towering building. ¡°I¡¯ve finally stepped into Shanghai Institute!¡± ¡°This place meets all my needs. It would be my great honor to study here for four years!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so looking forward to attending this institute! I can hear the four million yuan calling my name!¡± ¡­ A subtle smile flashed across Wilson¡¯s face when he heard the students¡¯ discussions. He cleared his throat and said in an attractive tone, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the excellent results you will achieve during your time here. ¡°Similarly, I hope you apply to Shanghai Institute and use all your wisdom and abilities to create a beautiful future for us and yourselves!¡± The students applauded when Wilson finished speaking. ¡­ After Moss visited Shanghai Institute, he immediately rushed toward Shuimu Institute without looking back. Shuimu was relatively close to Kyoto and was also one of the two oldest institutes in the country. Shuimu was famous in the country and abroad. Therefore, it attracted more than 300 outstanding students from all over the country to visit. Moss followed the group of students with great interest. He was deeply shocked by Shuimu¡¯s research, resources, and faculty. The vast majority of students present were also in awe, like Moss. The staff mentioned that every student who attended Shuimu would be under a master instructor who would give a one-on-one lesson in each class, matched with intermediate powerhouses above level 50. In addition, the staff also mentioned that Shuimu would not lack scholarships, equipment, and learning resources and that they would adjust each year according to the student¡¯s situation to ensure they could complete their studies more efficiently. ¡­ Shuimu¡¯s technological style and unique resources moved Moss. Still, he preferred Kyoto¡¯s humanistic atmosphere. In particular, he was impressed by Sofia and President Monte. The tour guide for Kyoto was no other than Sofia. Moss felt a sense of familiarity when he saw Sofia¡¯s distinct golden ponytail. ¡°Dear students, another feather of Kyoto Institute is our club activities.¡± Sofia pointed at some of the club announcements on the bulletin board. With a proud smile, she continued, ¡°So far, Kyoto has 58 clubs, each with its own high-level powerhouse professor to guide them.¡± The students began to discuss among themselves. ¡°Each club has its own high-level powerhouse as guides. That¡¯s impressive!¡± ¡°Yeah, high-level powerhouses are usually level 60 or above!¡± The already shocked students became even more shocked by Sofia¡¯s words. However, they calmed down when they heard about Kyoto Institute¡¯s long history and systematic learning resources because the other two institutes also had them. Although, there was only a tiny gap between Kyoto and the other two institutes. Still, Kyoto was unique because it possessed more intermediate and advanced powerhouses. ¡°As expected of a top-not institute that possessed the most formidable faculty,¡± Moss muttered as he looked at the bulletin board. ¡°Hey, are you here to check out Kyoto Institute too?¡± A clear and melodious voice sounded from beside Moss. Moss turned slightly and saw a delicate and refined female student wearing a chrysanthemum-yellow dress with a head full of purple hair looking at him with sparkling clear eyes. Moss had never seen such an elegant and beautiful girl in his life. He looked around and confirmed that the girl was talking to him before nodding. ¡°I¡¯m Nat from L Country¡¯s Number One High,¡± as she spoke, she stretched out her hand and continued, ¡°Did you receive invitations from these three institutes too?¡± Moss noticed Nat wanted to shake his hand and thought it was sudden. Still, he replied with an outstretched hand, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Moss from White Deer High.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Nat¡¯s eyes glinted as she revealed a charming smile and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve set my sights on Kyoto Institute. I look forward to studying alongside you if fate allows it.¡± Then she revealed a sweet smile and turned to chat with Sofia. Moss simply nodded. He seemed to see a trace of anticipation when he looked at Nat¡¯s slender back, recalling her gaze from a moment ago. Chapter 206 - Target Achieved! Moss¡¯s visit to the top three institutes was over, and although it took almost four days, he thought it was worth it. During that time, Moss experienced the might and influence of the top three. It also allowed him to get to know some of the world¡¯s elites. Sensing the competitive atmosphere from all over the country, Moss dared not be negligent as he rushed to return to the elite training camp. After that, he devoted himself to training in as many types of Mystic Realms as possible. He had just cleared a six-star Mystic Realm on the sixth level and was about to move on to the next when the system sounded in his head. ¡°Congratulations, you have reached level 30! You can now use four-star equipment and potions. You have met all conditions to become a Holy Light Knight. Would you like to evolve now?¡± ¡®Evolve now!¡¯ Moss did not hesitate and quickly conveyed his decision. ¡°Now evolving. Please wait patiently.¡± As soon as the notification sounded, Moss felt many strange things pouring into his brain as beams of holy light enveloped his body. The beams of light shot out from Moss creepily, but he felt warm inside as power filled his body. He was about to experience the magical light when the system sounded again. Ding! ¡°Congratulations, you have completed your evolution and become a Holy Light Knight! You have received an intermediate Holy Light Protection skill.¡± ¡°Unlocked a new condition: Class evolution.¡± ¡°Current condition: Reach Holy Belief value of 1,000. Current value: 502/1,000.¡± ¡°Holy Light Knight is an epic-level class. Now awakening 100 Defenses Enhancement Skill. Current skill potency: 50%.¡± ¡°When 100 Defenses Enhancement Skill reaches 100%, it will evolve into Absolute Defense.¡± Moss was surprised about 100 Defenses Enhancement¡¯s miraculous effects when the system sounded again. ¡°Congratulations, you have unlocked a talent: Glorious.¡± Soon after, Moss discovered that Glorious would give him the ability to activate Holy Belief during battle. It would also become more robust as time passes. It also meant he could use his spiritual power and pass on Holy Belief¡¯s effects to his teammates during battle. Thus, stimulating his and his teammates¡¯ potential and giving them explosive power. He carefully checked his newly acquired skills¡¯ detailed descriptions and was incredibly excited. ¡®The Holy Light Knight class is terrifyingly strong!¡¯ He had experienced several class evolutions and had a certain understanding of the Holy Light Knight¡¯s class. Even so, he was amazed and pleasantly surprised. Moss revealed an expectant smile after understanding the improvements he obtained from his class evolution as he thought of the upcoming college entrance exams. ¡­ Aisha called Moss and the others to Elroy¡¯s office the day before the exams. When the five Guardians entered the office, they saw Na¡¯er standing respectfully beside Elroy, saying something to him. Elroy was smiling. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Elroy invited everyone for a seat as he sat beside Na¡¯er. ¡°Dear Guardians, I¡¯ve called you all here for a chat and nothing more,¡± Elroy spoke first as he looked at everyone pleasantly. He resembled a grandfather who cared about his grandchildren at that moment. Besides Moss, the others had rarely seen Elroy looking like that. He was different from the stern and dignified director they knew, making the others feel slightly awkward. For a moment, the rest of the Guardians did not know what to say. ¡°Na¡¯er told me you¡¯re all doing well in your preparations. I am thrilled to hear that,¡± Elroy smiled and continued, ¡°The college entrance exams are tomorrow, so how does everyone feel?¡± Alan scratched his head and said thoughtfully, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m still a little nervous.¡± ¡°M-Me too!¡± Bass said ¡°We were fine yesterday, but now¡­¡± Baylon echoed. Mill said smilingly, ¡°I was nervous two days ago, but not anymore after seeing everyone here. Moss remained silent when he heard that. He simply smiled and looked at Elroy. He was not nervous at the moment, only excited because he could prove to the world that he could make it to the top three institutes. Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Elroy looked around and smiled. ¡°I want to tell you about my experience with the college entrance exams.¡± He told everyone about what happened during his exams, and the students were not the only ones who listened attentively. Aisha and Na¡¯er were also listening with great interest. Some parts of Elroy¡¯s story even caused everyone to laugh out loud. After listening to Elroy¡¯s vivid narration, the atmosphere in his office became lively and cheerful as the students chatted with each other. Seeing that everyone was emotionally stable, Elroy spoke again, ¡°Everyone will be nervous when they encounter such an event like the college entrance exams. ¡°What we prepared for will not significantly impact the exams if we don¡¯t perform well. The key to ensuring good results is a good attitude. I shared my story with everyone in hopes you can all maintain confident attitudes.¡± Everyone¡¯s heartfelt laughter echoed throughout the room once again. Elroy chatted with them for a while before ending the conversation he enjoyed very much. Everyone left except Moss, so Elroy added more water to Moss¡¯s cup and said smilingly, ¡°Moss, although I didn¡¯t see you much over the past few days, I can see the determination in your eyes. I know that you¡¯ve prepared well for these exams. Still, there is one thing I want to say before I leave you today.¡± ¡°Please, what is it, sir?¡± Moss looked at Elroy expectantly and asked respectfully. ¡°I know you¡¯re someone with ambition, a sense of responsibility, and full of chivalry. However, one with such qualities often thinks of others and carries a burden on their shoulders. ¡°With that, I hope you can put your family¡¯s, teachers¡¯, and friends¡¯ expectations behind you. Forget everything else and be yourself wholeheartedly to enjoy the college entrance exams.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Director Elroy!¡± Moss felt gratified as he spoke sincerely. Elroy knew his words had reached Moss when he noticed Moss¡¯s thankful expression. Elroy felt much more relieved. He was confident in Moss and believed he would overcome his difficulties to achieve excellent exam results. Elroy patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Go and get some rest. We¡¯ll leave at 8:00 am tomorrow,¡± then he reminded Moss, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring your documents, or you will be the same as I was when I took the exams.¡± Elroy laughed after saying that. Chapter 207 - Who Will Cry During the Exams? As S Country¡¯s capital, Black Dragon City was the most bustling city at this time of the year because the college entrance exams took place in a venue located in the city¡¯s north. Every high school in S Country would send their students to the north to take the exams. White Deer High¡¯s bus arrived on time, but many buses and vehicles packed the vast parking lot that could accommodate over 10,000 vehicles to the brim. The students saw various vehicles and dense crowds in the parking lot and could not help but talk about the magnificent scene. ¡°How many people are going to take the exams?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so intimidating! How long will the exams last?¡± ¡°It seems you didn¡¯t read the requirements properly. The exams can only take place in the country¡¯s capital, a tradition that has gone on for many years.¡± ¡­ Hearing the students¡¯ discussions, the lead teacher quickly comforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Most vehicles here are private cars. Even though the EDC has issued a rule that all schools must arrange buses to transport their students, it won¡¯t stop the enthusiasm of some examinees¡¯ parents. I¡¯m sure some of you have worried parents who came all this way to accompany you too.¡± After listening to the lead teacher¡¯s explanation, the students were no longer worried. They started to discuss in small groups as they looked at the lively scene outside the parking lot. ¡°Fortunately, my parents aren¡¯t here. Otherwise, they can¡¯t bear such hot weather.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I would have to listen to my mother¡¯s nagging if she were here. ¡°My mother would do the same. Once, she kept making me drink water because she was afraid I would be nervous during the mock exams. I had to go to the toilet a few times after that. I wasn¡¯t nervous at first, but she made me nervous.¡± Still, the hot summer sun did not stop some parents from accompanying their children. They were there to cheer for their children as soon as they exited the exam venue. ¡­ Under Elroy and Na¡¯er¡¯s tireless efforts, White Deer High¡¯s students finally squeezed through the green passage. After counting how many students were there, 258 White Deer High students entered the exam venue. Na¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief after that. The students who entered the venue were amazed by the nine bronze doors at the venue¡¯s center. They felt a sense of solemnity when they saw the abnormally apparent energy fluctuations around the bronze doors. ¡°I¡¯m so nervous! The exams are about to start soon!¡± ¡°I heard that the mock exams were easy, but the actual college entrance exams are challenging. I asked around, and some said this year¡¯s exam setting is the BT006 group. It¡¯s infamous for making most students cry!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about the incident that happened three years ago, right? This exam is too terrifying!¡± ¡­ Even the teachers felt fearful at the mere mention of the BT006 setting. The examinees¡¯ average score would be 30% lower than the other group¡¯s average score. Some would even break the record for lowest average scores from time to time. If it were a BT006 setting, the exam difficulty would be at least level 6 to 8. Everyone was discussing when Na¡¯er returned with an ashen expression. ¡°This year¡¯s college entrance exams are difficult, so everyone should mentally prepare themselves.¡± He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said in a low voice, ¡°There are three different tests. Each test has three levels, simple, hard, and hell.¡± Na¡¯er wiped the sweat off his forehead again before continuing, ¡°This year¡¯s difficulty level is 8 to 10!¡± The students felt their hearts tighten when they heard that. There was even a debate among them. ¡°F*ck that. They might as well give us three level 10 tests!¡± ¡°Even level 8 is not easy!¡± ¡°These exams are worse than dying!¡± ¡­ Na¡¯er dared not say a word when he heard the students¡¯ discussions. He thought that anything he wanted to say would affect the students¡¯ moods even more. He was sure the number of failing students would break the previous year¡¯s record because the previous year¡¯s most challenging tests were at levels 7 to 9. Na¡¯er, who felt bitter, could only attempt to comfort the students, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, you guys. Everyone will face the same tests, so if you think you¡¯re having trouble, the others are too.¡± Then he changed the topic and continued, ¡°The exams are about to begin, so remember that your attitude plays a significant role. If you can remain calm, the panicking students would have already lost to you!¡± He pointed toward the other students from an unknown city as he spoke. When those students heard of the exam¡¯s difficult test, some even started crying before the exam had even begun. Na¡¯er¡¯s words were quite effective as many students calmed down. Na¡¯er noticed that, cleared his throat, calmed down, and said firmly, ¡°Take advantage of the time you have and carefully read the exam notes. Especially for students who want to apply to the top 120 institutes, there will be changes in this year¡¯s additional exams.¡± Everyone began to read their notes carefully after Na¡¯er spoke. When the others entered the venue, Moss read his notes once. There were no changes in the introductory section of this year¡¯s exams compared to the previous years. The first day consisted of the beast battle test, the second was a Mystic Realm comprehensive test, and the third was the Castle Guardian test. However, there were changes in the additional exams on the fourth day. As Na¡¯er said, this year¡¯s additional test had changed from the original two to a two out of three option. The students would fight against others, fight against beasts, and then tame them. When these tests ended, there would be a comprehensive physical test, physical parameters test, mental strength test, etcetera. It was also something many examinees had forgotten to do over the years. Seeing that the students had read their notes, Na¡¯er looked at his watch and said thoughtfully, ¡°We¡¯re about to enter the venue. Still, I want to emphasize one thing to everyone: Given that this year¡¯s exams are tough, you must not hesitate to use your spatial portals if you can¡¯t hold on.¡± Na¡¯er paused and continued, ¡°Safety first, guys! Director Elroy, the lead teachers, and I will cheer for you from the stands! I wish you all the best in the exams!¡± After a round of absent-minded applause, the students discussed in groups of threes and fives. Alan pouted and furrowed his brows as he asked melancholy, ¡°Which test will you choose, Moss?¡± Moss pondered Alan¡¯s question, but he would still choose the hardest difficulty level. However, he did not know if it would just be challenging or simply terrifying. Moreover, he knew it would cause a lot of controversies if he said it out loud. After all, most were against knights. Before Moss could respond, Baylon put his arm around Alan¡¯s shoulder and feigned seriousness, ¡°Is there a need to ask? You¡¯ll know in a while, so you might as well ask Captain Moss to help you choose a more suitable difficulty level for yourself.¡± Moss looked at the Guardians and said thoughtfully, ¡°If you¡¯re seeking consistency, choose level 8. If you want to strive to get into a better school, choose level 9.¡± Moss had already decided which level he would go for while he gave his suggestions. Chapter 208 - Level 10, Hell A bell rang as a countdown echoed in the exam venue. ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°One!¡± When the countdown ended, the nine bronze doors opened simultaneously as their energy fluctuations emitted a profound and dazzling light. The examinees rushed toward the doors and used their spiritual power to perceive the test contents. ¡°Type 1 test: The shore leading to success.¡± ¡°Difficulty: Level 8.¡± ¡°Optional levels: Simple, hard, and hell.¡± ¡°Hint 1: Before you reach the Shore of Success, eight vicious beasts with cruel natures will be waiting for you.¡± ¡°Hint 2: The beasts will be five-star Mystic Realm boss-level beasts.¡± ¡°Type 2 test: Onward to the Ideal Palace.¡± ¡°Difficulty: Level 9.¡± ¡°Optional levels: Easy, hard, and hell.¡± ¡°Hint 1: Before you arrive at the Ideal Palace, nine ferocious, bloodthirsty beasts will be waiting for you.¡± ¡°Hint 2: The beasts will be six-star Mystic Realm boss-level beasts.¡± ¡°Type 3 test: The Path to Freedom leading to top-tier institutes.¡± ¡°Difficulty: Level 10.¡± ¡°Additional levels: Simple, hard, and hell.¡± ¡°Hint 1: Although the Path to Freedom heightens your chances to attend a top-tier institute, you must eliminate ten beasts to be free. These beasts are pure evil.¡± ¡°Hint 2: The beasts will be seven-star Mystic Realm boss-level beasts.¡± ¡°Note: You can either complete your tests or use your spatial portals to escape. The test will end immediately, and the examiner will rate you based on what you have completed, time, quality, and other aspects.¡± The examinees were shocked after discovering the three types of tests. ¡°The level 8 test requires us to fight beasts that are five-star Mystic Realm boss levels, and it¡¯s the easiest among the three. That is insane!¡± ¡°Exactly! They still haven¡¯t told us what kind of beasts we¡¯ll be facing! Are they expecting us to go in there blind?¡± ¡°The level 10 test is even more terrifying! Whoever chooses that will face ten seven-star Mystic Realm boss-level beasts! We might not even conquer one of them, let alone ten!¡± ¡­ The examinees were shocked because they did not know the difference between simple, hard, and hell. They only thought of how insanely difficult it was to complete their tests. Although the tests were challenging, the examinees still had essential qualities. After all, they had studied for many years to pass the college entrance exams. No matter how challenging the tests were, the examinees had to look at the contents out of respect for the person who set them. The examinees weighed their options when a broadcast sounded above the venue, ¡°Examinees, pay attention. All examinees must mind their spatial portals. Please use them if you encounter any dangers you cannot handle.¡± The examinees knew the importance of their spatial portals when faced with such rigorous tests. The examinees¡¯ lives would be in danger if they did not use their spatial portals should they encounter terrifying beasts and other unknown variables. The organizing committee also prepared a casualty counter. They would consider the test¡¯s time successful if it was within a particular range. The organizing committee had included those contents in their contracts, and the examinees knew they had signed them. After deliberating, the examinees walked toward the nine bronze doors, one after another. The Guardians formed a circle and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± before entering their chosen tests. Alan and Baylon walked into the middle of the first row, which had a bronze door with a level 8 difficulty. Then Bass and Mill chose bronze doors with level 9 difficulties, respectively. Meanwhile, Moss was determined as he walked toward the last bronze door with a hell level in the third row. He activated his spiritual power one second later and entered the spatial rift. The college entrance exams officially began when the last examinee entered a level 8 bronze door. At the same time, an enormous screen appeared above the nine bronze doors at the venue¡¯s center. The schools¡¯ directors, principals, other staff members, and leaders of education centers could see information and situations in the examinees¡¯ tests through the screen. The organizing committee also set up a special waiting area for the examinees¡¯ parents anxiously waiting outside. The parents could see the students¡¯ every move through the big screen in the waiting area. Since there were many examinees, the organizing committee set up nine screens instead of just one, so the parents could view each student¡¯s performance based on their corresponding screens. ¡°Black Dragon City¡¯s Number One High: Maurice.¡± ¡°Class: Swordmaster.¡± ¡°Test level: 9 (Hell).¡± ¡°Black Dragon City¡¯s Number Five High: Thompson.¡± ¡°Class: Red-Robed Great Mage.¡± ¡°Test level: 10 (Easy). ¡°Python City¡¯s Number Two High: Hayes.¡± ¡°Class: Dark Warlock.¡± ¡°Test level: 9 (Hard).¡± ¡°White Deer City¡¯s Number Three High: Marzel.¡± ¡°Class: Great Swordsman.¡± ¡°Test level: 10 (Hard).¡± ¡°White Deer City¡¯s Number Two High: Emir.¡± ¡°Class: Necromancer.¡± ¡°Test level: 10 (Hard). These examinees were their city¡¯s top performers and scored highest in the mock exams. Hence they received more attention than others. ¡°As expected of Black Dragon City¡¯s star students. They chose tests that are level 9 and above.¡± ¡°The students from White Deer City are fierce too since they chose level 10 tests! White Deer City¡¯s Number Two and Three High seem quite ambitious this year!¡± ¡°Wait, why don¡¯t I see Moss from White Deer High? Wasn¡¯t he planning to take the exams to attend the top three institutes?¡± Besides the star students from other cities and countries, Moss also received a lot of attention because he was the Future Star recipient for S Country¡¯s professional competition and S Country¡¯s elite training program¡¯s best graduate. Also, he had rejected special enrollment offers from the top ten institutes. The onlookers quickly searched for Moss on the big screen. ¡°Hey, Moss¡¯s information is on the right-hand side of the screen. Over there on the second to last panel,¡± someone in the stands shouted as those searching for Moss looked to the screen¡¯s lower right corner. ¡°White Deer High: Moss.¡± ¡°Class: Knight.¡± ¡°Test level: 10 (Hell).¡± There was a wave of controversy and clamor in the stands as more and more people looked toward Moss¡¯s screen. ¡°He chose a level 10 test with a hell-level difficulty?!¡± ¡°Oh my goodness, is he desperate to attend the top three institutes?¡± ¡°The Path to Freedom test might sound nice, but it can¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°Moss is too arrogant. It would be good enough if a knight could get into the top 30 institutes. He even rejected the top ten institutes that offered him special enrollment.¡± ¡°Moss will be the first examinee to use his spatial portal among the others.¡± ¡­ For a moment, more and more onlookers focused their attention on Moss. BT006¡¯s level 10 hell difficulty was too attention-grabbing, and most would say Moss¡¯s choice was outlandish. Out of more than 10,000 examinees, only a few chose the same test as Moss. Michaels, the Education Bureau¡¯s director, sitting in the front row in front of Elroy, turned around with a livid expression as he said in a questioning tone, ¡°Director Elroy, will Moss be okay? A level 10 hell difficulty test is no joke!¡± Elroy knew Michaels was angry, so he dared not answer his question yet. Elroy only smiled bitterly. He knew Moss would pick a level 10 test but never expected him to choose the hell difficulty. Elroy was familiar with BT006¡¯s tests. They weren¡¯t intended to scare the examinees but were terrifying compared to the other hell-difficulty tests. He felt regretful when he saw the tests and did not tell Na¡¯er to notify Moss immediately. Still, he knew Moss was not a rash and impulsive person. While Elroy regretted not speaking to Na¡¯er about the BT006 tests, he began to look forward to Moss¡¯s performance. He was eager to see how Moss would face BT006¡¯s tests. Chapter 209 - So Fierce! Michaels, the Education Bureau¡¯s director, sitting in the front row in front of Elroy, turned around with a livid expression as he said in a questioning tone, ¡°Director Elroy, will Moss be okay? A level 10 hell difficulty test is no joke!¡± Elroy knew Michaels was angry, so he dared not answer his question yet. Elroy only smiled bitterly. He knew Moss would pick a level 10 test but never expected him to choose the hell difficulty. Elroy was familiar with BT006¡¯s tests. They weren¡¯t intended to scare the examinees but were terrifying compared to the other hell-difficulty tests. He felt regretful when he saw the tests and did not tell Na¡¯er to notify Moss immediately. Still, he knew Moss was not a rash and impulsive person. While Elroy regretted not speaking to Na¡¯er about the BT006 tests, he began to look forward to Moss¡¯s performance. He was eager to see how Moss would face BT006¡¯s tests. ¡­ Moss was in a dense forest as the scene before him became increasingly brighter. The trees towered into the clouds, and the dense foliage almost blocked the sunlight. The forest was as dark as night as the chilly wind blew, causing the leaves to rustle. Moss saw scattered bones on the ground, chewed up limbs, and even smelled blood wafting in the air from the spatters on the ground. The forest¡¯s atmosphere was eerie and horrifying. ¡°I still don¡¯t know what kind of beasts are in the first round, but the atmosphere is perfect. BT006 has put a lot of effort into this test.¡± Such a scene had a substantial impact on one¡¯s senses. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably faint. However, Moss was used to it, especially since he had experienced the front lines with Falcon and Flying Wolf. He looked at the spatial portal in his hand and felt he could not use it for the time being since his class had just evolved. Instead, he put it into his Interspace Dimension. Rustle, rustle. Moss heard something brushing past the leaves from the forest depths and instantly became alert, using his spiritual power to sense the surrounding movements. Tap, tap. Moss heard the sounds getting closer as he assumed his battle stance. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! More than 20 giant white-furred Explosive Wolves appeared before Moss. More wolves continued to emerge from the dense forest. He felt like he had returned to his first test when he saw the familiar yet unfamiliar wolves in front of him. ¡°Is this all to the level 10 hell difficulty test?¡± Moss could not help but feel puzzled. ¡­ As the recipient of the most attention, footage of Moss¡¯s test occupied a spot on the screen since the beginning of the exams. When the audience paying attention to Moss realized he was about to face the Explosive Wolves, they began to ridicule the test. ¡°That¡¯s it?!¡± ¡°Am I hallucinating? How is that a level 10 hell difficulty test?! Were the people from BT006 trying to scare everyone?!¡± ¡°This wolf pack is only around level 18 or 19, and the Explosive Wolf King is only level 21. Moss will have no issues dealing with them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure many examinees would regret not choosing Moss¡¯s test.¡± Michaels was expressionless when he heard the discussions around him. Then he said with a thoughtful expression, ¡°It can¡¯t be! That¡¯s not how BT006 sets its tests. They have always been rigorous in setting their tests, and their standards are a few levels higher than the usual standards.¡± Suddenly, someone in the stands shouted, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s an Iron-Back Demon Bear!¡± The audience was in an uproar when they heard that. ¡°As expected of the sixth genius brother. He put an Iron-Back Demon Bear in the first round!¡± ¡°That bear is a seven-star Mystic Realm boss. This test is perfect.¡± ¡­ ¡°Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be a one-on-one duel? How come other beasts are present?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that question a little dumb?¡± While discussing the perverse test, some were worried about Moss¡¯s safety. Hearing this, Michaels frowned as his pupils dilated. The test also shocked him as he said rather seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with this test because the organizing committee did not state it in the exam syllabus. Sure, there is only one examinee, but there are no limits to the number of beasts involved. Moreover, the examinee will pass the first test if he can kill the Iron-Back Demon Bear.¡± However, he slammed his armrest and thundered, ¡°The first test is already this tough, but the organizing committee has already considered this. Still, they have increased the difficulty because they don¡¯t want the students to finish this test.¡± After listening to Michaels¡¯s explanation, the audience finally understood that the organizing committee could set the college entrance exams in such a way. Many also understood that it would be enough if Moss could kill the bear. However, based on the current situation, Moss couldn¡¯t focus on killing the bear without considering the surrounding wolf pack¡¯s attacks. Through comparison, many were surprised to discover that in the level 10 hell difficulty test, be it in terms of the wolf pack or the Iron-Back Demon Bear¡¯s level, Moss¡¯s test was much more complicated than a level 10 test. The audience felt a chill run down their spines, even though they only watched the screen. ¡°If it were me, I would have used my spatial portal long ago. My life would have ended if I hesitated, but Moss kept his spatial portal aside.¡± A student representative heaved a heartfelt sigh. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± The surrounding students could not help but nod in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re in trouble now, Senior Moss!¡± Some of the lower grade students who admired Moss could not help but frown, feeling concerned for their beloved senior. ¡°Good luck, Senior Moss!¡± However, some students and teachers were also cheering for Moss. Perhaps inspired by the live audience, the Iron-Back Demon Bear and white-furred Explosive Wolf pack attacked Moss simultaneously. Moss calmly summoned several shields to protect his body and head. His actions immediately attracted another round of debate in the stands. ¡°Moss isn¡¯t dodging?¡± ¡°Is he unaware that the bear possessed terrifying and peerless strength?!¡± ¡°Is Moss trying to get hit by the bear?!¡± ¡­ ¡°A knight possesses incredible defenses, but it depends on the situation. His defenses are futile and pointless. Doesn¡¯t that mean¡­¡± An unknown student representative in the audience was about to mock Moss when what happened next shocked him and the other audience members. The screen showed Moss standing steadily after getting hit by the Iron-Back Demon Bear¡¯s palm strike that charged toward him with incredible momentum. Moss did not flinch as he only shook his arm a few times. Before the audience could digest what had happened, Moss retaliated. He swiftly shot out from his protective barrier and plunged into the wolf pack. Moss resembled a top as he waved his sword emitting a dark red light. As Moss¡¯s after image flashed past, he cut the Explosive Wolves in his path in two, even dismembering some of them. In just a short while, he killed more than 20 Explosive Wolves. The audience members finally returned to their senses when they saw the exciting scene. The stands erupted in cheers of disbelief. ¡°Wow, that was like a beast tornado! Moss quickly dispatched a pack of level 18 and 19 wolves by spinning up and down like a top! That was amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to believe that Moss can kill the Iron-Back Demon Bear!¡± ¡°That knight¡¯s movements are terrifyingly fast! Is he really just a knight?!¡± ¡­ Seeing how relaxed Moss was, many students started to think that the level 10 hell difficulty test was easy. However, that thought slapped everyone in the face. Chapter 210 - Moss Has Passed the First Test! Moss had just killed 20 Explosive Wolves when 40 more emerged from the dense forest. ¡®Will the number of wolves I kill multiply?¡¯ With that thought, Moss could not help but feel shocked. ¡®It seems that this wolf pack was likely a mistake.¡¯ Most would think of focusing on the Iron-Back Demon Bear after dealing with the Explosive Wolf pack. However, it seemed that if Moss wanted to complete the first test, he had to kill the bear before the next wave of wolves arrived or kill the bear while dealing as minor damage as possible to the wolves. After weighing his options, Moss knew he could control how many beasts he faced. ¡®Perhaps this is the true terror of a level 10 hell difficulty test.¡¯ With that thought, he killed another Explosive Wolf. Sure enough, two more wolves emerged from the jungle. He became even calmer after understanding his situation. However, the Iron-Back Demon Bear became increasingly ferocious as more wolves appeared. ¡°Roar!¡± With a deafening roar, the bear strode toward Moss as the white-furred Explosive Wolf King activated its Wolf Howl. Seeing the bear making its move, the wolves protected the bear and charged toward Moss. ¡°Holy Light Protection!¡± Although the level 20 Explosive Wolf King¡¯s Wolf Howl had a limited effect on Moss, he activated his holy light protection out of caution. He also wanted to see the effects of his upgraded skill. Sure enough, Moss¡¯s skill reduced Wolf Howl¡¯s effectiveness by 10%. ¡°Stormstrike!¡± Moss had maximized his speed under the effects of his Holy Belief, Holy Light Strengthening, and Knight¡¯s Agility Ring. His figure flashed as he struck the Iron-Back Demon Bear. As a formidable beast, the bear could sense the impending danger. However, it knew it could not dodge the human¡¯s attack in time, so it used its back to defend itself. Clang! Moss¡¯s sword collided with the bear¡¯s iron back as it staggered and shook its body a few times. Then the bear became even more excited and attacked Moss in a frenzy. Moss did not panic, but the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. He had only used 50% of his strength to test the bear¡¯s defenses, and what he discovered made him happy. Thus, Moss summoned a few more shields to build protective walls for himself. He used his speed, agile movements, and protective walls to dodge the wolf pack and bear¡¯s attacks while waiting for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the Iron-Back Demon Bear. ¡­ Moss did not shrink back due to the number of Explosive Wolves. Instead, he attacked the Iron-Back Demon Bear. The audience was amazed by Moss¡¯s performance in the level 10 hell difficulty test and gave Moss warm applause. They also praised him for his boldness. ¡°Moss is fearless! More than 40 Explosive Wolves and an Iron-Back Demon Bear attacked him in unison, but he dared to charge head-on. He is indeed an inspiration for chivalry.¡± ¡°His movements were so fast. I heard a loud sound before I even saw what had happened.¡± ¡°The bear¡¯s iron back is sturdy, so I thought its attack would cause severe damage. What a pity.¡± ¡­ When the audience saw Moss launching a complex attack while zig-zagging through his protective walls, they started another round of ridicule. ¡°What is this?! Hide-and-seek?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the college entrance exams, so the longer you spend in the tests, the more dangerous it gets!¡± ¡°Time is also a factor in his final score. What a fool!¡± ¡­ Hearing the audience¡¯s ridicule, Donovan, the director of Black Dragon City¡¯s Number Five High, said slowly, ¡°Moss is not wasting time, nor is he deliberately hiding.¡± Donovan noticed the people around him looking at him curiously, so he continued, ¡°He must¡¯ve figured out that the other beasts would multiply if he kills them.¡± ¡°Oh? So, you¡¯re saying 40 more Explosive Wolves emerged because Moss killed the first 20?¡± A teacher beside Donovan asked curiously. Donovan nodded and looked toward the screen once again. After listening to Donovan¡¯s explanation, the surrounding audience members finally understood Moss¡¯s actions. ¡°So, Moss discovered this issue early on.¡± ¡°Yeah, look at White Deer City¡¯s Number Three High. Their student also chose a level 10 hard difficulty test. They first faced a small number of wolves, but there are more than Moss¡¯s side now.¡± ¡­ The audience was comparing the different tests when someone shouted, ¡°Look! Moss has mobilized!¡± Everyone heard the shout and turned their attention to Moss¡¯s screen again. They saw Moss summoning a few more shields, turning the initial protective walls into a U-shaped barrier. At that moment, the Iron-Back Demon Bear entered the barrier as Moss appeared before it. He summoned three more shields and threw them on either side of the bear behind him. Then Moss waved a foggy silver arc toward the bear, but the bear did not dodge. Instead, it was about to extend its left paw to meet Moss¡¯s attack. However, the bear felt something strange about the silver arc covered in an icy mist. When Moss¡¯s sword approached its body, the bear quickly used its back to block it. Clang! Suddenly, the Iron-Back Demon Bear fell as its ice-covered body sunk deep into the ground. The bear had become stiff, like a statue. Following that, a line of words in red font appeared on the screen, ¡°Congratulations, Examinee Moss. You have completed the first test. After a short rest, you may enter the spatial rift in front of you to start the second test!¡± At the same time, the Explosive Wolves in the Mystic Realm disappeared. The audience was thoroughly excited at such a scene. ¡°Compared to Moss¡¯s first attack, his second move had an additional layer of icy mist.¡± ¡°That was the ice-sealing effect from his two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword.¡± ¡°What imposing strength!¡± Many noticed the special effects on Moss¡¯s sword. ¡°He killed the Iron-Back Demon Bear with one strike!¡± ¡°How formidable is he?!¡± ¡°The average damage an Iron-Back Demon Bear can take is around 15 tons of force! Considering Moss¡¯s attack, he must¡¯ve struck the bear with at least 20 to 25 tons of force! It is indeed impressive for a knight to exert that much strength. How can a knight strike with such force?!¡± Sitting beside Michaels, a teacher from an unknown school was analyzing Moss¡¯s performance while falling into confusion. This teacher had underestimated the test¡¯s setting. The bear¡¯s iron back defenses were around 22 tons, 1.5 times that of an ordinary Iron-Back Demon Bear. Moss¡¯s Stormstrike was only 1,500 kilograms of force, but with his buffs, Moss struck with 45 tons of force. ¡®That was an abnormal amount of force, even if Moss stimulated his potential. However, with such formidable strength, he could have used other methods to kill the bear. It¡¯s not wise to waste strength like that.¡¯ Although Michaels sighed inwardly at how potent Moss¡¯s potential was, he did not have high hopes for Moss, even though his expression softened a bit. However, he did not soften because his anger had subsided but because he had experienced too many college entrance exams. He knew that the hell difficulty tests not only evaluated one¡¯s combat ability, and intelligence, but also one¡¯s stamina and endurance. Even the most outstanding professionals might get exhausted due to overuse of stamina and magic power when faced with ten Magical Beasts of such levels. Still, Moss did not spare any effort. It was likely he would end the exam without experiencing the whole thing. ¡­ Meanwhile, the BT006 members were also watching the students¡¯ performance. They could not help but exclaim in admiration when they saw it was Moss who was the first to take their second test. ¡°That kid performed perfectly!¡± Chapter 211 - Second Test, Netherlock Ghost Snake After knocking down the Iron-Back Demon Bear, Moss thought it was not dead and wanted to finish it off to enter the next test. However, a clear and melodious voice sounded in the test area. ¡°Congratulations, Examinee Moss. You have completed the first test. After a short rest, you may enter the spatial rift in front of you to start the second test!¡± Upon hearing the voice, Moss did not hesitate to proceed. Without rest, he walked straight to the door leading toward the second test. After entering the spatial rift and passing through some darkness, Moss arrived at the second test area. He opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was a dark forest. Unlike the dense forest in the first test, this one was even darker. It resembled a boundary between yin and yang. After carefully looking around, he noticed many Stubborn Donkey Mice among the tall trees. At first glance, there were at least 50 of them. However, these mice were four to five times larger than the ones he had seen in the elite training camp. Meanwhile, a Netherlock Ghost Snake coiled itself on a tree more than 20 meters behind Moss. ¡­ When the Netherlock Ghost Snake appeared on the screen, it caused a commotion among the audience. Many immediately recognized the beast from its unique green color. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a Netherlock Ghost Snake!¡± ¡°Holy sh*t! Last year¡¯s level 8 hard difficulty test had a Netherlock Ghost Snake! Now it¡¯s in the level 10 hell difficulty¡¯s second test! That¡¯s sick!¡± ¡°Senior Moss is in grave danger! The snake¡¯s speed, poison fog, and sturdy body are tough for most seniors to handle!¡± ¡­ Before the battle, some juniors were already worried about their senior. At that moment, everyone in White Deer High¡¯s viewing area was anxious. Aisha was the most concerned for Moss as she immediately started praying for Moss¡¯s safety. Elroy was also shocked when he saw the snake. ¡°That is one terrifying beast, even for me!¡± He realized the Netherlock Ghost Snake Moss faced was more brutal than last year¡¯s level 8 difficulty¡¯s final test. Considering the snake¡¯s red growth on its head, it possessed much more potent toxicity than usual. Realizing this, Elroy broke out in a sweat. ¡­ Meanwhile, Moss, in the test area, did not realize the danger behind him. Then his sudden appearance alarmed the Stubborn Donkey Mice. ¡°Squeak, squeak! Squeak!¡± It was unknown which mouse let out a terrifying cry, but the rest stuck their hair out on end, like a porcupine. The mice¡¯s blood-red eyes emitted a terrifying light as they looked at Moss ferociously. Suddenly, Moss felt a chilly wind blowing behind him. ¡°That¡¯s bad!¡± Moss¡¯s heart tightened as his spiritual power sensed the approaching danger behind him. Without hesitation, he quickly summoned three shields and formed a triangle around him to protect himself. Almost simultaneously, the snake locked its colossal body onto the shields. Its triangular iron-like head looked for Moss from the gap above the shields¡¯ triangle formation. The snake flicked its tongue as green saliva dripped from its mouth and unfolded its sharp dagger-like scales. The red growth on the snake¡¯s head and the green light from its eyes made one feel a sense of intimidation. After glaring at Moss for a moment, the snake opened its gruesome mouth and struck the human. However, Moss hurriedly summoned another shield and pushed it toward the snake¡¯s head. The snake did not expect the human to react so quickly as it could not dodge Moss¡¯s shield. A loud bang echoed as the snake¡¯s head collided with the shield. The Netherlock Ghost Snake felt pain and hissed. Bang! ¡°Hiss!¡± The two sounds blended and ultimately broke the forest¡¯s silence while the mice surrounded Moss and the snake, but the mice could not attack Moss because the snake was in the way. They could only lurk around and wait for an opportunity to attack the human. Moss¡¯s actions utterly infuriated the Netherlock Ghost Snake. It hissed and contracted its muscles, trying to suffocate Moss with its robust body, but what it expected never came to fruition. The snake could not break Moss¡¯s shields no matter how much it tried. Moss felt amused when he noticed the snake using all its might to shatter his shields. The triangle was Moss¡¯s most stable formation, and it seemed the snake had not encountered something like that before. Moss could not help but sigh. ¡®Lack of knowledge is horrifying.¡¯ Moreover, Moss would summon a new shield from time to time to replace the ones about to lose effectiveness. This way, Moss would tire the Netherlock Ghost Snake to death, even if he did not attack. At that moment, the red growth on the snake¡¯s head pulsed as its face became increasingly ferocious. Then the snake raised its neck and opened its mouth to spit out water mist and dark green poison. The two substances mixed and turned into a poisonous mist, spreading toward Moss. The poisonous green mist was overbearing as it would make the snake¡¯s opponent lose the ability to fight and put them under a state of complete paralysis. It was one of the snake¡¯s unique skills. Generally, a python-like snake like the Netherlock Ghost Snake was not venomous. Moreover, its movements would not be as fast as Moss¡¯s as it had a massive body. Still, the snake was agile and possessed an overbearing poisonous mist and a group of helpers. ¡®It looks like I¡¯ll have to switch locations for now,¡¯ Moss thought. He instantly cast Holy Light Protection, knowing he could no longer stay in his triangular shield formation. Holy Light Protection would activate under Moss¡¯s battle awareness. It increased his speed and agility by ten folds, reduced the damage he took by 10%, and recovered his stamina by 50%. There was also a higher percentage of him avoiding the opponent¡¯s attacks. Holy Light Protection would last forty seconds with a cooldown of three minutes. After casting Holy Light Protection, Moss stabbed the Netherlock Ghost Snake¡¯s body with his Frost Knight Holy Sword. ¡°Hiss!¡± The snake¡¯s body twitched as it hissed, and Moss dashed away from under his shield, quickly jumping toward the area where the poisonous mist had yet to reach. However, the poisonous mist spread quickly, and the Stubborn Donkey Mice quickly pounced on Moss. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ll show you the power of a human tornado!¡¯ Moss recalled what he did in the professional competition, summoned two shields in his hands, and spun rapidly. He was now a level 30 Holy Light Knight, so the effects of this attack had become deadlier. Moss¡¯s rapid spinning sent some bolder mice who attacked him flying while removing the poisonous mist from the area. Meanwhile, the snake became enraged when it realized its poison could not affect Moss. Then it immediately activated its most vital three-in-one fusion skill. The snake tried to use the same trick again by utilizing its speed to tie down its opponent and deal a fatal blow to Moss under its hefty body and poisonous mist attacks. However, what the snake expected never happened. Chapter 212 - Striking the Netherlock Ghost Snake! Seeing the Netherlock Ghost Snake and Stubborn Donkey Mice approaching, Moss smiled and muttered under his breath, ¡°Right on time.¡± Then he jumped up a tall tree to end the snake because he knew the lower-ranked beasts like the mice could not climb trees. He could weaken the mice¡¯s group advantage by jumping onto a tree and perform better by relying on his strength, speed, agility, etc. The snake became unusually excited when it saw this. It flicked its tongue and hissed, spewing its poisonous mist as it quickly moved toward Moss. Moss¡¯s eyes brightly shined as he repeatedly calculated how long the snake would take to get close and the precise location of its vital parts. Then he locked onto the snake¡¯s body and tightly held his sword. Moss looked like a God exuding an absolute and intense sense of oppression. His expression not only made the mice stop but also made the audience fall silent. It was until someone shouted, ¡°Death coil!¡± that everyone regained their senses. The next moment, the audience saw the snake slithering frantically, trying to use its body to coil up and trap Moss onto the giant tree. ¡°Ah!¡± Some who dared not look screamed and covered their eyes. After a few seconds, the scared audience members heard waves of exclamations and peeked through the gaps between their fingers. Everyone saw Moss¡¯s Frost Knight Holy Sword piercing through the Netherlock Ghost Snake. Then he quickly pulled out his sword, flipped around, and landed gracefully on the massive tree beside him. Moss stood with his hands behind his back. Splat! The snake¡¯s bodily fluids gushed everywhere when Moss pulled out his sword. The snake¡¯s tail hung on the tree as its head slammed on the ground, unwillingly closing its lantern-sized eyes. The sudden turn of events caused the audience to erupt in discussions. ¡°He killed the Netherlock Ghost Snake in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°What incredible power!¡± ¡°Moss finished off a beast as formidable as the Netherlock Ghost Snake just like that?!¡± ¡°What precise swordsmanship!¡± ¡­ When Moss killed the snake in one strike, others quickly noticed Moss¡¯s seemingly simple but highly stunning swordsmanship. Even with the snake¡¯s agile speed, powerful coiling force, and deadly poisonous mist, he could still stab the snake with such precision and strength. Not only did it require precise judgment but also exquisite coordination of strength and swiftness. Moss would have died if he did not kill the snake in one strike and got bound by its death coil. Even if he did not die from the death coil due to his shields, Moss would have gotten trapped and spent too much time in the snake¡¯s poisonous mist. ¡°How did he do that?!¡± ¡°Yeah, the Netherlock Ghost Snake is even more powerful than the Explosive King Cobra! How did Moss kill it so suddenly?!¡± ¡­ Many were filled with doubt when they watched Moss¡¯s performance. He had fought defensively at the start but suddenly ended the battle with a counterattack. Therefore, some tried to make sense of what had happened. ¡°Moss had disrupted the snake¡¯s rhythm from the start! As the name suggests, the Netherlock Ghost Snake can only become intangible if one locks it down. However, the snake¡¯s confidence suffered a huge blow when it entangled Moss but could not do anything because of the triangular shield formation. ¡°Then it used the skill it was famous for¡ªPoisonous Mist. Still, Moss quickly resolved it, which utterly enraged the snake. Moss had entirely disrupted the snake¡¯s rhythm and thoughts at that moment.¡± ¡°That teacher is right,¡± a bespectacled male teacher beside him continued, ¡°Moss had appeared calm and composed from the start. He possesses a solid psychological quality and adaptability, considering how he used his shields and chose the final battle location. ¡°With those capabilities and mentality, he could observe the situation and his opponent calmly. Finally, perfectly completing this test was a natural outcome.¡± The surrounding people nodded when they heard the two teachers¡¯ analysis. ¡°Even if Moss used the triangular structure with his shields to adhere to the principles of mechanics, his defensive ability is too strong!¡± Those words sparked a wave of discussions. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Netherlock Ghost Snake can exert 30 tons of force with its death coil, making it more terrifying than the Explosive King Cobra.¡± ¡°Does that mean Moss¡¯s defenses can endure 30 tons of force?! Isn¡¯t that too good to be true?¡± ¡­ ¡°Moss¡¯s method of dispersing the poisonous mist is also a perfect reference. If other examinees could see Moss¡¯s performance, they would have an easier time dealing with the Netherlock Ghost Snake.¡± It was unknown who gave such a remark, but someone refuted him soon after. ¡°Indeed, Moss¡¯s methods were excellent, but achieving its effects is extremely difficult! Speed, strength, and endurance are essential for one to pull off such actions!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. One can¡¯t create a tornado effect with insufficient strength.¡± After hearing these discussions, someone else questioned, ¡°No matter how good the tornado¡¯s effect is, one can¡¯t disperse all the poisonous mist in the entire area. Moreover, Moss did not take the initiative to dispel the mist later in his battle. Could he have used a potent poison dispelling pill? Perhaps he had another anti-poison method.¡± Upon hearing such doubts, the audience started a heated debate in groups of threes and fours. ¡°A knight lacks detoxification skills and can only rely on equipment or potions. That ring on his finger might have poison-reducing effects. Furthermore, he must¡¯ve brought along some detoxification potions.¡± ¡­ Everyone nodded one after another after hearing other people¡¯s thoughts. Still, some were doubtful, ¡°I hadn¡¯t seen Moss using any such thing during his battles. Has his techniques and abilities reached a level we can¡¯t comprehend?¡± ¡­ Although some were confused, most watching Moss in the stands still supported him and did not hesitate to praise him. When Moss completed his second level 10 hell difficulty test, he became the most popular subject among the audience. ¡°Nice! Moss has almost caught up to the fastest examinee in the level 9 hell difficulty test!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t compare the two tests! Moss would¡¯ve completed five to six tests if he had chosen the same test as that student.¡± ¡°The seniors who chose the level 10 easy or hard difficulty test would find it challenging to face the Netherlock Ghost Snake!¡± ¡°If Moss¡¯s test continues like this, I think it would be better if he chose a level 9 test to increase his completion rate and obtain the highest score among everyone.¡± ¡°I wonder how many more tests the valiant Senior Moss can complete.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how many tests he can complete. I¡¯m only looking forward to his next performance!¡± Chapter 213 - Are the Level 10 Hell Difficulty Tests Getting Easier? ¡°What¡¯s the point of Moss doing that tornado movement if the students can use detoxification equipment and potions?! That¡¯s the only question I have. He couldn¡¯t predict what would happen next, so he shouldn¡¯t have used up all his energy with one action. Why is it so easy for young people to be in the limelight these days?!¡± Michaels did not think well of Moss, even though more and more people supported Moss. However, based on Moss¡¯s performance in the second test, he still agreed that Moss possessed a certain degree of strength. Still, Michaels felt it was easy for Moss to become arrogant under the limelight, and being arrogant would make it harder for Moss to achieve more extraordinary things later on. After witnessing Moss¡¯s heroic performances in the first two tests and hearing Michaels¡¯s bitter comments, some of Moss¡¯s fans could not take it anymore. If they could, they would refute him. ¡°Michaels said it was unwise of Moss to waste his energy like that, but it seems we cannot trust Michaels¡¯s words.¡± ¡°Yea, Moss didn¡¯t waste his energy at all. He still seems to be full of vigor, even now.¡± ¡°Yeah, it looked like he had endless strength when he killed the Netherlock Ghost Snake.¡± ¡­ ¡°Joan, I told you to come here to study and experience the atmosphere during the college entrance exams. How could you argue with Director Michaels¡¯s words?¡± Na¡¯er said with a darkened expression as he pretended to be angry. Joan was a cute girl who was a second-year student from class nine in White Deer High. After hearing Na¡¯er¡¯s words, she did not calm down. Instead, she leaned her back against Na¡¯er. Her eyes curved when she smiled and whispered, ¡°Principal Na¡¯er, why do I see a smile on your face?¡± Then she stuck her tongue out at Na¡¯er. Na¡¯er was stunned as he retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t spew such nonsense!¡± Joan simply smiled at Na¡¯er and kept quiet. ¡®Shoot, someone noticed me smiling. It looks like I must be more discreet,¡¯ Na¡¯er thought. Immediately after, he stole a glance at Michaels and heaved a sigh of relief when he realized Michaels did not seem to notice his conversation with Joan. Na¡¯er was delighted at that moment. Based on his observations of Moss¡¯s performance, he thought Moss could complete at least five to six tests that day. If it continued, Moss would have a perfect chance of making it into the top 50 institutes in the country. Meanwhile, Elroy was also in a good mood. Even though he was concerned for Moss when he saw the Netherlock Ghost Snake with a red growth on its head, he soon felt relieved when Moss delivered the final blow. Elroy was highly familiar with Moss, especially regarding his strength, speed, endurance, and Moss¡¯s excellent state of mind during the tests. All of Moss¡¯s actions were not reckless. On the contrary, it was a sign of Moss¡¯s confidence. Moreover, through Elroy¡¯s observations and comparisons, combined with his many years of experience, he knew Moss could ensure a specific completion rate if he maintained his current state of mind. Elroy was confident Moss could enter the top ten institutes in S Country. With that thought, Elroy was already expecting his beloved student to complete at least 80 to 90% of his tests and that it would lay a perfect foundation for Moss to enter the top three institutes. ¡°Hey! Moss has entered the third test¡¯s spatial rift!¡± Moss did not rest much this time either as he confidently walked into the next test area. However, the scene of the third rest changed significantly compared to the previous ones. What greeted Moss was a tropical rain forest that was bright. Many strange-looking large birds circled the sky. There was also abnormally lush and unknown vegetation overgrowing throughout the surrounding area. Meanwhile, a group of Giant-teethed Hippos was sunbathing in the mud, while a ten-meter-long and five-meter-tall Undead Rhinoceros was at their center. The Undead Rhinoceros had tough skin and thick flesh as its back muscles bulged high. Its nearly one-meter-tall horn protruded, making one feel intimidated at first sight. The Magical Beasts sensed the human¡¯s presence and stood up from the mud, letting our ear-piercing roars as they surrounded Moss. ¡°That¡¯s an Undead Rhinoceros! The Magical Beast that is known for being a meat shield!¡± ¡°It¡¯s much more formidable than the Evil Rhinoceros. The Undead Rhino¡¯s defenses are at least two to three times higher!¡± ¡°It also has higher health points, and its attacks are much more violent. Did BT006 design these tests to exhaust the examinees?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to believe Director Michaels¡¯s words now.¡± ¡­ The relaxed audience¡¯s hearts began to tense again when they saw the Undead Rhinoceros. Meanwhile, Moss slightly smiled when he saw an Undead Rhinoceros in the third test area. He had already begun reciting the beast¡¯s information inwardly. ¡®Beast¡¯s name: Undead Rhinoceros.¡¯ ¡®Skills: Death Charge and Wild Horn Dance.¡¯ ¡®Pros: High defense and health points.¡¯ ¡®Cons: Lacks speed.¡¯ ¡®Weak spots: Space between its eyebrows and underneath its horn. He was familiar with the Undead Rhinoceros as he had fought it countless times in the training camp¡¯s underground training grounds. Although the ones he previously fought were half the size of the third test¡¯s Undead Rhinoceros, Moss knew how to deal with it and decided not to probe further. ¡®Speed is the most vital thing in a war!¡¯ Moss thought. He smiled a second ago but had already used his full strength in the next. ¡®Holy Light Protection!¡¯ ¡®100 Defenses Enhancement!¡¯ ¡®Stormstrike!¡¯ ¡®Potential activation!¡¯ After activating these skills, Moss gained 15 times increment in speed and agility from his Holy Light Protection (10) and Knight¡¯s Agility Ring (5), 30 times increment in strength from his Thousand Mass Strike (20) combined with his 100 Defenses Enhancement (50%), and a maximum of 2.5 times the potential from his Potential Activation. Moss had increased his strength by 60 times with those stat bonuses and could now strike with 90 tons of force. Soon after, his afterimage flashed as a silver arc with ice mist streaked past the Undead Rhinoceros¡¯s gigantic horn. All the Magical Beasts, including the audience watching, did not expect Moss to take the initiative to attack so quickly and viciously. Clang! A loud sound echoed, and the vibrations broke the Undead Rhinoceros¡¯s gigantic horn. However, it also sent the top half of Moss¡¯s two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword flying. The scene on the screen stunned the audience as they fell silent. ¡°Whine!¡± The Undead Rhinoceros released a heart-wrenching scream, and the audience finally returned to their senses. The stands erupted in excitement as waves of cheers and chants sounded. ¡°Moss cut off the Undead Rhinoceros¡¯s most powerful weapon in less than a minute?!¡± ¡°That was the first time Moss took the initiative to attack!¡± ¡°I guess that happens when he¡¯s the first to attack!¡± ¡­ The audience was amid a heated discussion when Moss launched his second wave of attacks. With lightning speed, he stabbed the remainder of his sword into the Undead Rhinoceros¡¯s forehead. His movement was too quick, and the Undead Rhinoceros died before it could even roar. It even remained standing as it died. The audience fell silent again until the big screen showed some words in red font, ¡°Congratulations, Examinee Moss, you have completed the third test. You may now proceed with the next test when you¡¯re ready.¡± When the Giant-teethed Hippos from the second test area disappeared, only then did the audience finally digest everything that happened before them. ¡°I-It¡¯s over?¡± ¡°He finished his second test faster than I could answer a multiple choice question!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed what had happened if I didn¡¯t see the prompt on the screen!¡± ¡°Are the level 10 hell difficulty tests getting easier?!¡± ¡°Did Moss go easy on the previous tests?¡± Amid the audience¡¯s exclamations and heated discussions, Moss had already entered the fourth test¡¯s spatial rift. Chapter 214 - Test 6: Blood Moon Wolf! Many audience members paying attention to Moss¡¯s performance noticed his test difficulty seemed lower than they thought. Due to the lack of excitement, most started to pay attention to other examinees¡¯ performances. The teachers and higher-ups of each examinee¡¯s respective schools gradually revealed satisfied smiles when they looked at the other level 10 tests and noticed many of their students had also made progress. ¡°It seems they have also discovered the level 10 tests¡¯ hidden task,¡± Dacre, Black Dragon City¡¯s Number Five High principal beside Donovan, said respectfully. Donovan, in his Tang suit, nodded. There was still a sense of anxiety in his expression as he said slowly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get to that point.¡± Then he sighed and continued, ¡°Unless they kill the Magical Beast at their first opportunity as Moss did in the third round, our students will have to consider their offenses and defenses. They also must avoid falling into the trap of doubling the unimportant beasts after killing them, like in Moss¡¯s first test.¡± Donovan looked at the screen toward the sky and pondered. After some thought, he said to Dacre, ¡°From now on, we should record all Moss¡¯s performances to use them as our teaching material later on.¡± Dacre hesitated, then nodded repeatedly. He hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡­ Before the two knew it, Moss had already completed his fifth test. Moss¡¯s fourth test consisted of a Giant Blood-thirsty Crocodile, and his fifth was an Ice Soul Fire Ant. He completed those tests relatively smoothly. Moss found himself in an abandoned factory when he started his sixth test. ¡®People have deserted this place long ago, considering the amount of waste here.¡¯ Moss took two steps forward when he noticed hundreds of pairs of eyes staring at him under dim lighting. Then, in a nearby warehouse, a pair of eyes as bright as a flashlight glared at him. These eyes were full of anger and killing intent. Under the moonlight, he realized that the beasts were Blood Moon Wolves. They all growled and surrounded Moss. ¡®So, the sixth test consists of Blood Moon Wolves,¡¯ he could not help but have doubts because the level 10 hell difficulty test should get increasingly tricky. However, considering a Blood Moon Wolf¡¯s combat strength, it was inferior to the Netherlock Ghost Snake. Still, Moss dared not be careless as he quickly realized there must be a trick to the test he had not yet discovered. When one of the wolf¡¯s eyes shot into the warehouse like a flashlight, Moss knew the target of his sixth test was the Blood Moon Wolf King. After that, he recited the beast¡¯s information in his mind. ¡®Beast: Blood Moon Wolf King.¡¯ ¡®Skills: Wolf King Roar and Blood Moon Form.¡¯ ¡®Pros: Heightened agility and top-notch pack coordination.¡¯ ¡®Cons: Weaker when fighting alone.¡¯ ¡®Weak points: None.¡¯ ¡®Note: Rarely fights alone and prefers to launch pack coordinated attacks.¡¯ The Blood Moon Wolf king was the most ferocious among the wolf species of beasts. It could lead its pack perfectly. With that thought, Moss moved to a more spacious battle area to optimize his battle plans. Although the wolve¡¯s defenses could not compare to the Undead Rhinoceros¡¯s, the wolves possessed terrifying agility. With that, Moss could not use his swift and flashy attacks. He was thinking of how to deal with the test when about 100 Blood Moon Wolves appeared in the warehouse. ¡®Did the test¡¯s hidden task change?¡¯ Moss was shocked as he quickly looked at his watch. Five minutes had passed since he started his sixth test, and a change happened, yet he did nothing. ¡®This test might have something to do with time.¡¯ After some thought, Moss had a rough guess in his mind, ¡®If I don¡¯t kill the unimportant beasts in time, they will increase in numbers. Hmm.¡¯ Indeed, the test had gotten trickier. The audience could not remain calm when they saw the sheer number of Blood Moon Wolves. ¡°Hey, the hidden task in Moss¡¯s test has changed!¡¯ ¡°Moss is in serious trouble now!¡± ¡°I thought this test would be as simple as the others. I never expected it to become more challenging.¡± ¡°The number of unimportant beasts will increase if Moss doesn¡¯t kill them in time.¡± ¡°So, will the number of beasts continue to double, or will there be a fixed number of beasts in a set amount of time?¡± ¡­ The audience members thought of what terrifying things might appear in Moss¡¯s test, and their hearts became tense. When they first saw the Blood Moon Wolves, they thought it would be another easy test for Moss. Instead, the test became even trickier. Just as Moss used his shield to dispatch dozens of wolves, another 100 of them appeared in the warehouse. Some audience members were relieved when they saw 100 more wolves appearing instead of 200. However, they soon discovered that Moss was currently facing nearly 300 hundred Blood Moon Wolves and one Blood Moon Wolf King, and the number of Blood Moon Wolves would continue to increase. The audience also realized that the level 10 hell difficulty test had finally revealed its true ferocity. Meanwhile, Moss also realized the severity of his situation. The beasts would exhaust him to death if he could not get rid of the Blood Moon Wolf King as soon as possible. ¡®It seems I must race against time,¡¯ Moss thought. He began his attack by summoning dozens of shields to build a defense barrier. Simultaneously, he pulled out his four-star Red Flame Holy Sword he had obtained from Mill¡¯s family¡¯s secret base while using his defensive barrier to launch his attack on the blood wolf pack. Moss drew red arcs toward the wolf pack and discovered that his new weapon could emit dark red flames whenever he swung it. The flames¡¯ height and intensity looked mild but were relatively potent. The flames¡¯ power would further increase, especially as the battle continued. Moreover, the flames possessed a binding effect where they would continuously burn the target they touched. A moment later, a series of wails sounded from the warehouse. ¡°Awoo!¡± ¡°No wonder this sword has such a name!¡± Moss muttered in delight. At that moment, the Blood Moon Wolf King came out of hiding and commanded its pack when it realized the situation was not in its favor. ¡°Roar!¡± With a roar toward the sky, the Blood Moon Wolf King¡¯s body grew gradually, slowly turning into a five-meter tall werewolf-like being. ¡®That¡¯s its Blood Moon Form!¡¯ Moss dared not be negligent when he saw this. He held a shield in his left hand and raised his Red Flame Holy Sword in his right, attacking the Blood Moon Wolf King. Blood Moon Form was the Blood Moon Wolf King¡¯s transformed self. Its initial stage possessed two to three times increased strength and four to six times in its middle stage. However, it could decrease or increase its strength again in the final stage. Since that was the case, Moss knew that the best time to attack the wolf king¡¯s Blood Moon Form was during its initial stage. If he delayed it any longer, the wolf king¡¯s strength would increase again. The Blood Moon Wolf King released a wild howl when it saw its subordinates wailing in pain. Then it slightly lowered its body and charged toward Moss, leading with its right shoulder. ¡®That¡¯s Accelerate, the Blood Moon Wolf King¡¯s high-level skill! It can have a powerful impact and cause tremendous damage!¡¯ Still, Moss did not dodge. Instead, he used his shield to meet the wolf king¡¯s attack. Slam! The collision caused the wolf king to stumble backward a few times, infuriating it even more. ¡°Awoo!¡± It let out a long howl toward the sky. The wolf king¡¯s howl seemed to invigorate the wolf pack as they launched a coordinated attack on Moss. Moss dared not be negligent and once again summoned numerous shields. He even used some as projectiles. Suddenly, the system sounded in Moss¡¯s mind, ¡°Congratulations, your 100 Defenses Enhancement has reached 60%.¡± Chapter 215 - Killing the Blood Moon Wolf King! Moss¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard his 100 Defenses enhancement had reached 60%. He summoned another dozen shields and flew toward the Blood Moon Wolf King as the strength in Moss¡¯s hands had increased by a few more points. Moss easily repelled a wave of wolves that pounced on him as he looked at the time on his watch from the corner of his eyes. ¡®2 minutes and 58 seconds!¡¯ He frowned and locked his sharp gaze into the Blood Moon Wolf King. He knew he had less than three minutes to kill the Blood Moon Wolf King before it transformed again to increase its strength and more Blood Moon Wolves appeared. Still, there was a bright side to it. Moss¡¯s Holy Light Protection would complete its cooldown time so he could reactivate it. Immediately after, a bold idea appeared in Moss¡¯s mind. He quickly summoned dozens of shields and used all his might to fly toward the wolf pack in front of the Blood Moon Wolf King. Then he held a shield in each hand and raised his sword high, rapidly spinning toward the Blood Moon Wolf King. Moss resembled a white-hot spinning top, sending the Blood Moon Wolves flying wherever he went. Some of the wolves that tried attacking Moss from above only realized they made a wrong decision after they pounced on him, either getting injured severely by the flames or slashed by the sword. The Blood Moon Wolf King clenched its claws and let out a long howl toward the sky when it saw its companions falling like flies. ¡®That¡¯s Wolf King Roar!¡¯ Moss noticed the wolf king¡¯s actions and immediately cast his Holy Light Protection as he stopped spinning. Wolf King Roar was another of the Blood Moon Wolf King¡¯s high-level skills. Upon activation, it would stun all living creatures within a 15-meter radius for five to eight seconds. Moss¡¯s sudden stop made the wolf king think its skill had affected Moss, so it bolted forward to attack the human. Wolf King Roar was indeed formidable. Even though Moss¡¯s Holy Light Protection reduced its effects by 10%, it still stunned him for a few seconds. Still, Moss did not move when the wolf king charged toward him. Instead, he stared into the wolf king¡¯s eyes with an intimidating gaze. The corners of Moss¡¯s lips curled upward into a menacing smile when the wolf king was less than two meters away. He looked highly determined at that moment. ¡®Bring it! Thirty seconds is more than enough to deal with you!¡¯ Moss thundered inwardly. Then he summoned a few more shields and spread them out while the Blood Moon Wolf King continued to approach him. Moss used his shields to form an enclosed area surrounding him and the wolf king, separating them from the surrounding wolf pack. Moss¡¯s actions shocked the wolf king as it did not expect a human to dare fight it one-on-one in close quarters, especially since the wolf king was in its Blood Moon Form. It only made the wolf king even more excited. The wolf king did not stop and opened its huge mouth, revealing its long blood-red tongue to lick its sharp fangs. It even emitted a slurping sound as it ferociously pounced toward Moss. Looking at the approaching wolf king, Moss could hear the wolf pack outside his barrier slamming against his shields. He did not dodge the wolf king¡¯s attack and waved his sword to slash down at the wolf king. Clang! Moss thought he would send the wolf king flying, but it did not happen. His sword was in a deadlock with the wolf king¡¯s meteor hammer. ¡®It¡¯s already in the Blood Moon Form¡¯s middle stage!¡¯ Moss was shocked when he noticed the wolf king¡¯s body had grown and its muscles had bulged. Still, Moss did not panic but used his spiritual power to continue transmitting his Holy Belief to himself. At that moment, Moss¡¯s Red Flame Holy Sword emitted a dazzling golden light as its dark red flames turned into a scarlet shade of red. Soon after, its flame pattern seemed to form lava-like liquid flowing from it, surging non-stop. The lava from Moss¡¯s sword gradually melted the wolf king¡¯s meteor hammer. Afterward, he continued applying pressure and used all his might to push down his sword toward the wolf king. Moss¡¯s actions stunned the wolf king as it immediately realized the approaching danger, quickly dodging to the side. However, Moss¡¯s shields trapped it in place, so the wolf king had nowhere to hide. Clang! Moss cut the Blood Moon Wolf King into pieces with a skin-melting sound. Splat! The Blood Moon Wolf King¡¯s upper body fell as its blood dyed the ground red. The surrounding collision sounds outside Moss¡¯s barrier also disappeared immediately after. Moss wiped his sword that had returned to its regular form and put it away. Then he simply cleaned the blood splatter from his body and dispelled his protective shields to exit the sixth test area. ¡®It took me exactly 40 seconds to end that fight!¡¯ Moss glanced at the time, raised his head, and calmly walked toward the spatial rift that had just appeared. He recalled everything that had happened as he walked. ¡­ Meanwhile, what the audience saw on the screen shocked them. ¡°I-Is Moss¡¯s sixth test over?¡± A bespectacled student stammered. He was excited but doubtful at the same time. ¡°Moss is too bold! He dared to fight toe-to-toe with the Blood Moon Wolf King in its Blood Moon Form!¡± ¡°That would be the best solution, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s also risky as there is only a fifty-fifty chance of survival.¡± ¡°Indeed, the wolf king would serve your head on a silver platter if you¡¯re not strong enough to beat it!¡± The students around the bespectacled student discussed. ¡­ When Moss dispelled his shields from the sixth test area and the Blood Moon Wolf King¡¯s head fell from its body, the audience was in an uproar. Considering the students¡¯ gazes, it was apparent they deeply admired and idolized Moss. The first and second-year students only attended the college entrance exams for the excitement, while the teachers and school higher-ups were there to see the tricks the examinees used to deal with their test. Moss¡¯s performance had caused a heated discussion among them. ¡°Did you notice Moss¡¯s new weapon? That sword is no ordinary weapon.¡± ¡°Yes, his sword played a vital role in his sixth test. It¡¯s stronger than the Frost Knight Holy Sword Moss used before.¡± ¡°Indeed, he can¡¯t transmit his previous sword¡¯s freezing effects, but Moss¡¯s Red Flame Holy Sword possesses a binding effect.¡± ¡­ A blue-eyed teacher recalled Moss¡¯s battle with the Blood Moon Wolf King and commented excitedly, ¡°I must say Moss¡¯s battle methods are impressive. He used his shields to separate himself and the wolf king from the wolf pack so they could fight uninterruptedly. That was his key to success in the sixth test.¡± A tall male teacher crossed his arms and smacked his lips. ¡°Although his methods are impressive, it¡¯s tough to replicate. Firstly, one must possess solid defenses to create a tightly sealed space. Secondly, one can only rely on close combat in an enclosed space. ¡°Even though tactics and positioning are helpful, one can only use Moss¡¯s tactics in a head-on battle. Still, everyone knows of the Blood Moon Wolf King¡¯s increased strength stat once it has gone through Blood Moon Form and would prefer using potions for more long-ranged attacks. ¡°However, considering there were Blood Moon Wolves all around, it would be challenging to perform such basic operations.¡± ¡­ Moss¡¯s performance only caused more discussions and debates among the audience as more and more people paid attention to his tests. Most were curious about how far Moss would go in his college entrance exams, while some believed he would complete the entire exam. Chapter 216 - That’s the Final Test?! Since his sixth test ended, Moss had been thinking of ways to quickly raise his 100 Defenses Enhancement to 100% and display the power of his Red Flame Holy Sword better. Through his attempts in the seventh, eighth, and ninth tests, he learned that if he wanted to raise the 100 Defenses Enhancement percentage, he would have to hone his defensive stats and continuously stimulate his defensive potential. During his eighth test against a Magic Domain Spider, it trapped him in its spider silk as more and more Man-eating Spiders attacked him. They almost shattered Moss¡¯s defenses. Fortunately, he held on at the most critical moment and came out on top as his Holy Light Protection again played its role alongside his Holy Belief and activated potential. He could only withstand the spider swarm¡¯s attacks because of his activated skills. At that moment, he heard the system sound in his mind, ¡°Congratulations, your 100 Defenses Enhancement has reached 80%.¡± Up until now, he felt that it was the most beautiful thing he had heard in a while. It was even more exciting than hearing that he had obtained a new skill. Indeed, the percentage increase was crucial during the life-and-death situation during Moss¡¯s eighth test. While thinking of the percentage increase, he had also thought of ways better to display his Red Flame Holy Sword¡¯s power. Similarly, he made a new discovery during his eighth test. He continuously activated his Holy belief and used his spiritual power to transmit his Holy Belief as it seemingly infected his Red Flame Holy Sword as well. After that, the sword changed, like what happened in his sixth test against the Blood Moon Wolf King. He discovered that the more power he transmitted, the more apparent the change in his Red Flame Holy Sword would be, and the sword¡¯s dazzling light would glow brighter. On the contrary, the light would make Moss¡¯s opponents feel fear and panic. Since he had comprehended that principle, he could smoothly pass his ninth test when faced with the Amethyst Winged Lion and its accomplice, the Terror Monitor Lizard. ¡­ ¡°Look, Moss has entered his final test¡¯s spatial rift!¡± Following the person¡¯s shout, all eyes were on Moss¡¯s screen. The audience was full of emotion as Moss entered his final test area for the level 10 hell difficulty exam. ¡°I never expected Moss to make it to the end!¡± ¡°Unbelievable! Many others haven¡¯t even seen their final test, yet Moss has persisted till the end!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply too exciting! Senior Moss, do your best!¡± ¡°Senior Moss is too awesome. I believe he will complete his college entrance exams!¡± ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate so soon. Considering the previous tests, this final one is the most difficult to solve. Aren¡¯t you being too hasty in your conclusions?¡± A chubby, bespectacled man said straightforwardly, which quickly attracted refutes from Moss¡¯s fans. ¡°Not at all! I believe that Senior Moss can do it! Nothing you say can change my mind!¡± ¡°Senior Moss will come out on top as always!¡± ¡­ Although the audience knew Moss¡¯s final test would be tough to complete, they simply did not allow anyone to say such things during this crucial moment. Meanwhile, Taylor was extremely excited that his beloved disciple, Levins, was the first to complete all his tests in the level 9 hell difficulty exam. However, his proud moment did not last long. Bang! Taylor fiercely slammed his armrest when he saw Moss entering his tenth test¡¯s spatial rift. He tightly knitted his brows, and his gaze was ruthless as he muttered, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! He even beat the Amethyst Winged Lion?!¡± One after another, the members of Number Two High¡¯s alliance consoled their leader. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. Even if Moss breezed through his ninth test, he can¡¯t complete the final test.¡± ¡°Even so, Levins would have finished his tests quicker than Moss,¡± Boyd said with certainty. ¡°Boyd is right, Big Brother. It benefits us even though Moss has entered his final test.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing Corwin¡¯s words, Taylor¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Corwin continued, ¡°Considering Moss¡¯s performance, I noticed he struggled to solve his eighth test. As for his ninth test, it was just a fluke. According to BT006¡¯s test style, the final one should be 1.5 times more challenging than the ninth. ¡°Under such pressure, we¡¯re sure Moss would not be able to complete his final test. He might even come out with severe injuries,¡± Corwin raised his chin as he spoke, looking at Taylor confidently. ¡°Moreover, our trump card is in the Castle Guardian Assessment¡¯s third day. Even if Moss performs well during the first two days, Levins will pull away from him on the third.¡± Then Wilfrid¡¯s eyes shined, and his excited voice trembled as he echoed in Corwin¡¯s words, ¡°From its looks, White Deer City¡¯s crowning jewel will fall into Number Two High¡¯s hands this time!¡± Under the parents¡¯ and audience¡¯s watchful eyes, Moss¡¯s final test in his level 10 hell difficulty exam appeared on the screen. ¡°It¡¯s a Purple-gold Demonic Ape!¡± A sharp-eyed student excitedly shouted when he saw the Magical Beast. However, that was not all the student saw. Behind the ape were three other Purple-gold Demonic Apes that were even taller. ¡°That¡¯s incredible! A Purple-gold Demonic Ape can be a seven-star Mystic Realm Boss, yet it¡¯s in Moss¡¯s final test as an accomplice!¡± ¡°Four Purple-gold Demonic Apes?! I would have peed myself if I were in Moss¡¯s shoes!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a puny little good-for-nothing kid!¡± A well-built student said to the chubby boy beside him with a look of disdain. However, the well-built student resembled a choked rooster, unable to make a sound, and was utterly dumbfounded a moment later. Many students were also shocked by what they saw. They felt a chill as cold as ice run down their spines, not to mention the teachers and school higher-ups gasped. Immediately after, everyone expressed their thoughts. ¡°This final test is beyond reason!¡± Three types of Magical Beasts had appeared: The Purple-gold Demonic Apes, Evil Rhinoceros, and Steel-armored Flaming Tigers. ¡°The Steel-armored Flaming Tiger can be used as a test for the students in the early stages of an institute.¡± ¡°The Steel-armored Flaming Tiger, Purple-gold Demonic Ape, and Evil Rhinoceros are eight-star Mystic Realm Bosses.¡± ¡°BT006 just doesn¡¯t want anyone to complete their tests.¡± ¡°They should be embarrassed if anyone can complete their level 10 hell difficulty exam.¡± ¡°Well said! Still, I¡¯m looking forward to Moss¡¯s performance even more!¡± ¡°I want Moss to complete his final test as a slap to BT006¡¯s faces!¡± ¡°Me too! However, Moss¡¯s chances are slim to none!¡± ¡­ The teachers and school higher-ups were chatting amongst themselves when the Magical Beasts started to make their move. Chapter 217 - A Once Moss¡¯s heart tightened when he saw the Ironclad Flaming Tiger at the center of the formation because he was familiar with the formidable beast. The Ironclad Flaming Tiger was a hybrid between a Triceratops and a Red Flame White Tiger. It possessed the solid defenses of a Triceratops and the Red Flame White Tiger¡¯s excellent genes. Moreover, it had a pair of wings with superb attack stats. ¡°As expected of the level 10 hell difficulty¡¯s final test!¡± Moss began to admire BT006¡¯s test settings. The Ironclad Flaming Tiger, Purple-gold demonic ape, and Evil Rhinoceros were a perfect combo for Moss¡¯s final test. Considering the number of beasts, BT006 had meticulously organized their test. The 16 Evil Rhinoceros acted as ideal shields on the outer parameter. At the same time, the four Purple-gold Demonic Apes played excellent supporting roles by acting as a second layer of defense as seven-star Mystic Realm bosses. No matter which angle Moss attacked from, he would face at least four Evil Rhinoceros and one Purple-gold Demonic Ape. It would even be a challenge for a group to deal with this formation, not to mention Moss was alone. Even if some of the beasts were in danger, the others could quickly go to their aid. With the other beasts as the first and second layer barriers, the Ironclad Flame Tiger could be free to do whatever pleased as it was at the center. The tiger was an outstanding representative of Heaven and Earth¡¯s omnipotence. Moreover, unlike the other tests, this group of beasts was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, they were waiting for their opponent to make the first move. Moss noticed the beasts holding their formation, so he did not intend to attack them as he was not in a hurry. He chose a large tree with dense amounts of leaves and sat down. Then he began to think of his approach while enjoying the shade. No one would have thought such a harmonious scene would appear during the college entrance exams¡¯ level 10 hell difficulty final test. The audience was stunned as they watched the screen and started discussing when they finally returned to their senses. ¡°I have fantasized countless times about the exams¡¯ final test, but never in my wildest dreams would I have imagined seeing such patience between the beasts and a human!¡± ¡°Even the easiest test wouldn¡¯t be so harmonious, right?¡± ¡°If I had just tuned in, I would¡¯ve thought the footage was on pause!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all just watching an examinee enjoying the shade under a tree. It¡¯s an unprecedented event in the college entrance exams¡¯ history.¡± ¡°These beasts are foolish, aren¡¯t they? They could find a place to rest like Moss for now.¡± Some just enjoyed the show, while others who genuinely cared for Moss¡¯s performance started to get anxious. ¡°This last test will have the same outcome as the previous one. Moss would need to be more careful as more beasts will appear after some time.¡± ¡°Yeah, he will never complete this test if he doesn¡¯t attack soon.¡± ¡°Is Moss just there to stare?¡± As time passed, some began to have doubts, while some began to cheer for Moss. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Senior Moss!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still waiting to see BT006s¡¯ faces when Moss completes this test!¡± ¡­ Elroy said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Moss is the type who gives up so quickly. At this point, he should consider the best way to overcome this test. If he¡¯s patient, we should be too! ¡°Also, there¡¯s no point in acting rashly now. Even if a group works together to defeat the Ironclad Flame Tiger, there¡¯s no guarantee they can do it, let alone Moss has no one to help him.¡± Although Elroy did not know what Moss was thinking at the moment, he sincerely hoped his beloved student could form a solution to his final test. He wanted to help Moss think of a solution so he wouldn¡¯t have to be so anxious, but no matter how much Elroy thought, he couldn¡¯t figure out how a single student could deal with such a horrifyingly tricky test. At that moment, all he could do was silently pray and cheer for Moss. After listening to Elroy¡¯s words, the students and teachers from White Deer High quieted down as they also silently hoped and prayed for Moss¡¯s success. Finally, there was movement on the screen. ¡°Look, Moss is standing up!¡± After hearing one of the students shout, the bored audience members watching the other examinees¡¯ performances turned their attention to Moss¡¯s screen. Moss had summoned two shields and held them in his hands as he began to fan them. ¡°What is Moss doing?¡± ¡°Is he increasing the flow of air? ¡­ Moss¡¯s strange actions caused a heated discussion among the students. ¡°I-Is Moss trying to fly?¡± Joan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Moss¡¯s actions. Sure, his actions initially seemed unfamiliar, but he could already leave the ground after some practice. Meanwhile, Joan was so excited that she almost cheered a few times. Soon after, when Moss finally took off, Joan could no longer suppress her anticipation as she excitedly jumped from her seat and cheered, ¡°You¡¯re the best, Moss!¡± Although she did not know what Moss would do next, she firmly believed he would complete his final test. ¡°Look, the rhinoceros and apes are out!¡± Before Joan could even finish speaking, four rhinoceros and one ape appeared behind Moss and rushed toward him. Moss noticed the movement behind him and flapped his shields harder. He quickly rose by three to four meters and easily dodged the five beasts¡¯ attacks. The beasts missed their attack and did not linger. Instead, they quickly ran to the formation in front of them and merged into it. ¡°D*mn, the number of beasts has increased. The test is even harder now!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of flying? At most, Moss can change which angle he views the scenery. How useless!¡± The next second, the student who thought Moss¡¯s flying technique was pointless regretted what he said. Moss flapped his shields and flew toward the center of the beasts¡¯ formation. Then he hovered above the Magical Beasts. The beasts noticed the human¡¯s odd movements early on, but only the rhinoceros kept growling as they raised their horns. However, the apes and tiger did not take Moss seriously. They only occasionally looked up at the weak human above them. Soon after, Moss¡¯s actions shocked the audience members and the Magical Beasts. Chapter 218 - A Clever Move! Moss was hovering in the air as the corners of his lips curled into a smile when he saw the Ironclad Flame Tiger and Purple-gold Demonic Apes. He knew his chance to attack had arrived. ¡®Now!¡¯ Moss shouted inwardly. He held his Red Flame Holy Sword and arranged four shields into cone-like shapes to protect himself. Then he rotated at high speed like a spinning top, diving downward like a red-tailed hawk. Moss continuously stimulated his Holy Belief through his knight¡¯s spirit as the dark red flame patterns on his sword seemed to have magma surging within them. The audience members¡¯ jaws almost hit the ground when they saw what Moss did. Some students who were the first to return to their senses began a heated discussion. ¡°He can do that?!¡± ¡°Moss¡¯s attack looks familiar. Oh, it looks like a red-tailed hawk diving for food!¡± ¡°Senior Moss is a real genius!¡± ¡­ Moss¡¯s attack amazed the teachers as they gave him high praise. ¡°Moss is targeting the Ironclad Flame Tiger!¡± ¡°That attack method is ingenious! He¡¯s ignoring the Evil Rhinoceros and Purple-gold Demonic Apes¡¯ formation even though they¡¯re trying to attack him. Instead, he¡¯s using their redirection to reduce their defensive formation significantly!¡± ¡°Moss is using the weight of his shields, high-speed rotation, and inertia of his dive to turn his shield into a perfect weapon that can simultaneously attack and defend. His understanding and application of shields are perfect!¡± ¡°I commend him for being so level-headed even though he is in a challenging situation.¡± ¡­ However, some students and teachers began to worry. ¡°Moss will undoubtedly put himself in a desperate situation if he misses his attack, especially since there are five boss-level apes after him.¡± ¡°Can he handle the apes¡¯ terrifying strength and defenses?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the Ironclad Flame Tiger in the middle!¡± ¡­ The apes noticed Moss¡¯s strange actions and quickly turned to protect the tiger, trying to punch the human out of the sky. Their fists were so swift that the audience could feel their horrifying power through the screen. Meanwhile, the rhinoceros turned around and formed an encirclement, surrounding the apes in the center while looking for a suitable opportunity to attack Moss. Despite that, Moss did not dodge and continued spiraling downward, causing the audience to tense up. ¡°It¡¯s almost showtime!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a one-on-five! It looks like Moss needs to return to the drawing board with his plans!¡± Some, familiar with the apes¡¯ power, already started imagining Moss getting hit out of the sky. Slam! Bang, clang! The apes¡¯ fists violently colliding with Moss¡¯s rapidly rotating shields caused deafening sounds to echo throughout the test area. The scene the audience imagined would happen shattered into a million pieces. ¡°Huff, huff!¡± The five apes bared their teeth and waved their hands in unison. They cried in pain as blood flowed down their wrists. The apes¡¯ reaction greatly exceeded the audience¡¯s expectations as the audience burst into an uproar. ¡°The five apes attacked simultaneously but were unable to stop Moss!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! What an unreal scenario!¡± ¡­ ¡°Indeed, it is shocking, but you should all look closer!¡± The teacher sitting beside the students had a solemn expression, and his eyes were full of shock. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of strength. Moss had already cut the apes¡¯ hands with his sword long before they could reach him!¡± A wave of exclamations followed as soon as the teacher¡¯s words sounded. ¡°How could he cut the apes¡¯ hands when they have diamond-like skin and iron bones?!¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± ¡­ The Purple-gold Demonic Apes¡¯ rough and thick skin was like a protective suit, which was why most knew them for their defenses. However, Moss¡¯s four-star Red Flame Holy Sword had surging magma around it when the apes launched their attack. His sword became lethal under Moss¡¯s full power. Fortunately, the Purple-gold Demonic Apes dodged in time. Otherwise, Moss would have entirely cut off their hands. ¡°Anything that rotates rapidly like that can cut anything in its path, even Moss¡¯s shields!¡± A bespectacled teacher gently shook his head and continued with a reproachful tone, ¡°Moreover, Moss¡¯s sword is no ordinary weapon. Judging from the charring on the apes¡¯ wounds,¡± the teacher pointed at the screen and explained, ¡°The temperature on his sword is unbearably high.¡± While the students and teachers spoke, the Ironclad Flame Tiger suddenly jumped upward. Moss descended from the sky with a menacing aura from the dazzling light coming from his sword. It planted a seed of fear, rapidly growing, into the tiger¡¯s heart. The tiger thought of quickly escaping to counter the human¡¯s attack. The tiger noticed the apes guarding it were still in their formation, so the tiger displayed its mighty prowess in this life and death situation. It steadied its hind legs, pouncing toward the gap between two Purple-gold Demonic Apes. It burst with a powerful kick, and the tiger sped through the gap between the apes. However, the red arc flashing with a dazzling light had slashed toward the pouncing tiger. Even if it ran fast enough, Moss left a long bloody scar on the tiger¡¯s back left-wing and a part of its hind leg. ¡°Roar!¡± The Ironclad Flame Tiger that sped through the two apes let out a heart-wrenching yelp. The audience was again in an uproar as their cheers and chants rose and fell throughout the stands. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter!¡± ¡°Moss is not afraid of anything!¡± ¡°It seems that being too serious is not always good.¡± ¡°I Guess Moss¡¯s heart must be bursting with joy right now!¡± ¡°Look, the Ironclad Flame Tiger is going crazy!¡± ¡­ The grounded tiger flapped its left wing and roared ferociously at Moss hovering in the air. From how the tiger flapped its wing, Moss and the audience could tell that the injury it had experienced had a significant impact on it. At that moment, the tiger knew it could only rely on its assisting beasts to launch a unified attack on Moss. Still, the Ironclad Flame Tiger was afraid of getting hit again and no longer trusted the apes to help it. Instead, the tiger only trusted itself to deal with the human alone. The tiger was confident it could kill its opponent because it was at the top of the food chain. Moss could not help but excitedly smile when he noticed the tiger had left its formation. Chapter 219 - An Aerial Duel! Elroy looked at the scene where the Ironclad Flame Tiger and Moss confronted each other in the air. He nodded excitedly and muttered with eyes full of praise, ¡°Is that what Moss wanted to achieve?¡± Elroy had not been that excited for many years when he saw the dawn of Moss¡¯s victory. At that moment, the audience became increasingly lively as the students who had completed their exams exited their bronze doors. Meanwhile, the Guardians also completed their exams and immediately returned to White Deer High¡¯s viewing area. They wanted to watch their captain¡¯s performance alongside their schoolmates and teachers. ¡°Interesting. The audience and the Magical Beasts in Moss¡¯s test are watching Moss¡¯s performance,¡± Alan proudly said while he held his chin. His eyes were full of excitement. The other Guardians were also in high spirits when they saw their captain in an advantageous position. ¡°More beasts are appearing in Moss¡¯s test area to watch his performance!¡± ¡°Leave it up to Captain Moss to think of such an attack method.¡± ¡­ While the Guardians talked about their captain¡¯s performance with great interest, a student shouted, ¡°That¡¯s not good! The Ironclad Flame Tiger has unleashed its ultimate move, the Crimson Flame Raging Inferno!¡± The student¡¯s exclamation broke the Guardians¡¯ cheerful mood as the entire White Deer High viewing area fell silent. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats again. However, Moss was calm, even becoming excited when he saw the tiger using its ultimate move. Although it was a mighty move, he knew it consumed considerable energy from the Ironclad Flame Tiger. Also, the tiger was still injured. Even so, Moss dared not be careless. He still used his Holy Light Protection to defend himself because he had used his shields to fly and could not compare to the tigers flying capabilities as it was the more experienced flier. It was one of the reasons why Moss was always at a disadvantage in this final test. He would have killed the tiger long ago if it were a ground battle. The tiger could not defeat Moss if they had a grounded battle because Moss would take advantage of the environment and use the towering trees to launch counterattacks from time to time. In addition, the Ironclad Flame Tiger feared the knight¡¯s Red Flame Holy Sword, incredibly its dazzling light. The sword¡¯s dazzling light would also become increasingly intense as time passed. The tiger did not want to draw out the battle and hoped to end it as quickly as possible. However, the results it wished for did not come to fruition. Although Crimson Flame Raging Inferno was a formidable move, Moss¡¯s 100 Defenses Enhancement had reached 80%, making his defense stat horrifyingly solid. Moreover, Moss¡¯s Holy Light Protection would recover his stamina by 50%, and he would take 10% less damage from the tiger¡¯s ultimate move. Thus, the tiger already started heavily panting before it could finish executing its ultimate move. ¡®It seems it¡¯s time to end this!¡¯ Moss inwardly muttered as he reactivated his spiritual power and allowed his Holy Belief to activate his potential. Moss¡¯s divine light affected his Red Flame Holy Sword as the sword¡¯s dazzling light became even brighter. It made Moss even more excited. ¡°Stormstrike!¡± Moss thundered and dived toward the Ironclad Flame Tiger. The tiger knew it could not match the knight¡¯s momentum and could only try to avoid the sword¡¯s sharp edge. It frantically flapped its wings twice and flew toward the upper left. ¡®I knew it would fly in that direction!¡¯ Moss had perfectly predicted the tiger¡¯s movement because its left wing was injured, making it weaker than the right wing. With that, the tiger would inadvertently move to the upper left. The tiger thought it had dodged the human¡¯s attack when it suddenly felt a scorching heat coming from behind. It tried to dodge again but was too late. Squirt! Moss¡¯s blazing hot sword pierced through the Ironclad Flame Tiger. Although the tiger¡¯s armor was tough, it could not withstand the magma-like flame from the knight¡¯s sword. When Moss pulled out his sword, a bowl-sized hole appeared on the tiger¡¯s body, charring the outer parts of its skin. Slam! Rustle! As the Ironclad Flame Tiger¡¯s lifeless body landed, the surrounding Magical Beasts in the test area disappeared. Then a notification sounded in the test area, ¡°Congratulations, Examinee Moss, you have completed your tenth test and may exit the area.¡± Moss gracefully landed on the ground when he heard the notification. He looked toward the area where the Magical Beasts once stood in formation and thoughtfully walked toward the spatial rift. Moss was unusually calm in the test area while the audience was in an uproar. ¡°Someone surprisingly completed the level 10 hell difficulty exam!¡± ¡°A-Am I dreaming?!¡± ¡°The college entrance exams are indeed a spectacle! Black Dragon City is a city where dreams come true!¡± ¡­ Even after the announcement, most still could not believe what had happened. ¡°Senior Moss is too fantastic! Can I get his autograph!¡± ¡°Get me one too!¡± ¡°Moss utterly shattered my expectations with his spinning top maneuver!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one person I¡¯m rooting for in these exams. I¡¯ll just watch him the whole time I¡¯m here!¡± ¡­ Moss gained more fans. They were the ones who made the atmosphere during the exams more lively. Quite many teachers also began to support Moss. The more they analyzed his performance, the more they admired him. They all gave him heartfelt praise. ¡°Moss¡¯s ability to adapt to any situation is simply astounding!¡± ¡°His basic skills are also impressive! I¡¯ve never seen him make mistakes.¡± ¡°With just a glance, I can tell he hasn¡¯t missed a single detail during his tests!¡± ¡°His psychological warfare is impressive!¡± ¡°His performance in both offense and defense is perfect. Moss has enlightened me over and over again!¡± ¡­ Similarly, Moss had won many school higher-ups¡¯ hearts. ¡°Return to the school and study Moss¡¯s performance right now. Bring me a feasible implementation plan for our new lessons tomorrow morning,¡± Donovan said with a severe expression. ¡°Yes, Director Donovan. Right away,¡± a tall man next to him responded respectfully. However, Number Two and Three High¡¯s alliances were unhappy with Moss¡¯s performance. When Taylor saw the big screen indicating that Moss had completed his final test, he slammed his armrest and left. His other alliance members also left in a hurry. Of course, Elroy was the happiest person in the audience. Meanwhile, White Deer High¡¯s viewing area had already burst into a sea of jubilation when Moss pierced through the Ironclad Flame Tiger. White Deer High¡¯s teachers and higher-ups proudly celebrated as Moss was the only examinee from S Country to complete all ten tests in the level 10 hell difficulty exam. ¡­ Meanwhile, in a manor in Kyoto, several elders from the BT006 test-setting group discussed the first division of the exams that had just ended. ¡°Leader, according to the data we received from various countries, we can achieve our goal of pulling apart the gradient this year and advancing the elite selection mechanism.¡± An elder pointed at a piece of data and nodded smilingly. ¡°From the first division¡¯s average results, more students have failed our tests in the history of the college entrance exams!¡± A medium-sized elder looked at another piece of data and said with a bitter smile. ¡°I never expected more than ten people across the country to complete the level 10 hell difficulty exam this year.¡± ¡°Hahaha, the younger generation is impressive. The puppets from L, S, D, H, and Z countries are quite creative.¡± ¡°Indeed, but will these puppets be able to continue surprising us?¡± The leader looked at the others and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to what they can bring to the table.¡± Chapter 220 - Division 2: Mystic Realm Exam The following day, in S Country¡¯s college entrance exams venue, more than 10,000 examinees gathered again. They would welcome the second division to the exams in thirty minutes¡ªthe Mystic Realm exam. Everyone was familiar with Mystic Realms, especially those who took the college entrance exams. Everyone had faced a Mystic Realm, whether it was to gain levels, during tests, exams, etcetera. The college entrance exams were no different. Still, there were many variations to Mystic Realms, so one could rarely predict what they contained. The Mystic Realm exam existed to determine the examinees¡¯ comprehensive abilities and adaptability. The organizing committee also divided the Mystic Realm exam into three levels. Similar to the beast battle exam that just ended, the levels to the Mystic Realm exam consisted of levels 8 to ten with difficulties: easy, hard, and hell. However, unlike the previous day, the examinees were not as shocked to hear of the tests¡¯ levels and difficulties. On the contrary, the atmosphere was more peaceful. In particular, Moss had completed his beast battle exam, encouraging the other examinees. Moreover, he chose the level 10 hell difficulty option. There was still some time before the Mystic Realm Exam, and most examinees chose to chat in groups of threes and fives to distract themselves from the pressure. ¡°Do you guys think Moss will choose level 10 hell again?¡± ¡°I think so. Still, I hope Moss chooses the level 9 option this time so I can be in the same realm as him,¡± one of the examinees said. She wore a plaid skirt with a face full of excitement and expectant eyes. Compared to last year¡¯s exams, the organizing committee made some changes to this year¡¯s college entrance exams: Level 8, maximum capacity in each realm: 10 people. Level 9, maximum capacity in each realm: 8 people. Level 10, maximum capacity in each realm: 5 people. The capacity referred to how many people were allowed to enter a single realm. The more people in a single realm, the easier it would be, but each person would score lower. If the number of people entering the realms matched the levels, the examinees could choose a leader or work together in their tests. ¡°You¡¯ll have a chance of being in the same realm as Moss if you choose level 10. It¡¯s worth a try since Moss is almighty!¡± The girl beside the plaid-skirted student suggested with a mischievous smile. ¡°No, you can only admire the almighty Moss from afar. You shall not touch him,¡± another female student said jokingly. The group of girls simultaneously laughed when they heard that. Even though the girls joked around, what they said was somewhat factual. If Moss chose level 9, many would undoubtedly line up to team with him and conquer a Mystic Realm. After all, having an excellent student like him on their side who possessed incredible offensive and defensive abilities was equivalent to predetermined success. However, the examinees were fickle. Many who wanted to team up with Moss shook their heads helplessly and went to look for other options when they discovered Moss would still choose level 10 hell. When it was time for the Mystic Realm test to start, nine bronze doors of various sizes opened simultaneously. Then the examinees who had already made their choices entered the doors. Soon after, the screen displayed the examinees¡¯ information and their chosen levels. ¡°White Deer High: Moss.¡± ¡°Class: Knight.¡± ¡°Difficulty: Level 10 hell.¡± ¡°Mystic Realm: 001 (One person).¡± ¡­ ¡°Black Dragon City Number Five High: Thompson.¡± ¡°Class: Red-robed Great Mage.¡± ¡°Difficulty: Level 10 easy.¡± ¡°Mystic Realm: 006 (Five people).¡± ¡­ ¡°White Deer City Number Two High: Evans.¡± ¡°Class: Dark Warlock.¡± ¡°Difficulty: Level 9 hell.¡± ¡°Mystic Realm: 010 (Five people).¡± ¡­ ¡°White Deer High: Mill.¡± ¡°Class: Fire Mage.¡± ¡°Difficulty: Level 9 hell.¡± ¡°Mystic Realm: 011 (Four people).¡± ¡­ ¡°Black Dragon City Number One High: Maurice.¡± ¡°Class: Swordmaster.¡± ¡°Difficulty: Level 9 hell.¡± ¡°Mystic Realm: 041 (Eight people).¡± ¡­ ¡°Python City Number Two High: Hayes.¡± ¡°Class: Dark Warlock.¡± ¡°Difficulty: Level 9 hard.¡± ¡°Mystic Realm: 068 (Eight people).¡± Among the many examinees, the ones who performed the best during the beast battle exams the previous day would naturally receive more attention. Of course, Moss was the examinee who received the most attention. ¡°As expected, Moss chose level 10 hell.¡± ¡°Tsk! No one was brave enough to follow Moss?!¡± ¡°The time one takes to conquer their Mystic Realm is also crucial. Still, most think it¡¯s better to play it safe. After all, there are too many variables in level 10 hell. Not everyone wants to attend the top three institutes.¡± ¡­ Elroy was shocked when he realized Moss would be the only person in the level 10 hell Mystic Realm. He frowned and muttered, ¡°It seems all the major institutes seek consistency from their future students. It¡¯s all because of the darn promotion rates!¡± Elroy was not surprised Moss chose level 10 hell because he performed exceedingly well during the beast battle exam. It wasn¡¯t a problem for Moss to choose the same difficulty in the Mystic Realm exam, but no one else was in that realm with him, meaning Moss would have to face its life-threatening dangers alone. If Moss succeeded, he would be the only one receiving points and would be the top scorer no matter what. Despite that, he would not score well if he got stuck halfway. For example, five people could enter the level 9 hell Mystic Realm and obtain 1000 points. The person who performs the best will get another 500 points. However, Moss was alone in the level 10 hell Mystic Realm and could garner 1,500 points to himself. The only caveat was that Moss would only get 500 points if he only completed less than a third of his realm, making his results worse than the ones who chose level 9 hell. With that thought, Elroy¡¯s heart became heavy. ¡­ On the contrary, the directors of Number Two and Three High¡¯s alliances were thrilled when they noticed Moss was alone in the level 10 hell Mystic Realm. The Mystic Realm exam far differed from the beast battle exam. Most dubbed the level 10 hell Mystic Realm a Hell Dungeon because of its high-leveled bosses and an endless number of beasts. ¡°Big Brother, we can finally rest assured this time. If someone were with Moss, we would worry, but he¡¯s alone, and an endless number of beasts will drag him down!¡± Daniel, Number Eight High¡¯s director, looked at Taylor smilingly as he lit Taylor¡¯s cigarette. Taylor nodded, but his expression remained tense. He took a drag of his cigarette and said, ¡°I thought something was wrong when Moss chose level 10 hell yesterday, and that thought still lingers.¡± Corwin said with a determined expression, ¡°No matter how strong Moss is, he is the only one in the Hell Dungeon. Even if he miraculously conquers it, it will take him too long. We will crush him in terms of time!¡± Taylor slowly raised his head and looked at the screen above. He sighed and said, ¡°I hope so.¡± Then he thought of something and said unusually serious, ¡°Campbell, I¡¯ll leave the equipment and potions Levins needs in the third division to you. You must choose the best of the best for him!¡± ¡°Yes, Director Taylor!¡± Campbell, Number Two High¡¯s principal, nodded respectfully. Chapter 221 - An Astonishing Number! Moss had completed his first Mystic Realm test and calmly exited the spatial rift for his next test when he heard the system¡¯s voice in his mind. ¡°Congratulations, you completed the Mystic Realm exam¡¯s first portion. Holy Belief value increased by 15 points. Holy Belief value: 675/1,000.¡± Moss turned around and walked toward the rest area when he heard the notification. Then he opened the system¡¯s interface. As usual, the first thing he checked was the class evolution information. ¡°Level 35 class evolution routes: 1 ¡®?¡¯, 2 Dark Shroud Knight, 3 Undead Knight, 4 Great Elite Knight, 5 Dungeon Knight.¡± ¡°Huh? There¡¯s a new direction, but why is the first one a question mark?¡± Moss clicked on the red question mark behind the question mark. ¡°Holy Belief value: 675/1,000.¡± ¡°Mount growth: 115/200.¡± ¡°Experience value: 234/500 (Click to see more details).¡± ¡°Miscellaneous: Insufficient Holy Belief Value, unable to display more details.¡± Moss¡¯s Holy Belief was rising relatively quickly. It had increased by 70 points in just a few days compared to when he had just evolved. ¡®Glorious Talent is great!¡¯ He thought. Whenever a battle began, Glorious Talent would activate his Holy Belief. Glorious Talent had increased his Holy Belief much quicker than before. ¡°I wonder what experience value is.¡± Moss curiously clicked on the question mark behind it. ¡°Your experience value has increased by 50 points during the professional competition, 80 during the elite training program, and 50 during your time at the front lines. College entrance exams will increase your strength by 54 points (In progress).¡± ¡°Hmm, I get it now.¡± The newly added ¡°Experience value¡± was included in Moss¡¯s class evolution conditions, meaning it would have much to do with his class evolution. He wondered if the question mark behind number one had yet to reveal itself and if it might have something to do with the experience value. Moss¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile with that thought as his eyes sparkled. Then he clicked on several other notifications for the other four class evolutions. After looking around, he discovered that Dark Shroud Knight, Undead Knight, and Great Elite Knight were upgraded versions of Great Dark Knight, Hell Knight, and Elite Knight. Moss had not completed his class evolution at the corresponding level, so he would automatically go to the next class. When he clicked on the question mark behind Dungeon Knight, he saw ¡®Dungeon Knight: 0 experience.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s a familiar name. I remember seeing it somewhere.¡± When Moss saw Dungeon Knight, he thought it was familiar. However, he could not immediately remember where he had seen that class name. He thought it was better to finish the exams before asking Red Spider and the others since they had quite a lot of information. With that thought, he returned to the control panel¡¯s front page. He was about to click the exit button when he learned he had already reached level 31. Once again, joy filled his heart. ¡°It looks like level 10 hell is helping me increase my battle experience!¡± Moss raised his head and looked at the spatial rift before him, his eyes filled with anticipation. ¡­ ¡°Finally, he stopped acting so recklessly.¡± Michaels watched as Moss walked toward the resting area and nodded in gratification. He said smilingly, ¡°The Mystic Realm exam required much more stamina than the beast battle exam. ¡°Stamina is the foundation of getting high scores. It depends on who can allocate their physical strength more rationally and take the initiative in this portion of the college entrance exams.¡± As the Education Bureau¡¯s director, Michaels had watched the college entrance exams for decades and had his own unique views. He had witnessed too many examinees missing out on attending famous institutes because of unreasonable distributions of strength. Hearing Michaels¡¯s words, Joan frowned and muttered softly, ¡°When did Senior Moss start acting recklessly? He has yet to show any signs of exhaustion. Also, considering his current state, he¡¯s not showing signs of fatigue either. Why is the director always scrutinizing Senior Moss?¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯m beginning to suspect Moss is Superman. He must be!¡± A little student beside Joan nodded as if she was taking it seriously, her eyes filled with admiration.¡± Na¡¯er sensed the sensitive subject and deliberately raised his voice, ¡°What you said hit the nail on the head, Director Michaels. One¡¯s distribution of stamina is crucial. You all must remember what Director Michaels said.¡± Na¡¯er looked at Joan from the corner of his eyes as he spoke. ¡°Yes, sir. We will remember what Director Michaels said,¡± Joan was the first to respond as she playfully stuck her tongue out at Na¡¯er. ¡°Look, Levins has entered his third test!¡± Someone from Number Two High¡¯s viewing area shouted. He was excited beyond words. Following the voice, many audience members looked at Levins¡¯s screen, and Aisha¡¯s once calm heart was in her throat again. She frowned, her eyes filled with anxiety as she muttered, ¡°The number of beasts in the level 9 hell realm is already terrifying, so I can only imagine Moss¡¯s realm.¡± It was her first time experiencing the college entrance exams as a teacher. It entirely differed from the feeling she had as a student because she only needed to perform well at that time. However, she had to think more since she was a teacher, making her worry. She had heard her fellow teachers and Na¡¯er mention the level 9 hell Mystic Realm before, and she thought it would be challenging, but she had witnessed it with her own eyes today and was not even 100% confident she could take these tests now. Meanwhile, Moss had already started his second test as a large nest of Bloodthirsty Scorpions discovered him. Aisha saw the scorpions swarming after Moss and could not help but exclaim. ¡°Ah!¡± Moss¡¯s second test was even more horrifying than the level 9 realm¡¯s third test. ¡®M-Moss,¡¯ Aisha cried Moss¡¯s name inwardly as her heart was already in her throat. ¡­ Suddenly, the area where Moss was shook violently. Then the sky and screen above the bronze door darkened. ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened?!¡± ¡­ The audience was getting anxious when an emergency broadcast sounded, ¡°Please do not panic! The influence of a powerful energy field has damaged the exam area¡¯s power system. Our maintenance staff will repair it as soon as possible. ¡°Please rest assured that the staff members have entered the Mystic Realms to conduct an inspection. Everything is under control, so please be patient. We will present the examinees¡¯ performances to you at the first moment.¡± Everyone was slightly relieved about the unexpected incident after hearing the announcement. However, the audience and organizing committee worried about the examinees. The examinees¡¯ parents also became concerned because everything went dark, and they could not see inside the Mystic Realms. Chapter 222 - His Second Test Is Over? ¡°Hey, someone is coming out!¡± The bronze door suddenly flashed with energy as the students, teachers, and parents discussed. It was a sign that someone was about to exit a Mystic Realm. ¡°That¡¯s the door to a level 8 hard Mystic Realm.¡± Most audience members turned to look at the bronze door in the middle of the first row when they heard the audience member¡¯s words. A moment later, a tall and slender bespectacled male student exited his realm excitedly. Judging from his expression, he was satisfied with his performance. ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s a Python City¡¯s Number Eighteen High student!¡± A chubby male teacher danced in excitement as if the student who had just exited the Mystic Realm was the entrance exams¡¯ top scorer. ¡°He was only in a level 8 hard realm. Still, it¡¯s a little difficult for him to score well.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Our school¡¯s students have not entered one of the top 100 institutes over the past ten years. It¡¯s still an honor for one of our students to be the first to exit a Mystic Realm.¡± ¡­ The other school teachers also started to discuss the scene before them. Then other examinees walked out of the level 8 bronze doors in the first row, while some occasionally exited the level 9 bronze doors in the second row. However, there was no movement from the level 10 bronze doors in the third row. ¡°When will the footage return? What¡¯s going on inside the level 10 Mystic Realms?¡± ¡°Yeah, did the examinees encounter something horrific?¡± ¡°All this suspense is making me anxious!¡± ¡­ More teachers and parents became anxious since the sky and screen were still dark. At that moment, an unusually excited voice echoed from the audience, ¡°Wow, one of the bronze doors in the third row is flashing!¡± The audience member¡¯s shouts jolted everyone¡¯s hearts. They wanted to see who would be the first examinee to complete the level 10 Mystic Realm exam. Even if it were just a straightforward level 10 test, the first person to complete it would achieve excellent results. ¡°Whoa, someone just exited a level 10 hell Mystic Realm!¡± ¡°D-Did you just say the level 10 hell realm?! Is there anyone else in there besides Moss?!¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡­ The audience was in an uproar when a handsome student smilingly exited the bronze door. ¡°I-It¡¯s Moss!¡± The audience was excited to see Moss exiting his Mystic Realm. ¡°He completed his exams so quickly?!¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s unbelievable!¡± ¡°Moss handled the level 10 hell Mystic Realm alone! I can¡¯t seem to imagine how he did it!¡± ¡°How amazing. Nothing can stop Moss!¡± ¡­ Moss¡¯s performance amazed many, while some were skeptical. ¡°Just because he came out of his Mystic Realm does not mean he completed all the tests. He could¡¯ve used his spatial portal to quit for all we know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s highly possible.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. Considering Moss¡¯s demeanor when he entered the Mystic Realm, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of using his spatial portal.¡± ¡°Nothing is absolute!¡± ¡­ Moss¡¯s supporters were displeased when they heard some people¡¯s doubts. Moss¡¯s supporters immediately retorted. ¡°So what if he used his portal? He still took a long while to come out of the Mystic Realm. Moss¡¯s scores should be high, considering the number of beasts in the level 10 hell Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Yeah, everyone knows how capable Moss is!¡± ¡­ Still, the doubters did not show signs of backing down. ¡°How do you know if he¡¯s been killing the beasts or not?¡± ¡°Time goes on even if he¡¯s resting. The organizing committee will score Moss based on the number and quality of beasts he kills per minute and the Mystic Realm boss.¡± ¡­ Both sides debated endlessly when the screens lit up, showing the examinees in the Mystic Realms. The Mystic Realm¡¯s emergency system had recorded the corresponding footage during the blackout. The screens replayed past clips of the examinees¡¯ performances in the Mystic Realm. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the footage of Moss¡¯s performance during his third test!¡± ¡°D*mn, there are so many beasts in his area. I-I can¡¯t watch! I have a phobia of scorpions!¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much blood! It¡¯s like the God of death has possessed me!¡± ¡­ Most doubters kept their mouths shut as they watched Moss¡¯s performance during his third test. The doubters became believers when Moss¡¯s performance during his fourth test appeared on the screen. In the end, they witnessed Moss killing the Mystic Realm boss, and all those who had doubted Moss completely changed their opinions. ¡°Moss¡¯s stamina is insane. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve noticed it.¡± ¡°Moss cleared the level 10 hell Mystic Realm at breakneck speed! Most chose the level 10 easy realms, yet they¡¯re still in there!¡± ¡°With such speed, Moss should rank highly throughout the country, right?¡± ¡­ At that moment, Moss was like a superhero and the brightest star in the students¡¯ hearts. The teachers and the audience also excitedly discussed his performance, but the most joyful ones were White Deer High¡¯s students and teachers. They could not help but stand up and wave their hands in celebration. At that moment, Moss represented not only the second-year students but also White Deer High. ¡°Na¡¯er, how do you think Moss will rank throughout the country?¡± Church, White Deer High¡¯s physical education teacher, asked expectantly. The other White Deer High teachers heard this and looked over curiously. They also wanted to know how high Moss would rank in the country. Na¡¯er noticed everyone¡¯s expectant gazes. Although he had a rough idea, he would not speak rashly since Elroy and Michaels were waiting for his reply. He immediately looked at Elroy and saw the look he gave. He instantly understood Elroy¡¯s thoughts, so he respectfully asked Michaels, ¡°Director Michaels, you are well informed. What do you think of Moss¡¯s current performance?¡± At that point, Michaels was overjoyed. However, he was surprised when he heard Na¡¯er¡¯s question. ¡°That Moss kid is quite capable, Na¡¯er. I would like to help him in the future if I have the chance,¡± then he cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Although this is the first appearance of the level 10 exams, and there are no standard references to use, Moss¡¯s speed and completion rate rivals those who chose the level 9 Mystic Realms. ¡°Based on my many years of experience, if the exams end now, Moss¡¯s performance would guarantee that he would be the top scorer. He also has a chance to make it to the top 20 in the country.¡± ¡°W-What? The top 20 in the entire country?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that secure his spot in the top three institutes?¡± ¡°Of course! They¡¯re all here to snatch Moss for themselves!¡± ¡­ Michaels suddenly thought of something and turned to Elroy. Then he asked smilingly, ¡°Elroy, did your school prepare any equipment or potions for Moss?¡± Elroy was stunned when he heard that. Chapter 223 - Absolute Defense! ¡®There¡¯s no doubt Michaels is asking about the 4-star equipment and potions!¡¯ Elroy was dumbfounded because White Deer High only had limited teaching funds, and 4-star pieces of equipment were expensive. Before the exams, Elroy had made it clear that White Deer High only had equipment and potions below 4-star and that Moss could choose whatever he wanted. However, he thought Moss could not reach level 30, even if he prepared well. He felt Moss would not be able to bring out the 4-star equipment¡¯s true potential if he used them. Elroy could only answer Michaels¡¯s question truthfully. Considering Elroy¡¯s expression, Michaels had already guessed what he was thinking. At that moment, Michaels could no longer suppress his anger when he heard Elroy¡¯s words. His smile had long disappeared as he sternly said, ¡°Elroy, you should know the importance of equipment and potions during the city defense exams. The city defense exam is not something that will end with just a few waves of beasts. How will Moss strive for better results without advanced equipment and potions? Moreover, his life may be in danger if he acts rashly.¡± Through observing the first two phases of the exams, Michaels knew Moss would most likely choose the highest difficulty option again. He also knew what would happen if Moss did not have high-grade equipment or potions. Michaels slammed his armrest solemnly. ¡°Although the third exam is new, you are a former soldier. You should know what to prepare for your examinees! Even if White Deer High had no funds, you could¡¯ve reported it to me in advance!¡± Michaels felt regretful now. If he had known earlier, he would have provided more resources to Moss. The entrance exams were a great opportunity, and as long as Moss performed consistently, he could easily rank in the top 20 in the country. However, it was too late to say much now. With that thought, Michaels stood up angrily and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Then he stormed away. Meanwhile, others heard the conversation between Elroy and Michaels. They knew the two had not provided Moss with high-grade equipment and potions. Taylor and Colson were relieved with what they had overheard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. We¡¯ve prepared everything for our students.¡± ¡°We will succeed this time, Big Brother! Just sit back, relax, and watch the show. We will make a comeback during the third exam.¡± ¡­ The students and Moss¡¯s fans were thrilled initially, but they felt uncomfortable hearing Michaels¡¯s words. ¡°Senior Moss doesn¡¯t have any high-grade equipment and potions. Will he be in danger during the city defense exam?¡± ¡°Um, is it a competition to see whose equipment is better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m beginning to worry about Senior Moss.¡± ¡°I heard that the purpose of the city defense exams is not to let anyone pass. It only exists to create a gradient through the exams and test the elites¡¯ upper limits.¡± ¡­ Among Moss¡¯s fans, a group was concerned about his next performance, while some were optimistic, especially since Moss had completed two level 10 hell exams. The more optimistic fans thought that Moss was a creator of miracles. Moss did not know what these people were thinking, but he was in an excellent mood then because the system sounded as soon as he exited the bronze door. ¡°Congratulations, your 100 Defenses Enhancement has reached 100%! You have awakened Absolute Defense! It lasts for one minute with a cooldown of 3 minutes.¡± The typically calm Moss felt a surge of emotions in his heart when he heard the system¡¯s voice. He knew that with Absolute Defense, he would not need to fear any attacks his opponents threw at him within that one minute. Even if he could not end a battle, he could use his Holy Light Protection during Absolute Defense¡¯s cooldown to reduce the damage he would receive by 10% for 40 seconds. Moreover, he could use his shields during the remaining 1 minute and 20 seconds before his Absolute Defense became available again. Now that Absolute Defense had increased his defense stat by 100 times, he could also withstand attacks 100 times his full strength or equivalent damage. With his current level 31 strength of 1,550, he could also withstand 115 tons of force. Moreover, with Holy Light Protection, he could recover 50% of his stamina every three minutes. With these powerful abilities and his class¡¯s defense stats that had increased by 100 times, Moss would have an absolute advantage during the city defense exam. Moss could not wait to try out Absolute Defense¡¯s effects. ¡­ Meanwhile, two older gentlemen from BT006 were playing chess and chatting in a manor at the capital. ¡°The city defense exam is tomorrow. I wonder how the examinees will react when they see the tests,¡± A medium-sized older gentleman casually asked as he finished making his move on the chessboard. ¡°Tsk, you move too fast!¡± The older man on the opposite side praised as his eyes glinted with surprise. After thinking for a long while, he finally took his turn. Then he said, ¡°The students will undoubtedly complain about the tests we arranged, but so be it. We organized the city defense exam to select students talented enough to defend a city. ¡°As for their scores, it will be low. For most examinees, it would be best to look at their results during the entrance exams¡¯ first and second phases. The city defense exam won¡¯t have much effect on their college application.¡± The medium-sized older gentleman smilingly nodded as he took his turn and laughed aloud, ¡°Haha, you lost!¡± ¡°B-But, you distracted me!¡± ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s play another round later where no one is allowed to speak.¡± ¡°Deal! Whoever speaks first loses!¡± The older man on the opposite side had a severe expression, and his eyes were sparkling. However, based on his years of experience, the medium-sized older gentleman rarely spoke while playing chess. The other party piqued his interest, so he asked, ¡°Do you think anyone can persist for even two hours during tomorrow¡¯s exam?¡± ¡°Hahaha, maybe. Considering the examinees¡¯ performance over these past two days, I see a lot of potential students. A dozen or so examinees are performing pretty consistently.¡± The medium-sized older gentleman smiled and changed the topic, ¡°However, it¡¯s not that easy to pass the exams we have carefully designed. Super strength and endurance are the most fundamental things for one to possess. The more crucial thing is still one¡¯s defenses and ability to recover health points. ¡°These examinees cannot achieve absolute defense, and their defensive skills aren¡¯t strong enough. If they fail to upkeep their health points, they will not last two hours. ¡°Moreover, it also depends on one¡¯s equipment and potions. Those with access to 4-star equipment and potions can last a little longer.¡± The older man on the opposite side nodded, but his eyes were full of anticipation. He sighed with relief and said, ¡°I hope we see the results we want.¡± ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯ve done our part. We¡¯ll know after watching the live broadcast tomorrow. All right, let¡¯s focus on playing chess. Otherwise, you will say that I¡¯m distracting you again.¡± With that, the two older men laughed heartily. Chapter 224 - The Power of 4 The following day, an hour remained before the third phase of the college entrance exams began. Students and parents packed the viewing area. It was the last test for most examinees who were not interested in attending the top 120 institutes. The parents finally had something to look forward to and were in high spirits. Still, the exam area was not as lively as the viewing area. However, more than 10,000 people filled the exam area. There was still some time before the exam began, but the examinees showed up early because it was the college entrance exams¡¯ first time hosting a city defense test. Before the exam, the teachers made final arrangements for their examinees. ¡°Today¡¯s exam is different from the first two,¡± Na¡¯er paused and continued with a severe expression, ¡°There are only level 9 and 10 options in the city defense exam, one less level than the other two exams.¡± Then he talked about the most crucial points of the exams and gave the examinees the exam guide the teachers had organized overnight. The examinees became restless when they heard there would no longer be level 8 options. ¡°How can it be? It¡¯s one thing to add a new test, but to make it so complicated? Does the organizing committee want us to make a fool of ourselves?¡± ¡°BT006 is so cruel!¡± ¡­ Many began complaining, while some who were in a better state of mind smiled bitterly and began teasing others. ¡°How long do you think you can last?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can last one minute longer, that¡¯s for sure. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can make a bet!¡± ¡°Considering the number of Magical Beasts and the frequency of their appearance in yesterday¡¯s level 9 easy Mystic Realm exam, lasting 20 minutes in a level 9 easy city defense exam would be impressive.¡± ¡­ Na¡¯er heard the examinees¡¯ discussions and could only smile wryly. He heard that the organizing committee had based the city defense exam on the front lines. The level 9 options were only one level lower than the front lines, while the level 10 options were on the same level as the front lines, making the levels and types of Magical Beasts similar to those on the front lines. The only difference between easy, hard, and hell was the frequency and number of beasts that would appear. After speaking with Elroy, Na¡¯er ultimately decided to keep that information to himself because the examinees were currently more sensitive, especially the parents. It was highly likely they would misunderstand how the front lines worked, and Na¡¯er might even cause a panic if he said anything. ¡­ Time always flew by whenever the examinees chatted. In just a blink of an eye, it was already time for the third phase of the college entrance exams. ¡°Everyone, please enter the exam area as soon as possible. You must mind your own spatial portals¡­¡± When the announcement sounded, the examinees walked toward the bronze doors one after another. Most chose the level 9 easy option. However, some entered the last row, which consisted of level 10 bronze doors. ¡°Hey, Moss is choosing level 10 hell again!¡± The more vigilant audience members could not help but shout when they looked at the big screen, causing a wave of heated debates. ¡°Moss chose level 10 hell in all three exams so far. His courage is worthy of praise, regardless of his results.¡± ¡°I heard White Deer High could not even provide him with decent 4-star equipment and potions. I reckon Moss will have a hard time in this phase.¡± ¡­ Although many expressed admiration for Moss¡¯s courage, they did not expect much from him during the city defense exam. After all, they had learned from the organizing committee that 4-star equipment and potions would play significant roles in this phase. ¡­ After passing through a dark area, Moss appeared in his test space. It was an ancient castle by a mountain. The castle gate was tightly shut, and its drawbridge was closed. At that moment, Moss stood on the city wall with ten soldiers beside him, busily preparing their bows, arrows, and ammunition. ¡°There¡¯s still a difference between this and the front lines,¡± Moss muttered. Having experienced the front lines alongside Flying Wolf and Falcon, he was familiar yet unfamiliar with the environment. Rumble, rumble, rumble. Moss was reminiscing when he felt the earth shaking. Immediately after, more than twenty Evil Rhinoceros surged from the dense forest before Moss and the ten soldiers. Behind the rhinoceros were nearly a hundred Lightning Rabbits and Poison Illusion Frogs, appearing one after another. ¡°They¡¯re so big!¡± Moss¡¯s heart tightened. The Lightning Rabbits and Poison Illusion Frogs sprinting toward him were twice as big as the ones he had seen in the Magical Beast territory. He secretly admired BT006 for choosing these beasts for the exams. The rhinoceros were excellent meat shields, while the rabbits possessed breakneck speed and exceptional jumping ability. The frogs¡¯ poison attacks were also an outstanding siege skill. Just as Moss was in deep thought, the beasts launched their attacks. At that moment, his endless fighting spirit and urge to protect emerged. His Holy Belief also infected the soldiers around him as each was full of fighting spirit, desperately attacking the beasts under the city walls. However, Moss was not in a hurry to use his Absolute Defense. He was only testing his defense stat since his 100 Defenses Enhancement had reached 100%. He stacked his shields into a two-meter-high barrier outside the city walls and carefully observed the shields¡¯ endurance. Honestly, he was not confident about surviving two hours in the city defense exam. Therefore, he needed to allocate his stamina more rationally while using his skills more efficiently. Meanwhile, Moss¡¯s performance caused a new round of debates among the audience. ¡°A good defense is a great offense. However, the city walls will collapse if he continues to fight defensively.¡± ¡°The first wave of Magical Beasts is the weakest one. Moss seems confident in his defensive strategy right now.¡± ¡­ Elroy saw Moss¡¯s passiveness, heard the audience¡¯s discussions, and recalled what Michaels said yesterday. He felt guilty at that moment, but he had indeed worked hard. After Michaels reprimanded Elroy yesterday, Elroy and Na¡¯er immediately contacted whoever they could. However, when their contacts heard about Elroy and Na¡¯er¡¯s requests for 4-star equipment, they said they could not help because they also needed the equipment. Elroy knew the importance of having 4-star equipment during the city defense exam and witnessed other examinees having an easier time handling their exams since they had access to better equipment. Now, he had a deeper understanding of 4-star equipment and potions. ¡°Sigh, Moss can make it to the top 20 in the country if he also had 4-star equipment.¡± Na¡¯er¡¯s vision blurred as he sighed. Suddenly, not too far from Na¡¯er, a White Deer City Number Two High teacher shouted excitedly, ¡°Levins has killed another wave of Lightning Rabbits! The first wave is nothing to him!¡± Na¡¯er heard the teacher¡¯s words and was surprised that Levins had also chosen level 10 hell this time. Chapter 225 - Could Complete It Ahead of Time! Levins¡¯s performance in the level 10 hell city defense exam attracted more and more attention. The organizing committee also placed footage of his performance at the center of the screen while expanding its size by five times. Meanwhile, Moss did not know what was happening outside his test area and fully immersed himself in his city defense exam. An hour and a half had passed, and most examinees had already exited their bronze doors. At that moment, their mentality had changed entirely, even though they were unwilling. These examinees became audience members as they looked at the exams that were still going on with great enjoyment. ¡°W-What?! Why do the beasts Moss is facing seem stronger than the ones Levins is fighting right now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Moss and Levins chose level 10 hell, so how can that be?¡± A chubby student was shocked as he pointed at Moss¡¯s footage and said with a trembling voice, ¡°T-That¡¯s a Tyrant Elephant!¡± The surrounding students looked at Moss¡¯s footage when they heard about the Tyrant Elephant. ¡°Indeed, the elephant is much stronger than the Undead Rhinoceros!¡± ¡°There are also the Magical Spirit Spider and Cloud Treading Leopard!¡± ¡°That can only mean that Moss is proceeding in his test faster than Levins!¡± The students finally understood what had happened when they heard that. Through their previous observations, the students discovered that the level 10 hell city defense exam differed from others. For the lower-level city defense exam, the students would have a short time to catch their breaths between beast tides. However, that was not the case for the level 10 hell version. If an examinee did not clear their first tide in time, the next tide would emerge as scheduled. After defeating the first tide, the second tide of even stronger beasts would appear, leaving no time for the examinees to catch their breath. As the audience watched, Moss¡¯s performance shocked them. Blood was all over Moss at that moment as he held a 10-foot-tall shield. He was twirling a sword that was as red as lava, emitting a dazzling light while drawing a beautiful arc amid the beasts. Wherever the arc went, various Magical Beasts would groan and fall to the ground. ¡°Has the God of Death possessed him?!¡± ¡°Moss¡¯s sword is no ordinary sword!¡± ¡°The Magical Beasts attacks don¡¯t seem to affect Moss!¡± Everyone gushed over Moss¡¯s valor when someone raised a question, ¡°Isn¡¯t Moss being unwise with his strategy?¡± ¡°Yeah, the city defense exam only exists to test the examinees¡¯ endurance. If Moss defeats his Magical Beasts ahead of time, he will only welcome increasingly powerful beasts. Then it would get easier for the beasts to break through the city walls.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Then Moss will be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°There must be a glitch in the exams¡¯ system.¡± The audience shouted and claimed there was a loophole in the exams when a line of red text appeared on the screen displaying Moss¡¯s performance. ¡°Congratulations, Examinee Moss, for completing his city defense exam ahead of time.¡± The line of text across Moss¡¯s footage shocked everyone in the audience. Then they burst into an uproar. ¡°So, is there a way to end the city defense exam early?¡± When faced with the audience¡¯s doubt, the organizing committee explained, ¡°We designed this test to last three hours, so there¡¯s only a set amount of tides that will appear. Also, we did not have enough time to prepare for the level 10 hell tests, which is why examinees can complete their exams ahead of time. Please forgive us for the misunderstanding.¡± Although some raised questions, most were crazy about Moss¡¯s performance. ¡°D*mn! There¡¯s only one word I can use to describe Moss¡ªcrazy!¡± ¡°How did Moss turn the city defense exam into a massacre?!¡± ¡°Is it me, or do these beasts Moss face always seem clueless?¡± ¡°Moss has fooled the examiners!¡± ¡°He finished his exam in less than two hours and had less trouble than Levins. I wonder how these two will score.¡± ¡°Moss smacked BT006 in the face with his performance!¡± The audience was elated as they watched Moss. To thrash the examiners and BT006 was an exhilarating feeling. Some teachers were in deep thought, while others were shocked. ¡°Moss¡¯s imposing manner during the second half of his city defense exam differed entirely from his first two exams, especially when he killed his way through the beast tide. He exuded an even more formidable aura.¡± A tall male teacher sighed. ¡°It must¡¯ve come from the sword, and the huge sword in his hand,¡± A teacher with a few strands of white hair said as his eyes shined. He gestured praise with his hands and continued, ¡°That sword is not a 3-star weapon as it emitted lava-like flames and dazzling light. Judging from the sword¡¯s appearance, Moss should be at least level 30. ¡°His shield¡¯s defensive power is also beyond imagination. It is astounding for a knight¡¯s shield to last more than a minute without shattering under the attacks of many mighty Magical Beasts.¡± The white-haired teacher¡¯s analysis shocked the surrounding teachers. At that moment, Elroy was the happiest person. He revealed a brilliant smile as Na¡¯er beside him had become teary-eyed. Na¡¯er said in a trembling voice, ¡°Director Elroy, Moss is clever. He reached level 30 before the exams and even has a 4-star sword! Now that we know that, it seems Moss had prepared well for the college entrance exams. He made us worry for nothing. ¡°Also, his performance during the exams is becoming increasingly innovative as he knows how to judge any situation. His psychological quality, overall outlook, and self-confidence are unlike other 16-year-old youths!¡± Then Na¡¯er smiled and changed the topic, ¡°Director Elroy, it seems Moss has set his sights on being one of the top 20 students in the country. I know that the top three institutes are determined to claim him for themselves.¡± Elroy nodded. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but we cannot be careless. The top three institutes emphasize the additional exams starting tomorrow and the day after! ¡°If Moss doesn¡¯t perform well in the additional exams, even if he did well in the first three, they might send him to their branch institutes instead.¡± Na¡¯er recognized that issue and frantically nodded. ¡°Yes, Director Elroy, we can¡¯t be careless. I¡¯ll go and have a good chat with Moss now.¡± Afterward, he turned to walk toward Moss. ¡­ Meanwhile, White Deer City¡¯s Number Two High viewing area was dead silent. Even if Levins had persisted for 1 hour, 40 minutes, and 23 seconds, he would not score as high as Moss. However, Moss seemed to have played Taylor and his brethren. Taylor¡¯s expression was frighteningly gloomy. He wanted to throw a tantrum but held it in, considering the situation. Finally, he slammed his armrest. ¡°Campbell, please ensure Levins¡¯s preparations for tomorrow¡¯s additional exams.¡± Then Taylor looked at his brethren and said, ¡°Go and reflect on yourselves!¡± Immediately after, he stormed out and left his brethren in a mess. Chapter 226 - Additional Exams! Meanwhile, hearty laughter came from a manor in the capital. ¡°Leader, these examinees are putting their all into these exams. They¡¯re slapping us in the face with their performances,¡± an older man holding a set of documents said to question Pu¡¯er, BT006¡¯s leader. ¡°If there are such talented examinees yearly, my old face will deteriorate.¡± Pu¡¯er spread his hands and acted as if he did not care. Then he looked at Moss fighting the Magical Beasts and asked smilingly, ¡°Do you guys feel something special about that knight?¡± ¡°Indeed, he reminds me of an old friend of ours. Still, there¡¯s a gap between the knight¡¯s Absolute Defense and our old friend. To be precise, this kid¡¯s Absolute Defense skill is still somewhat lacking,¡± an older man opposite Pu¡¯er smilingly said as he nodded. ¡°He¡¯s pretty talented for a 16-year-old. Absolute Defense can last for 1 minute, which is excellent, but the cooldown time is a little long. However, this kid has a bright future ahead of him.¡± ¡°That kid is no ordinary knight. It¡¯s most likely the result of his class evolution. I just don¡¯t know what kind of lucky coincidences he has encountered. Since I am still interested, I want to understand if an opportunity arises.¡± The others also joined the discussion with great interest. ¡°The other examinees are impressive too. I¡¯m just looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s additional test,¡± Pu¡¯er smilingly said as his eyes sparkled.¡± ¡°Indeed, the spiritual power and beast taming exams should be fascinating.¡± An older man rubbed his hands together, his eyes full of anticipation. ¡°Leader Pu¡¯er, the two additional exams are crucial to the examinees¡¯ future growth, so I suggest we inform the top 10 institutes that any student who wants to attend their schools must first participate in these two exams.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s two out of three.¡± ¡°Then we will test the examinees well, so we won¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll go make a call right now.¡± Pu¡¯er laughed as he stood up and left. ¡­ The following day, much fewer examinees appeared to take the additional exams. After all, only a limited number of students could attend the top 120 institutes. At that moment, Moss and the Guardians had just arrived at the exam area. They were walking and chatting when a staff member stopped them. ¡°Students, please register yourselves here.¡± ¡°W-Why must we register? We already registered for the college entrance exams,¡± Alan asked in puzzlement as he tilted his head. ¡°According to the top 10 institutes¡¯ requirements, any examinee who wishes to attend their institutes must take the three additional exams during this year¡¯s college entrance exams,¡± the staff member patiently explained. He even showed Alan the documents with a red seal from the top ten institutes as he spoke. ¡°How can they change the rules so easily? I spent plenty of effort picking two institutes.¡± Alan looked troubled. ¡°Alan, didn¡¯t you tame a beast before? If you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort, why do you have more energy than us?¡± Baylon said unhappily. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t have any tamed beasts either. What should I do?¡± ¡°You can register if you don¡¯t have a tame beast. Then you can sign your name on the form after voluntarily giving up.¡± The staff member pointed at the form on the table as he spoke. There was a long line at the form-filling office. After Moss and Mill registered themselves in the top ten institute registration forms, they walked toward the exam area. ¡°Moss, which test will you take first?¡± Mill asked in a low voice. Her smile exuded sweetness. ¡°I¡¯d better take the spiritual power test first. I heard it¡¯s quite challenging,¡± Moss smilingly said as he pointed at the spiritual power test area. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you! I also think getting the tougher tests out of the way as soon as possible is better,¡± Mill said as she strode straight to the test area. ¡°Huh? Why is she in such a hurry?¡± Moss muttered and quickly followed suit. Entering the test area, Moss saw strange machines and an examiner in each transparent room. ¡°There are so many cameras here,¡± Mill muttered as she frowned. Moss pointed at the right side of the room and said, ¡°The audience can see our performance through this.¡± There was a 10-foot-tall screen in the corner of the room. ¡°Look at that. We can watch the other examinees¡¯ performances through the screen while we wait for our turn.¡± Then an announcement sounded from the room, ¡°Examinees 024 and 025, please enter the exam area. Examinees 026, Moss, and 027, Mill, get ready.¡± Mill shook when she heard her name. She patted her chest a few times and took a few deep breaths. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I will cheer you on.¡± Moss looked at Mill comfortingly. As soon as he finished speaking, a familiar voice sounded behind him, ¡°You¡¯re finally here! It¡¯s your turn soon, so you have to work hard!¡± Moss did not need to look to know it was Alan and the others. He gathered the Guardians and suggested, ¡°For this test, I suggest you refer to our training during the elite training program. Before the test, you should recall what our instructors taught us to stimulate your spiritual power.¡± Another announcement sounded as he spoke. Moss and Mill entered the test area together. A moment later, the words ¡°Level 5¡± appeared on the LED panel outside Mill¡¯s test area. The other three Guardians immediately cheered when they saw it. ¡°I heard level 5 is very high among high school students!¡± ¡°Yeah, most high schoolers are only at level 3 to 5, while college students can reach level 6 to 8.¡± ¡°She has almost caught up to college students then. Mill¡¯s spiritual power should have improved exponentially since the elite training program.¡± Alan, Bass, and Baylon could not help but worry when they saw Mill proceeding with her next test while Moss got held up at the first test. ¡°Is the test that tough?¡± ¡°Yeah, is Moss having trouble?¡± ¡°Blah, blah, blah! Let¡¯s stop the unpleasant thoughts now.¡± The trio was getting increasingly anxious when the LED panel outside Moss¡¯s test area showed the words ¡°Level 7.¡± Moss¡¯s results not only sparked the atmosphere in the test area but also in the audience¡¯s stands. ¡°Did I just see level 7 outside Moss¡¯s test area?!¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°He¡¯s already at a college student level! That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°Based on that, the top three institutes will be fighting for Moss to attend their institutes!¡± ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a commotion among the examiners in Moss¡¯s test area!¡± Chapter 227 - A Thrilling Scene! Upon hearing the shouts, the other examiners in the other transparent rooms saw what had happened in Moss¡¯s test room and immediately ran over. When they arrived just outside the room and looked through the glass, they saw an unusually pained expression on the examiner¡¯s face. Meanwhile, Moss¡¯s face was also pale as sweat covered his forehead. A middle-aged man saw this and started sweating also. ¡°Maria, go and get the head of the mental strength team, quickly!¡± He urged as his eyes were full of anxiety. Maria nodded solemnly and quickly ran to the office. A moment later, a tall, middle-aged man with a full beard rushed over at astonishing speed. His expression also turned solemn as he stood outside the transparent test room. After observing for a moment, he slowly opened the door and quietly entered. When he stood next to Moss and his examiner, he composed himself, tightly closed his eyes, and stopped moving. Others could only see his eyeballs frantically moving under his eyelids. Alan widened his eyes and was flustered. He pointed at the big screen and quietly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but judging from Mill¡¯s test, there must¡¯ve been a collision of spiritual power between the examiner and examinee.¡± Baylon shook his head, looking nervous as he stared unblinkingly at the screen. ¡­ Five minutes had passed in a flash, but Alan felt like he had stared at the screen for five days. It was long and heart-wrenching. ¡°L-Look, the bearded man opened his eyes!¡± Baylon shouted when he noticed the slight movement on the screen. Alan heard Baylon¡¯s shout and immediately stood up. He stared at the big screen with widened eyes. A moment later, Moss and his examiner seemed to have collapsed instantly. They sat on the ground as the bearded man hurriedly supported them. The other examiners saw this and immediately ran into the test room. ¡°Sir, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. Fortunately, you guys reacted in time. Perhaps Moratti was already a little tired when he met this examinee with such potent spiritual power. Moratti¡¯s spiritual power might suffer a backlash from the examinee. ¡°Moratti stimulated the examinee¡¯s highly potent spiritual power and could not control it. Hence, Moratti was the one who suffered more than the examinee.¡± The bearded man wiped the sweat off his forehead, and a sense of fear glinted in his eyes. He sighed and continued, ¡°Let these two rest for half an hour. Don¡¯t let others disturb them.¡± Maria nodded and told the examiners to carry Moss and Moratti away. After witnessing what had happened, Mill stood outside Moss¡¯s test room and waited anxiously. Her worried heart finally relaxed when she heard the conversation between the examiners just now. Half an hour later, Alan finally relaxed after seeing Moss exit his test room as if nothing had happened. Alan was the first to run up and give Moss a heavy pat on the shoulder and a big hug. ¡°What are you playing at, huh?! You scared the cr*p out of me just now!¡± Moss gently patted Alan¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t even know what exactly happened. I only felt a burst of spiritual power.¡± He embarrassedly smiled when he saw the other Guardians members approaching. ¡°I¡¯m okay, guys. Sorry for making you all worry just now.¡± Then he changed the topic and asked, ¡°How did you guys do on the test?¡± ¡°We finished our tests much faster, thanks to you. We¡¯ve been foolishly waiting here for quite a while. Unlike you, enjoying your nap in the test room!¡± Alan said. Then the other Guardians members laughed. ¡­ The audience was bustling, and the atmosphere was lively in the Magical Beast taming test arena. The students watched the Magical Beasts in the arena while discussing among themselves. The organizing committee had divided the Magical Beast taming exam into two parts. One was the test of intimacy between a beast and its owner, and the other was to test the tamed beasts¡¯ battle potential. There were two difficulty options for the Battle Potential test¡ªeasy and hard. The examinee could choose either one according to their circumstances, and the system would grade the tamed beasts based on their performance in battle. Finally, the organizing committee would score the examinees by combining their scores during the intimacy and Battle Potential tests. After Moss and Mill signed in, they found a relatively quiet place and sat down. While waiting for their turns, they watched the Battle Potential test with great interest. ¡°The Battle Potential test is fascinating. Look at that Flying Demon Rat. It¡¯s typically cute, but it¡¯s fierce in a fight!¡± ¡°The battle between an Ocelot and a Flying Demon Rat is interesting, but the Ocelot will have trouble dealing with the rat.¡± ¡°Also, this is just the easy option, so the hard ones should be more exciting to watch.¡± The group standing before Moss did well in livening the atmosphere, and their discussions were much more intense than usual. A moment later, the examinee and their Ocelot ended their Magical Beast taming exam by subduing the Flying Demon Rat. However, it was evident that the examinee and their Ocelot needed to get used to each other since they only scored 60% in their intimacy test. Then an announcement sounded from the exam area, ¡°Mill from White Deer High, please choose your difficulty and place your beast into the arena.¡± Mill was shocked when she heard the announcement and hurriedly approached the arena as Moss followed her. After selecting her difficulty level, Mill entered the participant viewing area. Two Ocelots of different sizes dashed out as the arena¡¯s hidden door opened. Immediately after, the examinees in the exam area cheered and chanted. ¡°Whoa, it¡¯s one Ocelot against another! This battle is even more interesting than the previous one!¡± ¡°Mill¡¯s Ocelot is slightly smaller than the other. It seems her Ocelot might have trouble dealing with its larger opponent.¡± ¡°Who said size matters? Let¡¯s just watch what happens.¡± As the examinees discussed animatedly, the two Ocelots had already engaged in battle. ¡®Mill¡¯s Ocelot is quite powerful,¡¯ Moss inwardly praised as he smiled. Although the match had just started, he could already guess its result because he sensed that Mill¡¯s Ocelot possessed more potent spiritual power than the other Ocelot. Moreover, he knew Mill and her Ocelot had decent intimacy levels and would only continue stimulating their intimacy through spiritual power. As expected, Mill¡¯s Ocelot always had the upper hand in battle, and its attacks were even more fierce. ¡°Wow, Mill¡¯s Ocelot won!¡± The students discussing the next match heard the shout and turned their attention to the arena. ¡°The smaller Ocelot won?! I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Yeah, right. You¡¯re not as profound as me.¡± ¡°Of course, you are. You even want to challenge the Howling Sky Demon Wolf in the next exam.¡± ¡°W-What?! The Howling Sky Demon Wolf?¡± The surrounding students were shocked when they heard the beast¡¯s name. Chapter 228 - Kneeling! The Howling Sky Demon Wolf was more than a level higher than the Explosive Wolves. Who knew how much time and energy it would take for one to tame it successfully? More importantly, one¡¯s efforts would be in vain without sufficient mental strength. When the students and teachers in the exam area heard that an examinee intended to challenge a Howling Sky Demon Wolf, they began to discuss it enthusiastically. ¡°I¡¯m curious to know who is courageous enough to choose such a difficult beast to challenge.¡± ¡°Me too. I wonder what beast he has tamed.¡± ¡°As far as I know, the Howling Sky Demon Wolf is the strongest tamable Magical Beast to date, right?¡± After listening to the students¡¯ discussions, the teachers gave their opinions. ¡°The Howling Sky Demon Wolf is nearly impossible to tame.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if a formidable, tamed Magical Beast manages to defeat it, its owner would need to interact with it through spiritual energy. The tamed beast must also be aware of its owner¡¯s spiritual energy. Otherwise, it would be tough to increase its intimacy.¡± ¡°Indeed. Taming a beast is a primary skill, and the students can only tame more lower-leveled beasts like the Flying Demon Rat and Ocelot. Still, one would typically raise those as pets.¡± While the students and teachers engaged in discussions, a tall and thin figure appeared in the stands. ¡°Is that the examinee who wants to challenge the Howling Sky Demon Wolf?¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Mark Brown from Black Dragon City¡¯s Number One High. He¡¯s also an outstanding student in the top 200 during the elite training program. He performed well in the college entrance exams¡¯ first three phases. ¡­ ¡°Whoa, that¡¯s a Demonic Dog! Amazing!¡± The audience applauded and cheered non-stop when they saw the Demonic Dog bursting out of the arena doors. ¡°It¡¯s tough to tame a Demonic Dog! Senior Mark has always been Black Dragon City Number One High¡¯s pride.¡± ¡°To be honest, the Demonic Dog shouldn¡¯t have issues dealing with any Magical Beast. Still¡­¡± Another arena door opened as the audience spoke. ¡°Roar!¡± Following the roar, a two-meter-long wolf-like beast with gray-white needle-like fur and a head the size of a brown bear¡¯s head appeared before everyone. ¡°D*mn, I want to support Senior Mark, but how can his Demonic Dog beat a wolf?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Many dogs can fight ferocious beasts.¡± ¡°Yeah, but this is a battle between Magical Beasts. Bloodlines and food chains are insurmountable.¡± ¡°What an exhilarating battle! I think Mark¡¯s Demonic Dog will defeat the Howling Sky Demon Wolf!¡± After the terrifying roar, the battle the audience had expected did not happen. Instead, a more shocking scene appeared. When the wolf appeared before the dog and roared at it, the dog did not even think of retaliating. Instead, the dog tucked its tail between its legs and lay on the ground. Mark¡¯s dog no longer looked like a Demonic Dog. The wolf saw this and howled toward the sky. The dog was so frightened that it peed and let out a weak whine. The unexpected scene caused the audience to burst into an uproar. ¡°What a humiliating sight.¡± ¡°The wolf ended the battle with just a roar and howl. The dog is such a coward. It didn¡¯t even touch a single fur on the wolf.¡± ¡°It¡¯s apparent which beast is higher on the food chain, but I wouldn¡¯t have dreamt about such a result, even if it were a nightmare.¡± ¡°I pity Senior Mark for having such a cowardly dog on his side. He won¡¯t score zero points for this, right?¡± Amid the audience¡¯s sighs, an announcement sounded in the exam area, ¡°Examinee Moss, please get ready¡­¡± Everyone in the exam area became excited when they heard it was time for Moss to enter the arena. Moss had consistently completed three level 10 hell exams over the past three days, and most examinees had long revered him as their idol. Since the main exams had ended, there should not have been many people in the Magical Beast arena that day. Still, many showed up just to watch Moss¡¯s performance. Seeing Moss was still calmly waiting for his opponent, the students and teachers in the stands had an intense discussion. ¡°The Howling Sky Demon Wolf was awesome, but Moss probably won¡¯t choose another challenging test this time, right?¡± ¡°No one would¡¯ve expected Moss to complete a level 10 hell exam back then, but he completed three level 10 hell exams instead!¡± ¡°I know Moss is mighty, but this is a battle between beasts. The key to victory here is how well Moss had tamed his beast.¡± ¡°Moss is the creator of miracles, and I will always support him!¡± Moss had won many people¡¯s hearts and constantly surpassed their expectations. His supporters firmly believed he would choose the most challenging test to bring them another outstanding performance. However, those who knew what Moss¡¯s beast was were concerned for him. They secretly hoped he would choose the easy option this time, especially the Guardians. ¡°Choose easy, Moss. Your beast will crush the Ocelot!¡± At that moment, the incomparably anxious Alan wanted to hop the fence to press the easy button for Moss. The other Guardians members were also waving their hands and shouting, but when a Howling Sky Demon Wolf appeared on the screen, the entire stadium was again in an uproar. ¡°As expected of Senior Moss. He chose the hardest option again.¡± ¡°I knew it. I adore Senior Moss¡¯s courage and determination.¡± ¡°Indeed, Moss is courageous, but the final result depends on whether or not he had tamed his Magical Beast well. Mark was a good example of what I said.¡± Moss¡¯s Sacred Tabu Sheep appeared in the arena amid the audience¡¯s discussions. ¡°Moss tamed a Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep?!¡± ¡°Did Moss choose the wrong beast?¡± ¡°He must be crazy!¡± ¡°He chose to fight a Howling Sky Demon Wolf?!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if he chose to challenge an Ocelot? Why does he always feel the need to be in the limelight?¡± Some of Moss¡¯s fans even broke into tears. They thought he must have chosen the option by accident. However, they were also dumbfounded when they saw Moss¡¯s calm and collectedness. Michaels was about to slam his armrest and turn to scold Elroy when he first saw Moss¡¯s Magical Beast, but he was shocked when he saw how the sheep reacted to the wolf. ¡°I-Is that the Sacred Tabu Sheep?!¡± When Michaels turned and saw Elroy¡¯s calm and composed expression, he was even more confident of his guess. ¡­ At that moment, Pu¡¯er looked at the big screen, astonished. His brightly shined as he said, ¡°That knight kid is becoming increasingly interesting.¡± ¡°Leader Pu¡¯er, that kid has had quite a few fortuitous encounters. I feel like chatting with him to know what he has experienced.¡± ¡­ The few elders were excitedly talking about Moss¡¯s Magical Beast when something happened on the screen. When the wolf raised its head and roared at the sky domineeringly, Little Seven immediately stood up and kicked its front legs in a cool, adorable manner. Then it simply stood tall and loftily. The wolf saw this and kneeled with its tail tucked between its legs. Yes, it knelt in fear. The members of BT006 laughed aloud when they saw what had happened. ¡°Hahaha, it looks like the Howling Sky Demon Wolf is quite sensitive.¡± Unlike the cheerful atmosphere in the manor, the air in the exam area and the stands were more conflicted. Moss¡¯s fans were pleasantly surprised that he had once again created a miracle. Still, they were dumbfounded and did not understand what had happened. ¡°Did the wolf fall in love with Moss¡¯s Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep or something? If not, I don¡¯t know what else to say.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also likely that Moss¡¯s temperament has shocked the wolf.¡± ¡°Well said. That¡¯s a reasonable explanation.¡± The audience members who had questioned Moss¡¯s choice in difficulty were the more restless ones among the others. Their jaws almost hit the ground, and they dared not move or say a word. Amid the exclamations, Moss put Little Seven back into his spatial dimension and calmly walked to the next exam area. Chapter 229 - The Somewhat Bizarre College Combat Test Moss¡¯s final additional test was something the other examinees would choose. The examinees¡¯ results were a critical reference point for the top 120 institutes. The better their results, the more likely it would be for the examinees to attend their target institute. Moreover, not all examinees possessed tamed beasts, and most would participate in the additional exams for this subject. This exam hall was the largest of the three additional exams. The top 120 institutes in the country would send their seniors and educators to be examiners of their respective schools. Moss walked into the exam hall and was shocked when he saw the 120 arenas before him. He looked around, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°It looks like a special arena for the final additional test.¡± The most attention-grabbing place on the left side of the exam hall was the top then institutes¡¯ arenas, which took up almost half of the exam hall. After pinpointing his target, Moss walked straight to Shuimu Institute¡¯s arena, closest to him. At Shuimu Institute exam hall entrance, a refined bespectacled senior smiled at Moss and said enthusiastically, ¡°Hello, examinee. Welcome to Shuimu Institute¡¯s arena. You can enter once you¡¯ve registered.¡± ¡°Hello there,¡± Moss greeted the student and jotted his information on the registration form. ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re Moss. Welcome.¡± Upon seeing the name on the form, the bespectacled senior¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he became even more enthusiastic. He stood up to personally guide and carefully explained, ¡°Examinee Moss, our institute has divided our test into two different difficulties. One is to spar against one of our seniors, and the other is against one of our educators. ¡°You will score differently between these difficulty levels. However, you might suffer a little if you decide to spar against one of our educators¡­¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you, senior,¡± Moss responded smilingly. Then he walked toward the exam hall on the right, where he would spar against an educator. ¡°¡­It would be an excellent experience to¡­¡± the bespectacled senior looked at Moss¡¯s back and muttered. ¡­ Three minutes later, the bespectacled senior patted Moss¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Our educator is only an intermediate-level powerhouse, after all. We will only use your results as a reference.¡± Then he changed the topic, ¡°Welcome to Shuimu Institute, Examinee Moss. I look forward to seeing you at the university in two months.¡± Moss was shocked when he heard that. He wondered why Shuimu Institute felt a little strange. The educator in charge had only exchanged a few actions with Moss before stopping the test, but from the educator¡¯s expression, he seemed relatively satisfied with himself. He had even told Moss about the many benefits of applying to Shuimu Institute in under three minutes. Otherwise, the educator would have left the arena much quicker. Considering the bespectacled senior¡¯s words, it was clear he felt wronged. He wondered if the educator had gone easy on Moss. Moss nodded smilingly and said, ¡°Goodbye, senior!¡± Then he walked toward the Shanghai Institute arena. ¡°That student and his ability to withstand attacks are impressive. He fought against our educator as if it was nothing.¡± The bespectacled senior nodded approvingly. ¡­ Moss was even more puzzled when he went to Shanghai Institute and Kyoto Institute¡¯s arenas. Shanghai Institute was similar to Shuimu Institute, where the educator stopped the test within a few minutes. Moss wanted to inquire about it, but the educator did not give him a chance. The educator spoke in a distinctive dialect as he enthusiastically explained the advantages of Shanghai Institute in cultivating talents, their four-year scholarship, and general growth goal. Ultimately, the educator spent the rest of his time persuading Moss to apply to Shanghai Institute. After finally going to Kyoto Institute¡¯s arena, Moss roughly guessed the top three institute¡¯s intentions. However, Kyoto Institute was the most exaggerated among the three. As soon as Moss entered the arena, Kyoto Institute¡¯s educator handed him a report card with full marks. Moss could not help but ask this time because he did not want to miss the opportunity to spar against the country¡¯s best university educator. Kyoto Institute¡¯s educator told Moss they had studied his performance in the first three and two additional exams and thought he was more than qualified to attend their institute. Moss felt helpless that he had missed an excellent opportunity to spar with the country¡¯s expert. Still, he could not force the educator to spar with him. After all, he was at Kyoto Institute¡¯s arena, and the educator had the right to make decisions. Nonetheless, Moss did not think he would end his additional exams this way. ¡­ Alan noticed how disappointed Moss was when he exited the exam hall. Alan ran toward him, frowned, and put his arm around Moss¡¯s shoulder. He asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Moss?¡± Mill thought Moss had suffered a severe blow to his confidence when he fought against the three famous educators. When she noticed Moss¡¯s strange behavior, she hurriedly approached and comforted him, ¡°The top three institute¡¯s educators aren¡¯t ordinary people. Don¡¯t take it to heart, Moss.¡± Bass and Baylon also walked alongside Moss, Mill, and Alan. Moss knew his teammates had misunderstood the situation, so he smiled and helplessly shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean for you guys to misunderstand my situation. ¡°Although my sparring sessions with the top three institutes were bizarre, they didn¡¯t use their full strengths. One of my sessions even ended before it even started. Still, I got great results.¡± Then he spread his hands and continued helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m only disappointed because I had missed the opportunity to have a proper sparring session with the educators of the top three institutes.¡± The Guardians sighed with relief when they heard their captain¡¯s explanation. Then the members who had gathered their thoughts felt shocked when they realized what Moss had said. Alan rubbed his butt, still in pain, and muttered in disbelief, ¡°W-What? Did you just say the educators went easy on you and that one of them didn¡¯t even spar with you? ¡°I sparred with Military Institute¡¯s educator, who kicked my butt in the first round. The educators showed no mercy and were proud of themselves for torturing us. I was so scared that I dared not try again!¡± ¡°I fought with a senior from East Lake Institute, and I lost miserably. I discovered they worked so hard because they wouldn¡¯t know where to hide their faces if they lost to us.¡± ¡°Moreover, torturing freshmen are like a tradition to them.¡± ¡°Why are you always the one to struggle the least, Moss?¡± ¡­ Moss felt a little depressed when he heard his teammates¡¯ words. They had previously comforted him, but it seemed he was the one who should comfort them now. Still, it was tough for him to console four people alone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, guys. I feel horrible.¡± Moss shook his head helplessly. ¡­ Michaels became anxious when he saw Moss¡¯s disappointed expression. Moss had become a treasured student in his eyes now. ¡°Did something happen to him near the end of his additional exams?¡± Although Michaels was anxious, he was still the director of White Deer City¡¯s education bureau. Others watched his every move, so he could not let his guard down. He noticed Na¡¯er was behind him, so he called Na¡¯er over. ¡°Quick, go check on Moss and report to me immediately. I still have some resources for him.¡± Na¡¯er left in a hurry as he locked his gaze on the big screen. He finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Moss on the screen. ¡°A-Am I hallucinating?¡± Michaels shook his head slightly, but a smile flashed across his face. Chapter 230 - Time for the Results! The college entrance exams finally ended when the last batch of examinees finished their additional exams. The bustling venue finally calmed down, and only a few vehicles remained in the venue¡¯s vast parking lot. White Deer High¡¯s examinees were happy and without a burden on their school¡¯s bus. Some talked about their exam experiences, while others talked about exciting things. Judging from everyone¡¯s smiles, the examinees enjoyed their time before the organizing committee revealed their results. Moss looked out the window and recalled every bit of the past few days. He also enjoyed his short time before the results. Na¡¯er talked about something in the front of the bus and would smile from time to time. ¡°Na¡¯er, everyone has worked hard for this year¡¯s college entrance exams. You can organize a trip for the teachers later and relax now.¡± ¡°Okay, Director Elroy, thank you for your concern. I like that idea.¡± Na¡¯er looked at Elroy respectfully and smiled. ¡°However, we should wait for the results first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Elroy nodded, and his eyes lit up. ¡°White Deer High should produce excellent results this time. I think we should organize an activity for the examinees and check their results together. ¡°It will help us calculate their results quickly and boost the teachers¡¯ and students¡¯ morale while cheering up the future examinees who will take next year¡¯s college entrance exams.¡± Na¡¯er¡¯s face was full of excitement, and the corners of his mouth curved into a smile as he respectfully replied, ¡°That¡¯s a perfect idea. I will arrange that when we get back.¡± ¡­ Seven days later, teachers and students packed White Deer High¡¯s Grand Hall of a Thousand People to the brim. Not a single person sat on the stage that day. Elroy and the other teachers were all below the stage. A large screen at the back of the stage displayed the names of the students who took this year¡¯s college entrance exams. A tall and handsome male teacher dressed in a Chinese tunic suit walked on the stage and said smilingly, ¡°Dear students, the results for this year¡¯s college entrance exams will appear shortly. Let¡¯s wish the examinees good luck! ¡°When the results appear, please applaud and cheer to your hearts¡¯ content for your dear seniors and give them all your blessings.¡± With that, thunderous applause echoed from below the stage. ¡°Director Elroy, Levins from Number Two High also performed well. Do you think it will affect Moss¡¯s chances of being the top scorer in S Country?¡± Na¡¯er sitting next to Elroy, asked respectfully. ¡°That¡¯s highly unlikely, considering Moss¡¯s overall performance.¡± Elroy frowned slightly. ¡°However, I¡¯m unsure if Moss¡¯s spiritual power test and sparring sessions will affect his overall results.¡± Then he laughed dryly. ¡°As for the top scorer spot, there¡¯s an element of luck involved. It doesn¡¯t matter if Moss doesn¡¯t get it, but he has already assured his spot in any of the top three institutes.¡± He looked excited as he continued, ¡°Still, I believe Moss¡¯s performance is worthy of the top scorer title.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Elroy.¡± Na¡¯er nodded heavily. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for people to closely monitor Levins and several outstanding schools in Black Dragon City. Moss¡¯s national ranking will appear shortly, and we will know who this year¡¯s top scorer will be.¡± Although Moss was confident, he was also staring at the screen, awaiting the results. ¡°Hey, the results are out!¡± Someone shouted. Then thousands of eyes looked at the screen. ¡°Chalmers scored 70 points in the Magical Beast battle test, 74 in the Mystic Realm test, and 40 in the city defense test. He also got 85 points in the high school battles, 55 in beast taming, and 70 in spiritual power. He placed 4850 in the country.¡± After a slight pause, the tall and handsome teacher continued, ¡°Let¡¯s congratulate Chalmers on his excellent results with warm applause!¡± The students gave thunderous applause and started to discuss. ¡°Wow, Chalmer ranked 4850 in the whole country!¡± ¡°Senior Chalmer is awesome!¡± ¡­ The students could not help but grieve at this year¡¯s scores. ¡°He only ranked 4850th with 395 points. Chalmer¡¯s score could not even compare to the top 10,000 from last year.¡± ¡°Yeah, BT006 lives up to their reputation. This year¡¯s average scores will set a new low.¡± ¡­ Elroy looked at the scores and became increasingly anxious because Moss¡¯s results had yet to appear. Suddenly, Na¡¯er ran over in a flash. ¡°Director Elroy, Levins¡¯s scores are out. He scored 95 points in the Magical Beast battle test, 93 in the Mystic Realm test, and 90 in the city defense test. He also garnered 98 points for the high school battle test, 85 in the spiritual power rest, and ranked 35th in the country! ¡°No high school in Black Dragon City has yet to surpass him,¡± Na¡¯er nervously read the messages on his phone, his eyes occasionally looking at the big screen. ¡°Levins ranked 35th in the country, huh? Then he has a chance of claiming the top scorer title for S Country.¡± Elroy was excited, yet he became even more nervous. He was even more nervous than when he had just joined the army. He looked at Moss and noticed he was still calm and composed. Elroy nodded in relief and muttered, ¡°That kid is always calm.¡± After saying that, he also became calmer. ¡°Whoa, someone scored 100 points for one of the tests!¡± A cry of surprise sounded from below the stage. ¡°Those are Senior Moss¡¯s scores!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± As the students yelled in surprise, the tall and handsome teacher¡¯s resounding voice echoed, ¡°Moss has scored 100 points in the Magical Beast battle test, 99 for the Mystic Realm test, and 100 in the city guardian test. He also garnered 100 points in the high school battle test, 100 on the beast taming test, and 90 for the spiritual power test!¡± Before the tall and handsome teacher could say anything else, the Great Hall of a Thousand People had already burst into an uproar as thunderous applause, cheers, chants, and debates continued. ¡°Moss almost scored full marks! I¡¯m flabbergasted!¡± ¡°I bow my head in worship! The thought of someone scoring almost full marks in the level 10 hell tests is awesome!¡± ¡°It looks like White Deer High is going to be famous!¡± ¡­ The teachers and students praised the nearly perfect score that appeared before their eyes. They also cheered louder than ever when they saw Moss had ranked 10th in the country. The teachers took their turns discussing what they saw. ¡°None of our students have ever ranked in the top 10 in the country before!¡± ¡°Moss is incredible. He created history and is White Deer High¡¯s pride!¡± ¡­ The Guardians members, students, and teachers around Moss congratulated him. Moss nodded smilingly, his eyes glowing with excitement. Still, his heart was surprisingly calm. He even figured out why he had earned the unique 90 points. ¡­ Elroy smiled brilliantly when the tall, handsome teacher finished announcing the results. Meanwhile, Na¡¯er was so excited that he could not close his mouth, ¡°Director Elroy, this year is a bonanza! ¡°Considering that there were 258 examinees, 30% of the students will make it to the top 120 institutes. Among these examinees, 15% of them can enter the top 50 institutes, while close to 5% of the others will make it to the top ten!¡± Na¡¯er¡¯s hand trembled as he spoke with excitement. Elroy looked toward the Guardians as his eyes sparkled. ¡°Those five sophomores did well in the exams. It seems we can make even greater strides next year!¡± Chapter 231 - The Top 10 Have Arrived! While White Deer High paid attention to the results, Number Two High¡¯s alliance, Number Three High¡¯s alliance, and other institutes in S Country were paying attention to Moss¡¯s results in particular. Moss¡¯s score of 589 shattered the rivaling schools¡¯ glimmer of hope. At that time, White Deer High was relieved. After all, the teachers who had witnessed Moss¡¯s performance during the college entrance exams knew that Moss was worthy of his scores. However, there were always a few people unwilling to accept that, and Number Two High was one of them. They still objected to Moss¡¯s score of 90 on the spiritual power test. They even called S Country¡¯s evaluation team regarding the examiners helping Moss from fainting during the exams. However, Number Two High received an indifferent reply, ¡°If the evaluation team had not lowered Moss¡¯s score to 90, he would have scored 100. Someone else has already reported the same thing to us. Thank you for your concern about our work.¡± ¡­ Soon after, the media spread the news of Moss ranking top ten in the country, making him S Country¡¯s top scorer. It quickly caused a heated discussion. ¡°Why did White Deer City perform so well this year? Two students from there ranked pretty high.¡± ¡°That Moss kid is amazing. He skipped a grade to participate in the exams and even claimed the top scorer title in the country!¡± ¡°The top scorer is not an ordinary person since he¡¯s ranked tenth in the country. It¡¯s also the highest national ranking among S Country¡¯s top scorers.¡± ¡­ In contrast to the hustle and bustle of the outside world, Moss quietly accompanied his parents at home. He had little time to spend with his parents since he had always been busy training and participating in competitions. Now that he finally had a rare break, he could not bear to let it go to waste. However, he had become the country¡¯s top scorer, and his parents were busier than ever. Many relatives who had not been in touch with Moss¡¯s family for a long while called to congratulate him. Some neighbors who had not even greeted Moss suddenly became more enthusiastic as they greeted him. It was no wonder because he was the country¡¯s top scorer. Everyone knew he would have a bright future. Nonetheless, he felt gratified when he saw how thrilled his parents were. He was cooking with his mother when he heard his phone ringing. During that time, he knew all kinds of people would be calling for him and set it up so that only a few people could get through to him. ¡°I need to take this call, Mom.¡± Moss looked at Alexis smilingly. He quickly answered the call because it was Elroy who called. ¡°Moss, the city¡¯s education bureau just called. The top ten institutes¡¯ Dean of Admissions will arrive at our school at 10:30 am. I will send a car to pick you up later. ¡°This time, it seems they have all agreed to come. Even the top three institutes will be here. Since you¡¯re the country¡¯s top scorer, you will receive plenty of attention.¡± Then Elroy¡¯s hearty laughter echoed from the other end of the call. Previously, only the bottom eight of the top ten institutes went to White Deer City to recruit Moss, but every one of the top ten institutes would try their best to persuade Moss to apply for their institutes this time. Moreover, the top 10 institutes were from all over the country, and they would all have to arrive at White Deer High by 10:30 am. It was not an easy feat for the top ten institutes. ¡°Director Elroy, will they arrive soon?¡± Moss¡¯s eyes revealed a sense of curiosity. ¡°The top ten institutes have plenty of resources, so they should arrive soon via spatial portals. You will understand this when you attend university.¡± ¡°Okay, Director Elroy,¡± Moss replied smilingly, and after hanging up the call, he could not help but smile. He had expected the top three institutes to visit him this time. However, the other seven of the top ten institutes would be returning, which surprised Moss because he had stated that he wanted to apply for the top three institutes. Otherwise, he would have already accepted their special recruitment offers. ¡­ White Deer High¡¯s VIP room was full of people that morning. The top three institutes¡¯ Deans of administration sat on the most prominent seats in the VIP room. Each Dean exuded a formidable aura and seemed confident. Meanwhile, the more familiar Deans of Administrations sat at the area near the door. There was Lisa from East Lake Institute, Schneider from Aerospace Institute, Baresi from Oriental Institute, and the Deans of Administrations from Ocean Institute, Masonic Institute, and Yangtze Institute. ¡°We meet again. It seems our job has gotten harder!¡± Lisa noticed the gloomy atmosphere and was the first to break the silence. She gestured toward the top three institutes¡¯ Deans as she spoke. Although Lisa smiled sweetly, there was an unspeakable pain in the depths of her heart. At that time, she praised Moss¡¯s courage because it had left a deep impression on her. Still, it did not mean she had high hopes for Moss to apply to East Lake Institute. To say she was looking forward to Moss¡¯s performance during the college entrance exams was most likely a joke, but she was a little regretful now that Moss had achieved such outstanding results. ¡°Yes, we should treat this scholar differently.¡± Baresi looked around as his gaze paused on the staff member from Military Institute. His tone was full of emotion as he said, ¡°If I had known earlier how well Moss would perform, I would¡¯ve fought even harder to fight for him.¡± ¡°You and Lisa did much better than us, Baresi. The rest left with gloomy expressions, and our tones were rather harsh.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my boss¡¯s pressure, I wouldn¡¯t have returned. I felt it was meaningless.¡± The Dean from Masonic Institute looked worriedly at the top three institutes¡¯ Deans. After a moment, he changed the topic, ¡°We¡¯re still fine.¡± Then he looked at the thin middle-aged man opposite him, lowered his head slightly, and continued, ¡°I heard the president of Military Institute knows that Moss had claimed the top scorer title and is ranked tenth in the country. ¡°I also know Ronnie was the first to leave last time, but he also said something along the lines of Moss not knowing the immensity of Heaven and Earth. Then his boss demoted him to deputy director of administrations and deducted half a year¡¯s salary from Ronnie¡¯s pay.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too harsh?¡± Lisa was helplessly surprised. As a past high school teacher, she knew the importance of a teacher¡¯s salary. Although they could earn more by doing missions, tutoring students, hunting Magical beasts, etcetera, salary still accounted for a considerable portion of one¡¯s total income. Ronnie had suffered a significant blow, and his salary had gotten penalized by half a year¡¯s worth. ¡°Sigh, indeed, that is quite a significant punishment. Ronnie has always been too straightforward and harsh for his good,¡± Schneider said as he shook his head. While Lisa, Baresi, and the others sighed, an intense debate broke out among the top three institutes¡¯ Deans of Administrations. The atmosphere excited everyone. Chapter 232 - That Student Is Ours Meanwhile, Na¡¯er and Elroy were busy in White Deer High¡¯s VIP room. The gathering of the top ten institutes was unprecedented in White Deer High¡¯s history. Although the top ten had arrived half an hour earlier, Elroy and Na¡¯er dared not complain in the face of such a situation. At that moment, Elroy¡¯s main concerns were the Big Three, as they were the top three institutes¡¯ Deans of Administrations. The trio consisted of Sofia from Kyoto Institute, Connie from Shuimu Institute, and Teke from Shanghai Institute, whom Elroy had met for the first time. No one dared to neglect these three. Faced with the Big Three¡¯s powerful aura, Elroy dared not say anything wrong. ¡°Moss will apply for Shuimu Institute! I think you two can go back to your offices.¡± Connie was a tall male teacher with a baby face. Although he looked young and amiable, he was the associate Dean of administration for Shuimu Institute. His words were short but domineering. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense just because Shuimu Institute has been around longer than other institutes. If you want Moss, you have to go through Shanghai Institute!¡± The burly man beside Connie looked like a brown bear. He opened his tiger-like eyes wide, and his voice was full of confidence. ¡°Why do you two always argue whenever you meet? Moss hasn¡¯t even arrived. Who do you think you¡¯re talking to?!¡± Sofia adjusted her posture. Her graceful figure looked even more attractive when she wore Kyoto Institute¡¯s uniform. ¡°If you two have the time to argue, you might as well think about excuses as to why you failed to persuade Moss. Don¡¯t be surprised if you lose to Kyoto Institute.¡± Although Sofia¡¯s words were understated, they made her determination prominent. Connie and Teke fell silent when they heard that. They snorted and adjusted their seats, no longer facing each other. It seemed the trio disregarded the other seven Deans¡¯ existence. The other seven were not surprised. After all, strength spoke for itself. Although the Deans were from the top ten institutes, the Big Three were unshakable. The Big Three possessed deep roots and abundant resources, leaving a gap between the other seven. They went to White Deer High for a chance to persuade Moss. They also wanted to select other excellent students from White Deer High. It made Elroy and Na¡¯er sigh. The presence of the Big Three completely suppressed the other seven. Suddenly, the VIP room door opened as a tall, handsome boy entered. It was Moss. He knew the top ten institutes would be there, so he deliberately wore the expensive suit he had bought for the professional exchange conference to make an excellent first impression. He was tall and handsome and looked even better in a suit. Everyone in the VIP room looked at him as he entered. He looked around and took the lead, bowing as he said, ¡°Hello, everyone. Thank you for coming all the way here.¡± He had to be polite, especially because many came there for him. However, Moss could feel the Deans¡¯ mighty spiritual power and aura, even though he was an intermediate powerhouse. Although there were waves in his heart, Moss¡¯s expression did not change as he appeared calm and composed, looking at the Deans smilingly. ¡°You¡¯ve improved quite a bit, Moss. It¡¯s no wonder you became the top scorer.¡± Sofia¡¯s clear eyes flashed with a bright light, and a charming smile appeared on her face as she praised the student. Indeed, it was not easy to remain calm and composed when faced with the top ten institutes. One had to know that the people present were high-level experts. Although some had restrained themselves, the others simultaneously released their potent spiritual power and aura, making it difficult for an ordinary person to remain expressionless. Besides being calm and collected, Moss looked very handsome that day. If he chose Kyoto Institute, he would be the school¡¯s new top student. Although there was a difference in strength between the ten, they were at least mid-level experts, so they could feel whatever Sofia did. Thus, her short opening speech made the others look at her in a new light. Lisa seized the opportunity to speak first, ¡°We meet again, Moss. Congratulations on becoming S Country¡¯s top scorer. I hope you¡¯ve decided to apply to East Lake Institute. We will double the previous offer if you do, and at the same time, we will add an A-grade learning resource.¡± She knew Moss was aiming to join the Big Three, but since she was there, she might as well give it a try. On top of doubling the institute¡¯s previous offer, she added an A-grade learning resource, which was the best condition East Lake Institute could offer. She would have never given such a recruitment offer if the president of East Lake Institute did not recommend it. Baresi did not show signs of weakness. ¡°Moss, we will give you an A+ learning resource if you apply to Oriental Institute. You will also be satisfied with our equipment and our annual scholarship.¡± ¡°Military Institute will nurture you into a high-level powerhouse as long as you are willing to join us.¡± ¡­ With Lisa breaking the ice, the other six offered their recruitment packages. Although the Big Three were around, the other seven did not want to give up their chances of recruiting Moss. Their offers were significant, after all. Military Institute even offered an A+ learning resource and promised to nurture Moss into a high-level powerhouse. Those conditions were even more generous than their last. The Big Three also shared their offers after the other seven. ¡°Moss, I am Connie from Shuimu Institute. Although this is our first meeting, you¡¯ve already left an excellent impression on me. Shuimu Institute has a long history, unlike many others, and we possess tremendous learning resources. ¡°We will provide you with S-grade learning resources yearly and give you the privilege of choosing your own mentor,¡± the baby-faced Connie said smilingly, giving Moss a sense of familiarity. The other seven were shocked when they heard that. ¡°T-That¡¯s so generous!¡± ¡°They can cultivate Moss into a monster-level expert by offering him yearly S-grade learning resources!¡± ¡­ Just a year of S-grade learning resources was astounding, let alone four years¡¯ worth. Moss would have a higher chance of becoming an elite student if he accepted that offer. The four years¡¯ worth of S-grade learning resources could nurture a whole batch of students. ¡°Indeed, the Big Three are extraordinary! That offer is simply impossible to refuse!¡± Elroy was shocked. The other seven offers were nothing compared to Shuimu Institute¡¯s offer. The other seven were like soldiers going into war with pocket knives. Chapter 233 - Who Will Be the Winner? ¡°Shanghai Institute doesn¡¯t lack learning resources!¡± Teke¡¯s body trembled as he sneered, ¡°We can also offer what Shuimu Institute has. In addition, we will provide you with a high-level set of equipment.¡± Afterward, he looked at Connie smirkingly. The other seven could not help but discuss in shock when they heard that. ¡°That set of equipment will suit Moss and the S-grade learning resources. It¡¯s like adding wings to a tiger.¡± ¡°How are we supposed to challenge that?!¡± ¡­ They knew how influential the Big Three were, but they did not expect their offers to be so ridiculous. The other seven looked at Sofia because she was the only one who had yet to make an offer. They knew Kyoto Institute would not shrink from an honest challenge, mainly because they were the number one institute in the country. The others were even more curious about what kind of offers she would make. Sofia adjusted her posture. Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, she said smilingly, ¡°I¡¯m thrilled that you¡¯ve relied on yourself to prove your worth. With your results, any institute would accept you. Still, I sincerely hope to see you at Kyoto Institute.¡± Indeed, her words and charming smile were lethal, making her the center of attention. She did not care about the other¡¯s reactions as she smiled at Moss and continued, ¡°I dare not say much, but I can guarantee you a set of S-grade learning resources and high-level equipment yearly. ¡°In addition,¡± she paused and continued, ¡°Kyoto Institute¡¯s strength speaks for itself, mainly because we implement the GPA system. We are willing to give you S-grade learning resources and S-rank learning missions as long as your GPA is high enough. ¡°Kyoto Institute pays more attention to combining theory with practice. We have the best community activities and the most potent faculty among all the foremost institutes in the country. ¡°Therefore, the comprehensive ability of our institute¡¯s students is first-class. The past decade¡¯s first- and second-year student tournaments are the best examples. Kyoto Institute has been in first place for five consecutive years. So, Moss, believe me when I say Kyoto is your best choice.¡± Although Sofia¡¯s sweet words were not loud, her aura was potent. They made even Connie and Teke speechless. Kyoto Institute was the oldest around and possessed many teachers and learning resources. Their excellent performance in the student tournament over the past ten years demonstrated their capabilities in cultivating talented students. Sofia was the last to state her offers, among the others. When she finished, the others locked their eyes on Moss again. Moss was thinking things through when he heard their offers. Now that everyone was looking at him, he knew they were eager to hear his final decision. To be honest, the other sevens¡¯ offers tempted Moss, especially the offer from Oriental Institute. However, he wanted to attend the Big Three, so he disregarded what the other seven said. Among the Big Three, he was most interested in Kyoto. Although he was hesitant when he heard about Shanghai and Shuimu¡¯s offers, he had already decided to apply to Kyoto as long as their offer was reasonable. When Moss heard Sofia¡¯s offer, his heart was already surging even though he looked calm on the surface. At this time, his decision was incomparably firm, and no one could change his mind. After waiting a while, Teke could no longer suppress himself. ¡°What say you, Moss? Have you considered your options? If you choose Shanghai Institute, we can renegotiate our offer to your liking.¡± Under the Deans¡¯ urgent gazes, Moss nodded smilingly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve considered my options and will choose Kyoto.¡± Although Kyoto¡¯s offer was higher than Shanghai and Shuimu, Moss was confident he would obtain better learning resources with his strength. He did not value Kyoto for their annual S-grade learning resources but because they had the most potent faculty and best community activities. He knew Kyoto trained the most powerful knights, especially because he was one. Their current faculty consisted of the most mighty knights. After stating his decision, Moss hurriedly bowed to the others. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Deans.¡± Connie hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You have the right to choose, but I have something to tell you,¡± he paused and revealed a meaningful smile, saying, ¡°If you¡¯re not comfortable in Kyoto, you can come to us anytime. Shuimu¡¯s doors are always open to you.¡± After saying that, he faced Sofia¡¯s devouring gaze. Then he patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and was the first to leave the VIP room. Sofia fiercely glanced at Connie¡¯s departing figure and muttered, ¡°You just don¡¯t give up, do you? Hmph, I won¡¯t let you have Moss.¡± ¡°Congratulations on your decision, Moss. Still, Oriental¡¯s doors are always open for you.¡± ¡°Ours too!¡± ¡­ The other Deans copied Connie as they had learned from their mistakes. No one wanted to be like Ronnie. Instead, they congratulated Moss and left their doors open to Moss. After all, if Kyoto did not treat Moss well and something did not go as planned, the other institutes would have a chance to snatch Moss for themselves. ¡°Congratulations to you, Sofia, and Kyoto Institute. You¡¯ve received an outstanding student.¡± Although Teke was unwilling, he did not accept defeat. Moreover, he had a good impression of Sofia, so he congratulated her from the bottom of his heart. Afterward, he whispered something to Moss and left the VIP room. ¡°You¡¯ve won another provincial champion. It seems Kyoto will be the first- and second-year tournament champion for the sixth time in a row.¡± ¡­ The other seven Deans could only walk away since things had come to this. After congratulating Sofia and Moss, they wanted to chat with Elroy. After all, they were dedicated to their work and had already resumed their hunt for talented students. At that moment, Sofia¡¯s smile became even more brilliant as she approached Moss. ¡°Here, this is Kyoto Institute¡¯s agreement letter. Take a look and sign it if there aren¡¯t any discrepancies.¡± She handed Moss a pen and the document as she spoke. Then Moss carefully read the agreement. Its contents were the same as what Sofia described, but when Moss saw the S-grade learning resources, his eyes glinted. He could not suppress the excitement he felt. Chapter 234 - A Knight. What Do You Think? Before 6:00 a.m. the following morning, people crowded the gates of the top 120 institutes. It was the day the institutes would announce their accepted students¡¯ names. The institutes would send the names to the local education bureau that afternoon. After compiling the names, the education bureau would report them to the Ministry of Education. After the ministry compiled the names and entered them into the system, the students could find them online. Therefore, the fastest way to determine if the top 120 institutes had accepted the students was to look at the names that morning. Of course, Kyoto received the most attention among the 120 institutes. More than an hour remained before the announcement, yet people had already crowded the entrance to the institutes. The crowd consisted of students, teachers, parents, and spies from various institutes. Many citizens also watched the show alongside friends from the news media all over the country. ¡°I heard this year¡¯s college entrance exams made many examinees cry, but they also produced many outstanding students.¡± ¡°Yeah, this year¡¯s exams were the most difficult in history, yet some scored full marks.¡± ¡°Right, I also heard that a student named Noel from Kyoto¡¯s Number Four High had ranked first in the country.¡± ¡°Wow.¡± ¡°Did you guys hear? Kyoto Institute¡¯s Dean of Administrations traveled thousands of miles just to offer a scholarship to a knight from White Deer High.¡± ¡°I heard about that, but I feel like it¡¯s a publicity stunt. Kyoto is number one, so why would they go to an unknown high school just to recruit a knight?¡± ¡­ Time would always quickly pass whenever one chatted to their heart¡¯s content. In a blink, it was already time for the top 120 institutes to announce the name list. ¡°Look, the name list is out!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted as the others immediately quieted down. Everyone fixed their eyes on the big screen. The screen initially showed this year¡¯s outstanding graduates from Kyoto Institute. Then it flashed and revealed 108 sets of names, classes, and high schools the students attended. Click, click, click. As soon as the name list appeared, many took pictures with their cameras and phones. At that moment, the scene was even more spectacular than the press conference when the mayor took office, simultaneously stirring waves of heated discussions. ¡°The fifth person in the front row named Moss is the most attention-grabbing student.¡± ¡°Holy sh*t, am I seeing things? There are knights on this list?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t blame you for being ignorant. Indeed, knights haven¡¯t appeared on Kyoto¡¯s list for many years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m looking at a giant panda in a zoo. That¡¯s a rare class in Kyoto. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s the only one in the entire institute.¡± ¡°Kyoto couldn¡¯t have made a mistake, right? What era is this? How could a knight make it on their list?!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a mistake too. Kyoto based its list on the national rankings of the admitted candidates. Even if a knight attends Kyoto, he can¡¯t be ranked fifth.¡± ¡°That makes sense, but how could Kyoto make such a silly mistake? Especially since they¡¯ve always been strict with their choices.¡± ¡°Indeed, Kyoto never makes mistakes. Moss is the top scorer in S Country¡¯s college entrance exams, and he¡¯s ranked tenth in the country,¡± a man wearing a black top hat and black sunglasses said indifferently. His face was expressionless. His name was Hayward, and he was a senior editor for the Kyoto television station. Simultaneously, he was a fan of studying the knight class. His words were like a bomb, instantly causing an explosion among those discussing animatedly. ¡°Young man, you have the freedom of speech, but you can¡¯t spew such nonsense.¡± ¡°Exactly. What decade do you think this is?¡± ¡°Although I hope what you said is true, knights have been on a decline.¡± ¡­ Hayward was accustomed to people¡¯s doubts. He removed his reporter¡¯s ID from his pocket and showed it to the people around him. ¡°This is my ID. My job guarantees that everything I say is true.¡± He looked at the people¡¯s doubtful expressions, smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at S Country¡¯s report on their top scorer.¡± Afterward, he removed a professional-grade microphone with a logo from his bag and handed it to the female teacher beside him. The female teacher was wearing Kyoto¡¯s Number Four High uniform. Hayward asked with his magnetic voice, ¡°Miss, what do you think of Kyoto Institute¡¯s name list?¡± The cameraman nearby noticed this and hurriedly ran over to set up his camera. Initially, the female teacher was stunned, but then she saw the logo on the microphone, Hayward¡¯s badge, and the cameraman behind her. A brilliant smile appeared as she responded, ¡°As Kyoto¡¯s Number Four High teacher, I am proud that Kyoto Institute has recruited this many outstanding talents. At the same time, I am honored that our school¡¯s Noel and other students have made it to Kyoto Institute¡¯s list. ¡°It also means that a large group of outstanding experts will walk into society and make even more significant contributions to society in four years.¡± She knew how influential Kyoto¡¯s television station was throughout Kyoto and was honored that a reporter from Kyoto¡¯s television station was interviewing her. Her answer was excellent, indicating her identity and pride in being a Kyoto citizen. At the same time, she praised her school¡¯s excellent results in this year¡¯s college entrance exams. Hayward nodded and asked smilingly, ¡°From the students on Kyoto Institute¡¯s list, which class do you think will be more popular next year?¡± After some thought, the female teacher excitedly replied, ¡°Combat and magic classes are still popular. As for specific classes, darkness and magic should be the best. Some future full-time classes will also receive more people¡¯s attention.¡± A look of admiration appeared in Hayward¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Last question, what¡¯s your take on Kyoto Institute recruiting a knight?¡± Knight research enthusiasts like Hayward would always ask about knights. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± It was apparent that the female teacher took longer to think about her answer this time. She brushed the right side of her hair and tucked it behind her ear. She slowly said, ¡°I think knight is a great class. Although they have declined over the years, it would greatly benefit society if someone can bring about a second rise.¡± ¡°Thank you, miss.¡± Hayward¡¯s heart surged after the short interview, especially when he heard the female teacher talking about the second rise of knights being a significant contribution to society. Then he fixed his gaze on Moss¡¯s name on the list. Chapter 235 - The Department of Education’s Director Leads a Team! The top 120 institutes¡¯ recruitment list quickly spread worldwide under the spectators¡¯ watchful eyes. The major media outlets also reported on topics regarding the college entrance exams, causing heated discussions throughout the community. Sky Network: ¡°The college entrance exams have reached new heights with their most difficult tests yet.¡± ¡°A knight claimed the top scorer title in S Country and made it into Kyoto Institute.¡± ¡­ Kyoto Television: ¡°A knight made it into a top institute. Is this a resurgence of knights?¡± ¡°Will more students choose to become knights now?¡± ¡°This year¡¯s college entrance exams brought about future hot professions!¡± ¡­ National Hot News: ¡°Which is more important? One¡¯s profession or one¡¯s ability?¡± ¡°It¡¯s shocking for a knight to make it into the best institute in the country, and it also makes people ponder!¡± ¡­ Professional Alliance Newspaper: ¡°There are no weak professions, only weak people¡ªthoughts triggered by Moss¡¯s growth!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to break the shackles of profession-based thinking!¡± ¡°Choosing a basic profession is the best way to raise the overall level of professionals!¡± ¡­ Under the media¡¯s rampant coverage, many colleges and universities launched orders to learn from White Deer High. Among them, the leading high schools in Black Dragon City were the most active. As the birthplace of many provincial champions, Black Dragon City was always an outstanding representative of quality education throughout S Country. However, they lost that title this year, and White Deer City surpassed them in entry rates to the top 120 institutes. Black Dragon City¡¯s retrogression exam results also dissatisfied S Country¡¯s education department director, Calvin. After all, he was also the head of Black Dragon City¡¯s education bureau. Still, he was delighted about the entire country¡¯s performance. Initially, he was proud of the college entrance exams, even though it was lower than average. Nearly 300, including the top 325, made it to the top ten. Moss was ranked top ten throughout the country. He achieved the best results in the history of S Country¡¯s college entrance exams. Calvin was the only person who dared to make a change. He had witnessed White Deer City¡¯s education progress and immediately proposed to learn from them. He led the special activities and began to learn from White Deer City¡¯s high schools. Among them, the main target was White Deer High. He also planned to personally lead a team to White Deer High and exchange ideas with them. ¡­ White Deer High decorated its main entrance with lanterns and streamers. Banners were everywhere, congratulating a particular student for making it onto a specific institute¡¯s recruitment list. On the left side of the main entrance¡¯s bulletin board was the most attention-grabbing news of White Deer High¡¯s college entrance exam results. Of course, Moss was the person who received the most attention. ¡°Moss is the top scorer in S Country, ranking tenth in the country and making it onto Kyoto Institute¡¯s recruitment list!¡± ¡°Mill made it to Oriental Institute!¡± ¡­ The news attracted the townsfolk¡¯s attention and caused heated discussions. ¡°Moss is a miracle. What¡¯s even rarer is that he won glory for all knights.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to him since the professional competition. I can say he¡¯s a true creator of miracles that always surprises others.¡± ¡°Yeah, that kid hasn¡¯t had an easy life either. He came from a low-income family and awakened the knight class, but he has never given up on himself.¡± ¡°He has grown along the way, and doubts always accompany him. However, he always proves himself and fights back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural for a knight to receive doubts, especially in a world where everyone judges everyone else by their profession.¡± ¡°People still doubt Moss, even though he consistently achieves excellent results. Even so, he continues improving himself, which is rare.¡± ¡­ Nowadays, White Deer City¡¯s citizens, mainly those who understood Moss better, would genuinely praise him after he achieved remarkable results. Few doubted the young knight, while some were jealous of him. ¡°Moss does well wherever he goes. His school is fortunate.¡± ¡°Yeah, White Deer High barely did anything to nurture him.¡± ¡°He only did his best. How much of an effect can any teacher have on him?¡± ¡­ Of course, the parents were the most excited when they saw White Deer High¡¯s good news. ¡°White Deer High¡¯s results this year are astounding!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ensure my son attends that school in the future!¡± ¡°White Deer High has been rising this year because of their results in the college entrance exams.¡± ¡­ Moss was peacefully at home with his parents as the center of public opinion but was also planning his upcoming summer vacation. Ring! His phone rang, and Elroy¡¯s name appeared, so he answered the call. ¡°Moss, the director of the country¡¯s department of education, is currently at the city¡¯s education bureau. He will arrive at White Deer High soon, so hurry up and get ready. The car I sent should arrive at your house in a moment,¡± Elroy¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the other end of the call. ¡°Yes, Director Elroy!¡± Moss answered straightforwardly. Judging from Elroy¡¯s tone on the other end of the call, he knew how vital this matter was. After hanging up the phone, he looked for his most expensive suit, put it on, and walked downstairs. On the way down, he heard from the driver that Director Calvin had personally led a team to White Deer High for an exchange visit. ¡­ ¡°What a big lineup!¡± As soon as Moss entered the school campus, he saw luxury cars with Black Dragon City license plates crowding the parking lot. He could not help but feel shocked. Before the car stopped, he saw Elroy¡¯s assistant sprinting toward the car he was in. ¡°Moss, follow me, quickly. Director Calvin and his people have arrived.¡± ¡°O-Okay!¡± Moss replied and followed the assistant to the largest conference room in quick steps. As soon as he entered, he was shocked to see the scene before him. People densely packed the vast conference room, looking cramped. Everyone looked at him in unison as he entered. Moss had experienced many things, but he remained calm on the surface even though his heart pounded frantically. ¡°Come in, Moss.¡± The slightly chubby middle-aged man, wearing glasses and sitting in Elroy¡¯s usual seat, was smiling and waving at Moss. He pointed to the empty seat beside him as he spoke. Michaels and Elroy were sitting on the left of the middle-aged man. The two kept winking at Moss, signaling him to take a seat. Of course, Moss understood. He saw the middle-aged man as soon as he entered the room and noticed he was sitting in an important seat. Moss knew the man was Calvin, the director of S Country¡¯s education bureau. Moss bowed to everyone and nodded at Calvin smilingly. Then he walked straight to the seat on Calvin¡¯s right side. After he sat down, Calvin said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to come to White Deer High and exchange knowledge with the director and teachers from all major institutes in the country. ¡°White Deer City has achieved outstanding results in this year¡¯s college entrance exams. Based on that, I know it¡¯s worth learning from this school.¡± He paused and looked at Elroy and Calvin. Then he faced Moss and smiled. ¡°I propose we give warm applause to congratulate White Deer City, White Deer High, and more importantly, Moss, for his outstanding results.¡± He took the lead and started clapping, instantly causing the conference room to echo with endless applause. The corners of Calvin¡¯s mouth curled upward as the applause ended. He gazed at Moss expectantly and said, ¡°I¡¯d like you to share your learning experience with us.¡± He started clapping again, instantly causing the conference room to echo with endless applause. Everyone looked at Moss in unison again. Chapter 236 - Big Reward! ¡®He wants me to share my experiences? The most vital one is the Ultimate Evolution System, and I can¡¯t share that with them. Besides, it¡¯s useless even if I do.¡¯ Although Moss had prepared himself for this meeting, he was still surprised when he heard Calvin¡¯s question. When he sat down, he realized he was the only student present; the rest were school directors or Deans of education. He had already expected to speak among these people but did not expect the director to ask him to share his experience. However, Moss had experienced many significant occasions, so how could such a situation stump him? He quickly adjusted his state of mind and figured out a way to deal with this. He stood up, smiled, and bowed to everyone present. Then he slowly sat back down and calmly said, ¡°Dear leaders, directors, and teachers, thank you for congratulating me. ¡°I am where I am today because of my teachers¡¯ meticulous teaching, as well as the concern and support my school director and higher-ups have shown toward me.¡± It took him six to seven minutes to briefly share his experience. When he finished speaking, thunderous applause echoed before Calvin could take the lead in clapping. Aiden, The director of Black Dragon City¡¯s Number One High, looked at Calvin flatteringly and took the lead in speaking, ¡°Moss is good. Director Calvin, I will focus on implementing the curriculum on cultivating guardian awareness and chivalry when I return to my school. ¡°We will also pay attention to cultivating our students¡¯ spiritual level. Previously, we focused on cultivating our students¡¯ physical functions and vocational skills, so their spiritual level was lacking. ¡°Through Moss¡¯s experience, I became more aware of the importance of spiritual power.¡± ¡­ Aiden opened the discussion, and many directors of leading high schools joined. ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Calvin looked around, put down his teacup, and cleared his throat. Everyone knew he was about to speak, so they tactfully stopped speaking to look at Calvin. ¡°You listened to Moss¡¯s experiences and understood them well. His speech also inspired me. From today onward, we must pay more attention to spiritual power and chivalry! ¡°I hope each school can develop a practical implementation plan in their teachings after today. Later, I will ask the Municipal Education Bureau to visit each school and check everyone¡¯s implementations regularly.¡± After that, he paused and looked at Elroy. ¡°Director Elroy, you can also share some of your school¡¯s successful experiences in our education system¡¯s reform,¡± as he said that, Calvin took the lead in clapping again. Elroy possessed extensive experience on the battlefield but was a little embarrassed because of the crowd¡¯s applause. However, he glanced at his notebook and revisited the outline of Moss¡¯s speech. Then he became increasingly calmer. Elroy was a former militant and was a real man. His speech was straightforward. He emphasized the adjustments his school made regarding its students¡¯ practices, the way they carried out education according to local conditions, and the work they did in promoting the spirit of chivalry. Simultaneously, he also emphasized that the teachers and higher-ups of the school should be good at discovering a student¡¯s defining points and be bold enough to give their students more opportunities. In addition, Elroy also mentioned that his school initially lacked care for Moss, leading him to awaken the knight profession. Although Moss had achieved all his results through his continuous efforts, he must have given more than others. If the school could care more for such students, perhaps Moss would have achieved much better results today. When Elroy fully affirmed Moss as a knight, it allowed more people to re-recognize knights and re-pay attention to that profession¡¯s importance. He also called on the directors and teachers to pay more attention to improving the abilities of more basic professions. Thunderous applause broke out in the conference room when he finished speaking. It also resonated with many principals and teachers. ¡°Comrades, Elroy spoke very well. I hope everyone realized something and learned from their school¡¯s education,¡± as Calvin spoke, his bright eyes looked at Elroy, then at Moss. Unable to hide his excitement, he continued, ¡°After listening to Moss and Elroy, I am very touched. Still, I want to express my apologies to you all.¡± His words shocked many. S Country¡¯s education department¡¯s director apologized in front of so many people. ¡°Over the past few years, the country¡¯s support toward White Deer High has been lacking. I have also neglected my duties here. Still, White Deer City, White Deer High, and Moss could obtain such results today, which is rare. ¡°Moss is also ranked tenth in the country and has earned the honor for S Country. Therefore, the country¡¯s education bureau leaders have decided to give you a hefty reward for this! ¡°We will provide White Deer City with twice as many educational resources as before and reward White Deer High with B-grade educational resources. We will also reward Moss with one million yuan.¡± The conference room was in an uproar as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Moss and his family can have a better life now!¡± ¡­ Upon hearing this, White Deer City¡¯s high school directors were excited. Anyone would be happy if their education resources doubled. ¡°We¡¯re getting B-grade resources? Sigh, our school couldn¡¯t even afford C-grade resources.¡± ¡°You can have that too if your school produces a student like Moss.¡± ¡°One million yuan, huh? It seems the country has invested a lot in Moss.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s one million or not? I would do the same if it were me. Moss is a living advertisement now.¡± ¡°Moss¡¯s future will be bright, especially since he made it onto Kyoto Institute¡¯s recruitment list. His development will improve, and the country¡¯s education department will be even prouder.¡± ¡­ Calvin and a group of people stayed at White Deer High for an entire day before leaving. If Calvin did not have to return for a critical meeting the next day, he would have stayed there for a few more days. Moss went home happily after everyone left. He was in a great mood because he had received a significant reward, and the system rang in his ear again. ¡°Congratulations, you have unlocked the college entrance exams. Your Holy Belief value has increased by 20 points. Your current value is 785/1000. ¡°Your experience has increased by a total of 120 points. Your current experience is 300.¡± Moss excitedly opened his interface after hearing the notification. As usual, he opened his profession¡¯s evolution information first. ¡°Level 35 profession evolution routes: 1? 2, Dark Knight, 3 Undead Knight, 4 Elite Knight, 5 Dungeon Knight.¡± ¡®Hmm, there¡¯s still one question mark. It seems the system hasn¡¯t decided the direction yet.¡¯ He noticed the question mark had turned red, so he clicked it. ¡°Holy Belief value: 785/1000, not unlocked.¡± It was 110 points higher than last, and the radiant splendor was still as awesome as ever. ¡°Mount growth value: 125/200, not unlocked.¡± ¡®It only increased by 10 points?¡¯ Initially, Moss thought Little Seven¡¯s performance in the college entrance exams would significantly increase its growth value. However, it did not increase by much. ¡®Did it increase only a little because Little Seven did not fight?¡¯ ¡°Experience value: 300/500 (click to view details), unlocked.¡± ¡°Miscellaneous: Insufficient Holy Belief value, unable to display information.¡± After browsing through the contents, Moss clicked on the details at the back. ¡°50 experience for the professional competition.¡± ¡°80 experience for the elite training camp.¡± ¡°50 experience for helping on the frontlines.¡± ¡°120 experience for the college entrance exams.¡± Moss gained a considerable increase for taking the college entrance exams. However, if he wanted to be a full-time professional, he still lacked 200 experience. Since he had reached level 33, he was only two levels away from achieving his next profession evolution. Although it was much more challenging to level up than before, his combat experience increased much faster as his understanding of combat became more profound. ¡®Where can I get more experience?¡¯ With that question in mind, Moss fell into deep thought again. Chapter 237 - The Future Was in Sight ¡°I need two more levels to reach the next profession evolution node.¡± Moss felt he had to prioritize experience value among the three requirements for unlocking more Holy Belief value. He knew how to increase Holy Belief value and mount growth value. By looking at his previous experience value increases, he confirmed he could only gain one experience value after experiencing or training somewhere. Because he had been to the elite training camp twice for different purposes, the experience increases also differed. However, the experience value only increased once, according to the system. Moss could only increase the experience value by going to a new place to gain experience points. However, he was 200 points away from the unlocked condition. These points were significant because Moss did not know where to increase them. ¡®I must still try my best to find a new experience point. Otherwise, it will delay my profession¡¯s evolution.¡¯ He flipped through his interface again as he was thinking. ¡®Death Knight and Dungeon Knight, eh? Let¡¯s check them out.¡¯ He clicked the question mark behind the Dungeon Knight profession. After clicking it, he saw the unlocking conditions. ¡°Dungeon experience 0, locked.¡± He felt delighted. ¡®It looks like the underground city exists after all! Considering the conditions of the Dungeon Knight, one of the conditions is to gather dungeon experience.¡¯ From that point, he could see that the underground city existed, and he could use it to gain experience. With that thought, he became excited as his eyes shined. Although there were still unknown conditions for his profession¡¯s evolution, he did not even know the name of the upcoming profession. Still, he knew he was one step closer to his next evolution after deducing he could use the underground city to gain experience. He had access to his absolute defense skill, holy light protection, and Radiant Splendor now, so his attack power was at an extreme level. Under these things and his four-star Red Flame Holy Sword, Moss could deal with anything as long as they were not mid-level or above powerhouses. He also gained plenty of confidence after experiencing the college entrance exams. To be honest, he was not confident initially, but he resolutely chose the toughest test under the protection of his consciousness and the knight¡¯s spirit. A voice in his heart always asked, ¡°Will you give up if the humans you protected are your family members? Absolutely not!¡± His heart surged whenever he thought of that, and a voice would resolutely shout in his heart. The voice would also appear whenever he encountered difficulties or extreme danger. At that time, those words would pop into his mind. At the same time, it would stimulate his boundless fighting spirit and potent spiritual power. Thus, he relied on his potent spiritual power, boundless fighting spirit, proficiency, and ingenious use of various skills to pass one test after another. Not only did it allow Moss to obtain more recognition from the people, but it also filled him with confidence. After passing the college entrance exams that lasted four days, he felt how much he had grown, verifying his strength after becoming a Holy Light Knight. He also knew where he stood since he was ranked in the top ten throughout the country. As a sophomore, it was not easy for him to take the exams in advance and obtain excellent results against most third-year students in the country. If more people knew Moss had taken the college entrance exams earlier, they would be even more shocked. Ranking in tenth place made him look forward to the college life that would soon arrive. He wanted to witness the strength of the other elites for himself. ¡°There¡¯s still time. If I can successfully change my profession before I start college, facing the top 10 elites in the country would be¡­¡± Moss could not help but smile, his eyes filled with endless anticipation. There were still two months left for summer vacation. Although two months were not long, many things could happen, and many things could change. He believed the other elites would constantly use their precious summer vacation to improve themselves. ¡°I must go to the dungeon,¡± he said, ¡°I have to go to the library and read about it first.¡± He immediately walked to the city library when his phone rang. ¡°Hello, Deputy Chief Instructor Red Spider.¡± ¡°Hello, Moss. Congratulations on getting into the institute you wished for,¡± a passionate voice echoed from the other end of the call, ¡°You are the pride and joy of our training camp.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Instructor Red Spider. The training camp provided me with perfect training conditions and allowed me to prepare well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so humble. That was the result of your hard work. We didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Red Spider laughed heartily and changed the topic, ¡°Oh, I called to invite you to participate in the training camp¡¯s summer activities.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go study right away!¡± Moss readily agreed. ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re mistaken, kid. We¡¯re inviting you to share your experiences and give lectures to the students.¡± Moss asked, ¡°Is that appropriate?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re the country¡¯s top scorer and ranked top ten throughout the country¡ªNo one else is more suitable than you. If you refuse, I can only assume you think the training camp is not worthy of your presence, Mr. Top Scorer,¡± Red Spider mocked. ¡°I-I wouldn¡¯t dare refuse. I accept!¡± After hanging up the phone, surprise surged through Moss¡¯s heart. ¡°Why is Instructor Red Spider so enthusiastic now?¡± He thought the person who called was not the actual Red Spider but more like Flying Wolf. He wondered if something good had happened. After some thought, he still could not figure it out. He only smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to revisit the training camp because I can ask the instructors and lecturers about the dungeon,¡± he muttered. He raised his head slightly and continued walking toward the library. ¡­ The city library was full of people, and it was during summer vacation. More than half of the students went there to study. Some went to study while others went to read and search for information. Moss busied himself with searching for information immediately after entering. However, he had searched through the entire library and could not find any books about the underground city, even after searching for a few hours. ¡°Is the underground city that mysterious?¡± After searching for a long time, he could only find some rumors about it. Moss learned that the underground city was an underground non-governmental organization from some bits and pieces of information he had gathered. In it, one could do missions and exchange items with others. Other than that, Moss could not find any more detailed information. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go to the country library before the training camp next time.¡± He shook his head helplessly. He was about to leave the library when some news appeared on the screen at the library entrance. ¡°Recently, there have been a few unusual occurrences of Magical Beasts in the city. They appeared unexpectedly at Black Dragon City and Python City¡¯s junction. The beasts have killed five citizens, while two more have gone missing. The authorities still don¡¯t know their whereabouts. ¡°Blood Moon Wolves have also appeared in Bucks County, killing three people and leaving ten more severely injured. The Vanguards of the EDC have taken care of the beasts.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Moss was angry. ¡°The space is changing again, and it seems to be happening more frequently now!¡± He frowned as a sense of urgency surged through his heart. ¡°The Vanguards of the EDC are a strong force!¡± The news did not mention the first responders, meaning the Vanguards had completed their rescue mission before the first responders arrived. Moss could not help but praise the Vanguards. He admired the EDC, or Magical Beast Emergency Defense Center, even more. Chapter 238 - Another Big Prize! News of Calvin rewarding White Deer City, White Deer High, and Moss quickly spread throughout educational circles in S Country. It quickly caused heated discussions in the educational circles in S Country. Although some schools and teachers were jealous of White Deer City, White Deer High, and Moss, most colleges and universities were delighted. They knew S Country would receive more educational resources because the Ministry of Education praised them. It also meant all universities in the country would have improved educational resources. ¡­ Meanwhile, Elroy, Na¡¯er, and Aisha sat on a sofa in White Deer High¡¯s director¡¯s office, drinking and chatting. They were smiling, and the atmosphere in the office was lively. Knock, knock. Elroy heard the knocking, put down his teacup, looked at the door, and thundered, ¡°Come in!¡± Moss entered, and Na¡¯er quickly went up to greet him. Even Elroy stood up as Aisha was still smiling. ¡°Take a seat, Moss.¡± Na¡¯er warmly led Moss to his seat, then found a seat next to Elroy and sat down. ¡°I invited you here to tell you some good news,¡± Elroy amiably said as he pushed a teacup toward Moss. ¡°Okay.¡± Moss nodded smilingly. Sitting down, he saw a few certificates in front of him. He could roughly guess Elroy¡¯s reason for telling him to come over. ¡°In light of your outstanding results, the city¡¯s education bureau has decided to reward you with half a million yuan, this year¡¯s outstanding graduate title, and the city¡¯s top three students.¡± Elroy opened the two thick certificates in the center of the table and pointed at a card inside as he continued, ¡°Keep the card for now. In addition, the city¡¯s education bureau will also give you an annual living allowance of half a million yuan. They will transfer it to this card when the time comes. ¡°Also, your parents want to visit you at school. The Municipal Education Bureau will send a car to pick you up. Their director has been attending the training activities for outstanding educators at the municipal level, so he can¡¯t return in time. ¡°Otherwise, the director would host a grand ceremony for you. Regarding that, the director told me to convey that he regrets being absent.¡± Elroy opened the two certificates on the left. He continued, ¡°This is the one million yuan Calvin rewarded you with, the certificate of this year¡¯s most outstanding graduate, and the certificate stating you¡¯re one of the top three students in the city.¡± He paused and sipped his tea, but his gaze never left Moss, ¡°The director also wants you to rest assured that although there is no ceremony, his team has already published the relevant information on the country¡¯s website.¡± Elroy was even more delighted when he noticed how indifferent Moss was. He praised inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s good that he hasn¡¯t become arrogant because of victory. He has matured again.¡¯ ¡°Thank you, Director Elroy. I will continue working hard!¡± Moss said. He felt touched as it was satisfying to receive such rewards and titles. ¡°Moss, this is the 200,000 yuan our school wants to give you. I hope you don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little.¡± Elroy handed over another card with two certificates as he spoke. Moss opened the certificates and saw the words ¡°top three students,¡± ¡°outstanding graduate,¡± and his name. These certificates looked simpler than the previous four, but Moss felt their significance. Although he possessed the system, he would not have grown so fast if it were not for the care and support of the teachers and Elroy. They were the only ones who dared to break the rules and give him many opportunities. ¡°Thank you so much, Director Elroy. Thank you, Miss Aisha and Principal Na¡¯er.¡± Moss stood up and bowed to the trio before him. He became teary-eyed, and there was indescribable gratitude in his heart. The trio was touched when they saw Moss¡¯s expression. ¡°We must thank you too, Moss.¡± ¡°Yes, because you brought glory to White Deer High, we could receive so much attention from the country.¡± ¡­ Elroy and the other two also responded. Indeed, the country¡¯s education department paid so much attention to White Deer High and even rewarded it with B-grade educational resources because of Moss¡¯s outstanding college entrance exam results. Everyone knew only famous high schools in the country could possess such learning resources. Moreover, each country allocated different places according to the teaching quality. S Country only ranked in the middle and would only have one to two B-grade learning resources. S Country¡¯s results during the college entrance exams were remarkable this time. Therefore, the National Ministry of Education provided S Country with B-grande learning resources. Of course, Michaels, S Country¡¯s Education Bureau¡¯s director, will give one of these to White Deer High. Everyone felt joy. Afterward, the trio chatted with Moss for a long while. They talked about the upcoming summer vacation, university life, future goals, and aspirations. Before leaving, Elroy patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Moss, although summer vacation is here, I hope you don¡¯t waste precious time. Kyoto Institute is full of elites that never stop training.¡± Moss held the six certificates and nodded heavily. He left after bidding farewell to Elroy and the other two. ¡­ ¡°Moss, I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up in two days,¡± Flying Wolf¡¯s familiar voice sounded from the other end of the call. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Instructor Flying Wolf. I¡¯m going to the country library to get information on the Buried City,¡± Moss said. ¡°How did you find out about the Buried City?¡± A surprised voice came from the other end of the call but only for a moment. ¡°Moss, you can¡¯t stay still for even a moment.¡± ¡°You must know about the Buried City then, Instructor Flying Wolf. Quickly, tell me about it!¡± Moss was delighted and spoke swiftly. ¡°Hahaha, you can learn about that yourself first. How about I send a car to pick you up so you can stay in the training camp for two days? Then you can do as you please for the next two days. We can have a face-to-face chat when I return from L Country,¡± Flying Wolf suggested. ¡°Okay, thank you, Instructor Flying Wolf!¡± Moss smiled and replied happily. After hanging up the phone, he started to pack his things. He told his parents about his plans for the next two days and returned to his room to continue checking on the spatial anomalies and information about the dungeon. He had a strong sense of urgency and an infinite sense of anticipation. Moss was nervous because he knew how tight the time was, especially since the spatial anomalies were more frequent. It could only mean the Great Magical Beast Tide was approaching. He needed to improve himself constantly and become strong enough. Then he would have the ability to protect more people whenever the Great Beast Tide arrived. At the same time, he felt boundless anticipation. He looked forward to becoming stronger and having greater inner strength. He wanted to make his greatest contribution to humans¡¯ resistance against the Magical Beasts. Chapter 239 - Shocked Again! ¡°Excellent!¡± Thunderous applause and cheers echoed throughout the training camp¡¯s grand hall, which could accommodate a thousand people. With such a warm atmosphere, Moss bowed to the audience and ended his ten-minute sharing. The elite training camp welcomed its annual summer activities. The summer activities differed from the training program. The first- and second-year high school students could participate in the summer activities only under their school¡¯s recommendation. The elite training camp hosted summer activities so the students who had yet to awaken their professions could feel the training camp¡¯s atmosphere. It also encouraged them to keep working hard and have the opportunity to train at the elite training camp. Since Moss had ended his speech and was about to leave, the students below the stage became restless. ¡°Just talking about experiences is not enough. We can¡¯t do what the country¡¯s top scorer said.¡± ¡°Yeah, we need a demonstration. We want to see the elegant demeanor of the elite training camp¡¯s outstanding graduates.¡± ¡°Yeah, otherwise, we won¡¯t know whether or not the top scorer is fake. ¡­ Although some sophomore students had witnessed Moss¡¯s performance during the college entrance exams, most had not. Before the students arrived, the instructors told them the country¡¯s top scorer would appear during the summer activities to share his experiences. Some even heard Moss would show off his skills during the activities. The students did not want to miss such an opportunity and had made thorough plans beforehand. ¡°Show us a move, Senior Moss!¡± ¡°Yea, do it!¡± ¡­ The chanting became stronger and stronger, causing the entire grand hall to boil. A smirk flashed across Flying Wolf¡¯s face. ¡°Moss, you can¡¯t deny such kind gestures. Why don¡¯t you show them your skill and give them an unforgettable experience?¡± Moss nodded with a wry smile. ¡°I feel like you guys set me up, Instructor Flying Wolf.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the students¡¯ heartfelt thoughts. We didn¡¯t set this up.¡± Flying Wolf¡¯s smile became wider. ¡°However, the teachers and instructors also want to see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± After that, he revealed a severe expression, picked up the microphone, and thundered, ¡°Let¡¯s move to the training grounds, students! Moss will give us a wonderful show over there!¡± The students in the hall quickly rushed toward the training grounds as soon as Flying Wolf finished speaking. Over a thousand students gathered at the elite training camp¡¯s training grounds in a short while. Beep, beep! A few urgent whistles sounded, and 20 students walked out from the ranks in an orderly manner. Then they stood before Moss and lined up neatly. ¡°Moss, these students want to spar with you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already told them the guidelines¡ªdon¡¯t overdo it. Now, I¡¯ll tell you something else,¡± Flying Wolf whispered in Moss¡¯s ear. His eyes were full of anticipation as he smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a little too obvious, isn¡¯t it, Instructor Flying Wolf?¡± Moss feigned annoyance. ¡°You must be considerate of me, kid. I can¡¯t help it if Old Mur is pressuring me. Besides, you¡¯re an outstanding graduate of the elite training program, so you are obligated to do us a favor. ¡°Also, you¡¯re the country¡¯s champion now. The summer activities won¡¯t be exciting enough if you don¡¯t show off.¡± Flying Wolf pretended to be troubled. ¡°All right, fine, but you can¡¯t put me on the spot like this again,¡± Moss changed the topic and said smilingly, ¡°You must tell me about the buried city later, Instructor Flying Wolf!¡± ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Flying Wolf patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave. After turning, a wicked smile flashed across his face. ¡°Thank you for letting us win, Senior Moss!¡± The students quickly surrounded Moss as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°Oh, so all of you are coming at me at once? It looks like I¡¯ve overthought Flying Wolf.¡± Moss glanced at Flying Wolf from the corner of his eyes and discovered that he and Red Spider were staring at him and chatting happily. He knew now more than ever the two had deliberately arranged for this to happen. Moreover, he realized these 20 students were not ordinary students. Judging from the clothes and weapons, he could tell these were capable students. Although their levels were low and their teamwork was not good, he knew they had some prior training and had cooperated before. Initially, Moss wanted to spar with them casually. However, he knew Flying Wolf had arranged this fight. ¡®Show me what you got, and I¡¯ll leave a deep impression on you all,¡¯ Moss thought. He saw the 20 students attacking in unison and immediately summoned 21 shields as he held one in his hand. The remaining 20 shields shot toward the 20 students. He also activated Absolute Defense and Holy Belief. Under these effects, Moss waved his shield at the attacking students. Although he did not use his sword, he had perfected his shield control long ago, switching between attack and defense. His transparent shield was like a flower petal dancing in the air. Bang, bang, bang. Alongside the 20 banging sounds, Moss put away the shield in his hand and stood at the center of the circle the 20 shields had formed. However, the 20 shields were slightly tilted, supporting the 20 dizzied students. The medics were about to rush forward when they heard Moss calmly saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay. These students will wake up soon.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Moss took care of those 20 students in less than a minute.¡± ¡°He was too fast, and I couldn¡¯t even see his shadow.¡± ¡°Moss used his shields to perfection. I¡¯m impressed!¡± ¡­ The students present were shocked to see Moss end the battle so quickly as they expressed their admiration for him. The students were not the only ones who were shocked. The instructors and teachers present were even more so, especially Flying Wolf and Red Spider. ¡°That kid is amazing. ¡°He took down 20 second-year honor students alone in less than a minute,¡± Flying Wolf muttered in disbelief as his eyes widened. He was the one who carefully selected those 20 popular professions. One would say the 20 students had the highest standards among the others who signed up. Initially, Flying Wolf wanted them to cause as much trouble as possible for Moss, but he did not expect the fight to end in less than a minute. ¡°Moss¡¯s defense level has already reached a very high level. Moreover, his strength and control are excellent. He nailed everyone in the shields¡¯ center, and Moss evenly spaced out the shields.¡± Red Spider looked at Flying Wolf. ¡°Does his defense remind you of the Absolute Defense?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very similar. It would be fantastic if this kid has Absolute Defense ability.¡± Flying Wolf nodded enthusiastically as a brilliant smile flashed across his face. Chapter 240 - The Buried City! Beep, beep, beep. With the sound of the dismissal whistle, the first day of the elite training camp¡¯s summer activities ended. The students were physically and mentally exhausted. Everyone looked forward to a good night¡¯s sleep, so their bodies could recover to their best condition as soon as possible. Moss was excited to hear the dismissal whistle. At that moment, he was waiting in Flying Wolf¡¯s office. It was a small office that was abnormally simple. The only attention-grabbing thing there was the cabinet behind the desk. The cabinet was full of various trophies and certificates, telling Moss that the owner of his office was an exciting person. He was engrossed in reading the certificates when hurried footsteps sounded outside the door. Then Flying Wolf and Red Spider entered the office together. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Moss.¡± Flying Wolf put down the notebook and pointed to the conference table on the other side of the office with a big smile. ¡°Let¡¯s sit over there and talk.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. I enjoyed looking at your trophies and certificates.¡± Moss smiled and followed Flying Wolf. ¡°That was all long ago, so it¡¯s not worth mentioning. Those are just there for me to reminisce. After all, people love recalling the past when they get old.¡± Flying Wolf shook his head with a bitter smile and handed Moss a glass of water. ¡°Here, have a drink.¡± Red Spider sitting opposite him, drank a mouthful of water and said coldly, ¡°Hey, when did you become so modest, Flying Wolf?¡± ¡°Hahaha, enough about me. Let¡¯s talk about Moss.¡± Flying Wolf changed the topic. ¡°By the way, you shocked me again today. You¡¯ve improved a lot compared to before the college entrance exams.¡± Moss stood up and bowed to the two. ¡°Speaking of which, I must thank you for bringing me to the front lines, Instructor Flying Wolf. My experience there broadened my horizons. ¡°I must also thank Instructor Red Spider and the others for caring for me, helping me, and even providing excellent places to prepare for the exams. I wouldn¡¯t have achieved such outstanding results if it weren¡¯t for you all.¡± Red Spider hurriedly stood up, indicating that Moss did not need to be overly courteous. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Moss. It was simply our duty to help you. You¡¯ve obtained those results mainly because of your own hard work.¡± ¡®This kid knows how to repay one¡¯s kindness. Not bad.¡¯ Moss knew his manners and was handsome. Many girls would fall head over heels for him if he went to university. Red Spider thought that if Moss found out, some of them would probably be shocked. She could not help but think about what would happen to her, even though nothing did. Still, someone had changed her, and it was Moss. His chivalry gave her hope for the knights¡¯ revival and cleared up most of the darkness in her heart caused by the fall of knighthood and her lover¡¯s departure. At the same time, Moss¡¯s strong sense of protection showed her the meaning of life again. It rekindled her hope for life as her current self was no longer cold and expressionless as before. Instead, Red Spider was passionate about life, and her expression was more colorful. Moss noticed the two did not take the initiative to mention the buried city, so he asked, ¡°Instructors, can we talk about the buried city now?¡± Flying Wolf and Red Spider became severe after hearing the words ¡°buried city.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve made a deal, I will tell you everything I know,¡± Flying Wolf slowly said as if he was a little reluctant. ¡°The buried city is an underground civil organization. It¡¯s very mysterious and low-key.¡± Those who knew of that place called it the buried city because it was an underground civilization. ¡°The country doesn¡¯t control the buried city, but the buried city never does things that go against the country¡¯s will. It even takes the initiative to help the country sometimes.¡± Flying Wolf drank some water and looked out the window. Then he continued, ¡°If the buried city goes against the city lord¡¯s will, they will never obey, even if the army appears.¡± Moss asked curiously, ¡°Instructor Flying Wolf, where did you read about this? Why can¡¯t I find more information about it?¡± ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t find it. You must abide by the buried city¡¯s rules if you want to survive there. Otherwise, they will subject you to their crazy revenge. ¡°Their priority is to keep the Buried City¡¯s secrets, and one cannot mention their matters to non-members and the public. That is also why the Buried City is so mysterious.¡± Flying Wolf became excited when he saw how engrossed Moss was in listening. Flying Wolf looked like he was reminiscing. ¡°That place is excellent for training, improving one¡¯s strength, and obtaining resources. In addition, there are special missions that significantly benefit your mount¡¯s growth. ¡°At the same time, it is also constructive for your personal advancement. However, that place is also dangerous. There are no names in that place, only code names. What counts is one¡¯s points and strengths, not levels. In short, you must rely on your own abilities to get what you want.¡± Moss carefully listened to everything as if he was fascinated. Red Spider noticed this and said, ¡°There¡¯s a threshold for the Buried City¡¯s membership.¡± ¡°What is it, Instructor Red Spider?¡± Moss asked. ¡°You must be eighteen years old and above level 25,¡± Red Spider replied. ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m not qualified to enter now?¡± Moss felt a chill in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s the strict meaning behind what Red Spider said, but it¡¯s not absolute.¡± Flying Wolf slowly raised his head and gritted his teeth as if he had made a great decision. He slowly said, ¡°You can also enter if you have a letter of introduction from a third party authority, such as us from the elite training camp.¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect!¡± The usually calm Moss could not help but become excited. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the elite training camp to help me write a letter of introduction. In return, I will be at your beck and call if the elite training camp needs me in the future.¡± He looked at Flying Wold and Red Spider with anticipation as he said that. Red Spider advised earnestly, ¡°Have you thought it through, Moss? Laws and dangers are lurking there.¡± Moss nodded heavily, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± ¡°All right, since you¡¯ve thought about it, I will write a letter of introduction for you now,¡± Flying Wolf said as he got up and walked straight to his desk. He picked up a pen and quickly wrote on a piece of paper. Then he stamped the elite training camp¡¯s badge onto the paper. After chatting, Moss bid farewell to the two deputy chief instructors. Then he took the letter and left Flying Wolf¡¯s office smilingly. After Moss left, Red Spider asked in puzzlement, ¡°You know how dangerous it is there, yet you told him the solution and gave him the letter of introduction?¡± Flying Wolf did not answer Red Spider¡¯s question immediately. Instead, he lit a cigarette and looked out the window thoughtfully. Chapter 241 - Entering the Buried City for the First Time! After looking out the window for a minute or two, Flying Wolf retracted his gaze and calmly looked at Red Spider. His eyes glinted with a bright light as he solemnly said, ¡°Do you think he won¡¯t find out if we don¡¯t tell him? ¡°Moss is a persistent kid and will do everything he can to find an answer to this matter. Instead of telling him to search around and waste his time, should we have been direct with him? ¡°He probably feels the pressure of getting into Kyoto Institute. There are nearly two months of summer vacation, and he probably doesn¡¯t want to waste it. Moss just wants a place to improve himself.¡± Red Spider questioned, ¡°Then you should have told him about other places, not the Buried City.¡± ¡°We should no longer treat him like a child. His defense level and understanding of battle have surpassed his peers. You¡¯ve seen his performance today. ¡°Moss is the country¡¯s top scorer and ranked tenth countrywide. He deserves his reputation. That¡¯s also why I told him about the Buried City and gave him the introduction letter,¡± the more Flying Wolf spoke, the more excited he became. His eyes sparkled as he inadvertently smiled. Red Spider frowned. Her face was full of worry. ¡°But he¡¯s only sixteen years old! The people of the Buried City are unfathomable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s inevitable, so it would be best if it happened earlier. Even if we ¡®pay Moss¡¯s tuition fees¡¯ now, it¡¯s still limited. Otherwise, we¡¯ll suffer a big setback in the future.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Why are you being so wishy-washy now?¡± ¡°Leave him be. We¡¯ll just watch quietly.¡± Afterward, Flying Wolf paused and looked out the window again. He muttered meaningfully, ¡°I have a vague premonition that Moss¡¯s future achievements will be beyond our imagination.¡± His eyes glinted with light and endless anticipation as he spoke. Bang! Red Spider slammed the table and abruptly stood up. She said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s being wishy-washy! Don¡¯t ever say those words in front of me again, or I¡¯ll give you a taste of my power!¡± She angrily left Flying Wolf¡¯s office immediately after. Indeed, she was worried about Moss. She had experience training in the Buried City, after all. That was why she was worried about Moss. ¡­ According to Flying Wolf¡¯s information, Moss quickly found the entrance to the Buried City. It was a coal mine at S Country and L Country¡¯s junction. Although, that place was no different from an ordinary coal mine at first glance. Busy workers and coal transport vehicles came and went, showing the business¡¯s continuous prosperity. After observing for a while, Moss occasionally saw professionals wearing different clothes entering and exiting a vast black cave. He carefully observed the situation around him as he walked toward the cave. After a while, he appeared before the cave but was not in a hurry to enter. Instead, he chose a place nearby where the coal miners rested and sat down. As a person who had experienced two lifetimes, Moss knew to observe and familiarize himself with the situation before anything else. He would ask the people around him for more information before making his next move. However, a middle-aged man with gray hair and a muscular physique appeared before Moss could find someone to talk to. The middle-aged man asked, ¡°Young man, are you here to look for gold in the Buried City?¡± Moss was stunned when he heard that. He thought, ¡®How did he know my purpose for coming here?¡¯ Since he did not answer, the middle-aged man continued smilingly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be surprised, young man. Judging from your outfit, you¡¯re not here to work as a laborer. Since that¡¯s the case, you must be here to enter Buried City. ¡°No less than 100,000 people go to Buried City yearly. I¡¯ve worked here for ten years and seen every Tom, Dick, and Harry.¡± Moss smiled at the middle-aged man but did not directly answer. The middle-aged man noticed this and moved closer to Moss, saying lowly, ¡°Young man, you can come to me if you get any gems in there. I¡¯ll buy them off you for a good price.¡± He handed Moss a crumpled business card filled with black fingerprints as he spoke. Still, Moss did not know how to answer and smiled again. ¡°D*mn, is this kid mute?¡± The middle-aged man muttered and left angrily. ¡®Oh, he¡¯s a gem dealer. This seems like the dungeon, but how do I enter Buried City?¡¯ Just as Moss was thinking, some saw his tender little face and could not help but talk about him. ¡°Is the Buried City¡¯s threshold so low now? That kid doesn¡¯t even have hair on his chest yet.¡± The person pointed his chin in Moss¡¯s direction as he spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The city set the rules decades ago, so I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll change so suddenly.¡± ¡°Then that boy must be a newcomer.¡± ¡°He must be crazy about money. Since he came to such a place, he might not last long.¡± ¡­ Moss paid no attention to the people¡¯s comments. Instead, he kept observing the situation at the cave entrance and saw someone. The person seemed to have shown something and entered the cave, but Moss could not see what it was due to how far the person was. Thus, Moss walked toward the cave. Just as he reached the cave entrance, a drunk older man holding a wine bottle stopped him. ¡°Hey! Show me the teleportation door!¡± Moss did not reveal the teleportation door, so the drunkard continued hesitantly, ¡°Is it your first time here?¡± Moss silently nodded. The drunkard took another sip of wine, squinted, and said slowly, ¡°You need a teleportation door to enter Buried City. You can buy one from me if you don¡¯t have one. I¡¯ll charge you one thousand yuan each. How many do you want?¡± Then he thought of something and added, ¡°Oh, I only accept cash.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that much cash on me. Can I use my card?¡± The drunkard took another sip of wine and stretched his left hand. At the same time, he shook his left index finger a few times. His eyes lit up as he cleared his throat and said, ¡°I can give the item to you in credit if you don¡¯t have cash. If you return the item today, you can pay me 2,000 in cash or gems of equal value, but I will charge you double tomorrow.¡± Since Moss was already there, he could not return without entering. He helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°Fine.¡± The drunkard took a note he had prepared and threw it at Moss. ¡°Sign it.¡± Moss looked at its contents; it was basically what the drunkard had said. He signed the note and handed it to the drunkard. The drunkard squinted his eyes and threw a teleportation portal at Moss. Moss picked it up and walked into the portal. After a short period of darkness, he soon arrived at an unknown area. Darkness completely shrouded the area, and no one could see any sunlight. There were only candlelight and massive light pillars. Moss was observing his surroundings when he heard a clear and melodious voice, ¡°Hello, welcome to the Buried City. ¡°Please show me your membership card. If this is your first visit, you must apply for a membership card before entering Buried City.¡± A pair of beautiful women who looked almost identical appeared before Moss as the voice fell. The two were smiling at him. ¡°It¡¯s my first time here,¡± Moss replied calmly. The two women said smilingly, ¡°You must be eighteen years old and at least level 25 to become a member of Buried City. Please tell me your age, and we will test your level in front of the level discrimination stone. Decide on a code name within ten words, and let me know when you¡¯ve decided.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only sixteen years old,¡± Moss said. ¡°You¡¯re too young. Please leave,¡± the two women said in unison. Moss did not turn to leave. Instead, he removed the introduction letter he got from Flying Wolf from his pocket and handed it to the two women. The two women took the paper and glanced at it simultaneously. Shock flashed across their smiling faces. After a moment, the two women slowly said, ¡°You are now a member of Buried City. Please tell us your code name.¡± ¡°Call me White Deer Emissary.¡± ¡°Sorry, someone has stolen that name. You can choose White Deer Emissary 078 instead.¡± 2 ¡°Then register me under the codename, Name Stolen,¡± Moss said indifferently. The two women were stunned when they heard that. Chapter 242 - Beginner’s Mission! The two women were shocked when they heard Moss had chosen the codename ¡°Name Stolen.¡± After two minutes, the two women gathered their thoughts and said in a fluster, ¡°Okay, come with us.¡± After a while, the two women led Moss through many portals and finally arrived at a brightly lit area. As soon as they entered, Moss could feel the city¡¯s hustle and bustle. Multiple rows of houses neatly stretched on endlessly, and he could hear the sounds of hawkers endlessly. People of all shapes and sizes appeared before Moss¡¯s eyes. His appearance also attracted many people¡¯s attention. Some even started pointing and whispering. ¡°That kid is so young. I wouldn¡¯t believe it if he told me he was eighteen.¡± ¡°Who cares whether or not you believe him? Besides, you still don¡¯t know that age is just a number after all these years.¡± ¡°The kid must not be a simpleton if someone vouched for him to come here. Otherwise, why would someone with proper qualifications vouch for a kid?¡± ¡­ A bald man behind the group heard his subordinates discussing. He said smilingly, ¡°Keep a close eye on that kid. If he¡¯s capable enough, we¡¯ll take him down. If not, we can persuade him to join us and make him lead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Big Brother.¡± ¡°You¡¯re brilliant, Big Brother!¡± The crowd praised the baldy and looked at him admiringly. However, some began to worry about the handsome young man, and their expression was full of regret. ¡°Why did this handsome young man have to come here and throw his life away when he could¡¯ve done anything else?¡± ¡°That newborn calf isn¡¯t afraid of tigers.¡± ¡°Why would his parents allow him to come here?¡± ¡­ Moss was delicate and looked a year or two younger than his peers. Therefore, many thought he was still a child when they first saw him, while some started betting. ¡°How about we make a bet? I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll complete even his first task.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll complete his rookie task either.¡± ¡°I bet on that too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll complete even his first task.¡± ¡­ Moss was used to these things. He ignored the crowd and continued following the two girls forward. ¡°This way, please!¡± After a moment, the two girls pointed to a golden attic with a ¡°mission desk¡± sign. ¡°There are so many people here!¡± Moss could not help but sigh when he saw the dark crowd before him. People were accepting missions and handing them in. Many also wanted to form teams and exchange resources. Moss was checking the surrounding situation when the two girls chatted with a burly man with a full beard. Then they went to Moss and handed him a card-shaped item. ¡°Here, this is your membership card. Please keep it safe since it¡¯s your proof of entry and exit to Buried City. It¡¯s also proof for you to accept missions, check your progress, and accumulate points.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Moss nodded smilingly. ¡°So, what can I do next?¡± ¡°You can do a beginner mission!¡± The two girls said in unison. Simultaneously, they pointed to a massive black stone tablet behind them. ¡°You can retrieve your mission after you get your membership card there.¡± ¡°Can I receive other missions besides beginner ones?¡± Moss asked curiously, his eyes shining. The two girls were stunned when they heard that. They looked at Moss in puzzlement. ¡°Everyone must complete their beginner missions when they enter Buried City. It doesn¡¯t matter what level they are. ¡°Only then can they qualify to receive other missions. There are ten levels of missions. Only when the points reach a certain level can one receive them. You should obediently complete your beginner mission first.¡± ¡­ The two girls spoke one after another without any intention of stopping. ¡°Ladies!¡± Moss waved his hand. ¡°I know about the beginner missions. Can you lead me to the dungeon so a newbie like me won¡¯t get lost?¡± He did not mean to be arrogant and only wanted to know about the missions most beneficial to improving his mount. However, he did not continue asking, seeing that the two girls seemed to have misunderstood him. ¡°There are five regions to the dungeon. One is the City Lord region, which you cannot casually enter. Besides that, you can freely enter and exit the other four.¡± ¡­ The two girls were interested in that topic as they babbled on until Moss grew numb to their voices. However, he was too embarrassed to interrupt when he noticed how warm-hearted they were. The two girls finally stopped after twenty minutes, especially since Moss did not ask them any more questions. ¡°Name Stolen, we will take our leave since you understand our explanation. If you have any other questions, you can ask us or any staff member dressed like us.¡± The two girls blinked their big bright eyes as they looked at Moss. They smiled as they spoke. After that, they waved their hands at Moss and turned to leave. After turning, the two girls muttered softly, ¡°Sister, we didn¡¯t say too much and managed to control ourselves well this time. It went pretty well. Did you notice how well that kid listened to us just now? He didn¡¯t seem impatient at all.¡± ¡­ Even though the two girls tried to be discreet, Moss still heard them. He was speechless as he helplessly shook his head and smiled bitterly. He muttered, ¡°Those two are actual chatterboxes.¡± The two girls could have summed up their explanation instead of rambling. There were five regions in Buried City. Besides the City Lord region, which he could not easily enter, the other four consisted of wind, forest, fire, and mountain. These four regions had different mission levels that members could freely choose according to their points. Points were the most helpful thing in the dungeon as they showed a member¡¯s level, and one could use them as currency. One could exchange their points for anything as long as they had enough. ¡®I¡¯d better hurry up and complete the beginner mission!¡¯ Moss held his membership card and approached the enormous black stone tablet in front of him. When he arrived in front of the stone tablet, Moss gently scanned his membership card. Three mission options appeared on the membership card. After carefully reading them, his pupils dilated, and he could not help but feel shocked. He muttered, ¡°Indeed, this beginner mission is extraordinary.¡± Chapter 243 - It Must Be Luck! ¡°Run 200 kilometers throughout Beginner Village.¡± ¡°Consecutively defeat at least two members above level 25 in Beginner Village and inform them of your code name.¡± ¡°Find materials you think are important in the dungeon and hand them over to the management. Obtain the management¡¯s approval.¡± Moss silently recited the three missions inwardly and could not help but feel a little emotional. The purpose of standard beginner missions in the game was to reduce the players¡¯ frustration. It ensured the players could smoothly understand the game¡¯s main content and develop an interest in it. The beginner missions in Buried City were not very friendly. He did not see rewards and needed to hand over materials to the management. He wondered what ¡°important materials¡± the management would approve. It was too difficult to define. In addition, he had to complete the beginner mission within two days, or he would have to redo it. From this, Moss could see that the dungeon did not lack members. Every beginner mission was like this, and the other missions were probably similar. Under such circumstances, the dungeon was still so lively, meaning there must be something attractive about the dungeon. With that thought, Moss began to take action immediately. First, he asked a tall and sturdy man with a full beard about Beginner Village¡¯s location. Then he quickly rushed to Beginner Village. ¡­ Although it was called Beginner Village, it was a dark forest. Moss only saw a few rows of old-fashioned small houses before entering. One could exchange resources, buy and sell weapons, and craft needed supplies here. In the middle of the houses were two unusually ancient arenas. Moss knew this was a place for duels, even without asking. After looking around, he did not see many people. It was quite a contrast to his expectation of a full house. ¡®Who should I fight later?¡¯ While thinking, Moss ran into the forest depths. He did not run at full speed, but he left afterimages behind as he ran. He returned to the few rows of houses at Beginner Village entrance in less than three hours. He could have been faster, but he found some interesting plants and stones he had never seen before. He had wasted time collecting them. When he reached the village again, a pair of sparkling eyes were watching him from a corner. ¡°What insane speed!¡± An older man with white hair, a wrinkled face, and tattered clothes quietly praised Moss. He watched Moss walking toward the arena, slowly stood up, and walked toward the arena. At the same time, two middle-aged men stared at Moss in another corner of Beginner Village. One of them was a burly man who wore a vest on his upper body. He whispered to a tall and thin man with long hair behind him, ¡°You, go and inform Big Brother that this kid is no ordinary kid while I keep an eye on him.¡± The tall man responded lowly and quickly turned around. He was about to leave when the burly man suddenly pulled him back. ¡°Tell Big Brother the match will start soon. It would be best if he came to witness it for himself.¡± The tall man nodded heavily and left quietly. The burly man locked his gaze on Moss, who had already walked onto the arena. ¡­ Moss had just stepped onto the arena when he heard an older person¡¯s voice. ¡°State your code name, the level you wish to challenge, and the number of rounds you wish to have!¡± Moss saw the older man approaching him with a cane. He calmly looked at the older man and said indifferently, ¡°My codename is Name Stolen, and I wish to challenge anyone above level 25 for two rounds.¡± ¡°Wait a moment. I have already sent out the challenge information,¡± the older man coughed and slowly continued, ¡°You will receive ten points every time you win a challenge. ¡°You will receive double the points if you win consecutively and lose three points if you lose,¡± after a short pause, the older man thought of something and gently patted his head. He said, ¡°Oh, there are no fees for a beginner challenge, but after completing a beginner mission, you must pay 3 points or equivalent resources for every challenge.¡± Afterward, he walked back to where he came from without looking back. A moment later, a notification sounded in Moss¡¯s ear, ¡°Challenger, your first opponent is a psionic hunter!¡± Moss dared not be careless when he heard what profession his opponent was. Psionic hunters were best at charm and coercion. The charm would cause hallucinations, making one easier to control. The coercion was even more dangerous, especially after one is seduced. When psionic hunters activated their coercion skills, they could control the affected person. When the notification sounded, a skinny man dressed in black elegantly somersaulted into the arena. ¡°My codename is Dark Messenger 025. Tell me your code name. I never play without it.¡± The man raised his head with his nostrils almost facing the sky. His tone was arrogant. My codename is Name Stolen, and it¡¯s my first time in the dungeon. It¡¯s my honor to meet you,¡± Moss calmly said. At that time, the number of people around the arena gradually increased. The crowd began to discuss in groups of threes and fours. ¡°There¡¯s no suspense here because it¡¯s a beginner knight versus a level 26 psionic hunter.¡± ¡°Only a level 28 popular profession has a chance of winning against a level 26 psionic hunter. That beginner has horrible luck.¡± ¡­ Dark Messenger 025 smugly smiled when he heard the crowd¡¯s discussion. ¡°Let¡¯s begin. I¡¯ll give you a taste of what it¡¯s like to be my puppet!¡± He unleashed his maximum strength and used his charm skill on Moss as he spoke. He wanted to catch Moss off guard. ¡°Hehe.¡± Moss could not help but sneer when he sensed Dark Messenger 025¡¯s spiritual power enveloping him. Following that, Moss also activated his spiritual power and summoned a shield, dashing toward the man at lightning speed. That action instantly caused a wave of exclamations below the stage. ¡°Is he courting death?¡± ¡°The closer Dark Messenger gets, the more potent his spiritual energy is. Doesn¡¯t the knight have any common sense?!¡± ¡­ The crowd thought the psionic hunter was about to win when Moss¡¯s shield unexpectedly sent Dark Messenger 025 flying, nailing him to a big tree. ¡°Wow!¡± The crowd exclaimed in surprise. Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open, and their eyes were full of disbelief. The shocked crowd regained their senses and discussed the situation again. At that moment, a shadow leaped onto the stage. Then the notification sounded again, ¡°Challenger, your second-round opponent is a level 28 dark guardian!¡± Dark guardian was a powerful profession as it possessed three powerful skills: Dark blessing, destructive slash, and despair aura. The dark region benefited their performance. The higher the dark guardian¡¯s charm, the higher the probability of its attack hitting the opponent. Destructive slash was effective against all other creatures besides evil ones. The attack would add its physical and magic to its effects, equivalent to all dark guardian attacks. Dark guardians could emit an evil aura called despair aura. It would reduce all enemy attacks and defenses within a ten-meter radius and their morale. Seeing that the knight was going up against a level 28 dark guardian, almost everyone below the stage thought such a thing would never happen again. Chapter 244 - Beginner’s Wall! ¡°Name Stolen, my codename is Dark King. Your codename means you¡¯re just a passerby.¡± Dark King menacingly smiled as he looked at Moss with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m not as careless as that rookie just now, but don¡¯t worry. I will show mercy.¡± He paused and said earnestly, ¡°Listen to your elders, kid. You¡¯re not ready for Buried City. Go home and study hard.¡± ¡°Since you know my codename, let¡¯s begin. I don¡¯t want to waste your time,¡± Moss calmly said as he smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with that!¡± Dark King used his skills and swung his blade at Moss as he spoke. He had witnessed the battle between Moss and Dark Messenger 025. He knew his opponent possessed extraordinary speed and strength. Therefore, he used his full power the moment he rushed forward. He used all three skills simultaneously. However, Dark King discovered he could not even crack Moss¡¯s shield when he struck it. It surprised him and shocked everyone below the stage. His Destructive Slash would unleash even greater power with Dark Blessing and Despair Aura. Dark King had struck the knight¡¯s shield, but why could he not damage it? It was because Dark King did not know Moss possessed the Absolute Defense skill. Moss would receive zero damage in the effective time against any attack. Dark King did not expect the surprising situation and did not prepare himself for it. Moss knew he could not miss such an excellent opportunity to use Stormstrike. At level 33, Moss could strike with nearly 50 tons of force. Even though Despair Aura weakened Moss¡¯s attack, Dark King could not withstand Moss¡¯s full strength Stormstrike. Bang! Dark King and his blade flew out of the arena. The crowd below was so shocked that their jaws almost hit the ground. ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable!¡± ¡°What just happened?!¡± ¡°Did Dark King overdo it again?!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he overdid it. The knight¡¯s shield can¡¯t withstand that attack, right?¡± ¡­ Most were shocked, while others praised and cheered. ¡°Excellent!¡± ¡°The knight¡¯s speed and strength are extraordinary!¡± ¡°His defenses are also insane. I wonder what his shield is made of!¡± ¡°His flaming sword is also interesting. I wonder if he would be willing to trade it with me.¡± ¡­ The notification sounded again, ¡°Congratulations, challenger. You have won two consecutive rounds and obtained 30 points.¡± Upon hearing the notification, another commotion below the stage occurred. ¡°That kid completed the beginner mission so easily. He¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°He won twice in a row. How interesting.¡± ¡°Kid, do you want to join us?!¡± ¡­ Moss ignored the crowd and calmly walked down from the arena. He wanted to go outside Novice Village to see if he could find resources the management was interested in. At that moment, he saw an older man with white hair, a wrinkled face, and tattered clothes approaching him. The older man had been paying attention to Moss since the first mission. He glued his eyes onto Moss during his two challenges just now. Although the older man did not say a word, his eyes brightly shined. He would even nod with an excited smile from time to time. Moss stopped and was about to speak when the older man asked, ¡°Do you have other beginner missions, young man?¡± Although he thought the older man looked like a beggar, he did not look down on him. Instead, Moss¡¯s tone was gentle as he answered patiently, ¡°Yes, old man.¡± ¡°I noticed how quickly you completed your first and second missions, but your third mission might not be so easy,¡± the older man spoke firmly and naturally. It was as if he knew what Moss¡¯s third mission was. Moss¡¯s heart trembled, but he appeared calm. He smiled at the older man and humbly asked, ¡°Do you have any good suggestions, old man?¡± ¡°Hmph, am I really that old?¡± The older man revealed a sad expression as he spoke, ¡°My codename is Young Man. Don¡¯t call me by the wrong name the next time you see me.¡± The older man regained his calmness after telling Moss his codename. He stroked his white beard and continued, ¡°Your appearance is too soft, young man. Many are already targeting you, so I suggest you wear a mask and change your voice. ¡°Besides, you will encounter unfamiliar areas and waste plenty of time looking for them since you¡¯re a newbie. You¡¯re unfamiliar with the items and people you¡¯re searching for. That is the so-called newbie wall, and everyone has experienced it.¡± Moss humbly asked, ¡°So, do you have any tips on overcoming the newbie wall?¡± The older man¡¯s explanation was reasonable, especially his suggestions. Red Spider had repeatedly reminded Moss that Buried City¡¯s people were unpredictable and that he had to be careful at all times. Indeed, it was not good to expose his childishness in Buried City, a world he was utterly unfamiliar with. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. I believe you will find a better solution to the problem I mentioned,¡± the older man said as he waved his hand. His eyes were full of anticipation. ¡°So, do you know what kind of resources the management is interested in, old man?¡± ¡°That depends on your understanding of resources. Sometimes it¡¯s good to follow your heart, especially since the management staff is also human. The more scarce the resources, the more precious they are.¡± The older man smiled. He changed the topic, ¡°You should locate them first. You can come to Novice Village to look for me if you need my help.¡± After that, he hummed a song and returned to the corner where he came. There was a tough-looking man who only wore a vest in the other corner. He tightly knitted his brows as an anxious expression appeared on his face. He noticed Moss was about to leave and growled at the person behind him, ¡°Quickly report this to Big Brother! That kid is too stubborn and needs to be careful!¡± However, he saw no one behind him when he turned around. He angrily cursed, ¡°Where the hell is Skinny Monkey?! Why hasn¡¯t he returned yet?!¡± The burly man flew in Moss¡¯s direction as he angrily cursed. ¡­ With the older man¡¯s suggestion in mind, Moss put a lot of effort into the areas, resources, and familiarizing himself with people. First, he hand-painted and copied Buried City¡¯s map, marking it with what he had experienced. Moss would mark it again with detailed notes about the resources he found and the managers he met whenever he went to a new place. He quickly familiarized himself with Buried City and found some crystals he thought were decent. He was about to reach the mission desk when a kind-looking, short man with a hunched back called out to him. ¡°Hand in your mission. You can exchange your resources with my high-quality crystals. I guarantee that the management will recognize you when you pass these to them.¡± He removed a green crystal emitting fluorescent light from his pocket and waved it in front of Moss¡¯s eyes as he spoke. At that moment, Moss seemed to feel the energy emanating from the crystal. Chapter 245 - The Unfathomable Hearts of Men! Moss stared at the hunchbacked man and asked, ¡°What do you want for that crystal?¡± ¡°I want 50 points or the resources you¡¯ve collected!¡± The hunchbacked man smiled sinisterly and extended his hand toward Moss as he spoke. ¡°What do you have? I¡¯ll appraise them for you.¡± ¡°Here, this is all I have.¡± Moss opened a package and handed it to the hunchbacked man as he spoke. The hunchbacked man took the package and opened it, using his fingers to pull it back and forth a few times. When he saw a purple crystal, his eyes shone brightly. He suppressed his excitement and said sternly, ¡°The quality of your crystals is average. You can at most exchange them for only one of mine.¡± As he spoke, he took out another green fluorescent crystal, only half the size of the previous one. Moreover, it only had a faint red glow. Moss only felt a faint red glow emanating from the crystal through his spiritual power, and it was only a little smaller than the previous one. He felt curious, wanting to look closer. At that moment, a hoarse voice sounded from behind, ¡°Stop right there!¡± A man with an aggressive appearance, wearing only a vest, walked over. He raised his eyebrows and stared at the hunchbacked man. He fiercely said, ¡°How dare you touch anything my boss, Stuart, wants?!¡± He pointed at the six-foot-tall man behind him as he spoke. The six-footer was fat and bald but had a small braid on the back of his head. There were seven to eight people behind him. At that moment, the tall, thin man was pointing and saying something. The hunchbacked man shivered and almost dropped the crystal in his hand when he saw the group of people. He immediately returned the package to Moss and said tremblingly, ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to trade with you. Y-You can deal with them.¡± The hunchbacked man became more anxious when Moss did not take the package. He shoved it into Moss¡¯s arms and was about to leave when the burly man thundered, ¡°Stop right there! Who said you can leave?!¡± The hunchbacked man stopped on the spot as if someone had hit the pause button on reality. He dared not move. The burly man smugly smiled when he saw this. Then he approached Moss, removed a black crystal the size of a fist, and handed it to Moss, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t deal with this liar. I¡¯ll trade this with you.¡± As he spoke, his other hand reached into Moss¡¯s arms, waiting to take Moss¡¯s package. His hand was about to touch the package when Moss leaned to one side and dodged. ¡°What if I¡¯m not interested in trading with you?¡± Moss pointed at the hunchbacked man and said indifferently, ¡°I only want to trade with him.¡± Moss thought the burly man was even more untrustworthy because the black crystal did not have the slightest energy fluctuation. ¡°Tsk!¡± The burly man raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were wide open. He pointed at Moss and said, ¡°How dare you refuse Stuart¡¯s business?!¡± Moss glanced at Stuart from the corner of his eye and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, so why should I deal with him?!¡± ¡°Then why do I have to trade with you?¡± The burly man smiled viciously. ¡°Then I won¡¯t trade with anyone. I¡¯m going to hand in my mission,¡± Moss was about to walk to the mission desk as he spoke. ¡°Tarly, let them trade,¡± a high-pitched voice sounded from Stuart¡¯s side. Moss was shocked and almost burst out laughing. ¡®His voice doesn¡¯t match his physique.¡¯ He could not stop inwardly ridiculing Stuart. Still, he held it in and walked straight toward the hunchbacked man to hand him the package. The hunchbacked man took the package and expressionlessly handed the crystal emitting a faint red light to Moss. Then he slowly walked behind Moss. Moss took the crystal and looked at it. Then he turned around and smiled at Tarly. However, he saw Tarly smiling back at him. Then Tarly shoved the black crystal into the hunchbacked man and snatched the package from him. Then he raised the package above his head and teased Moss. Moss looked at Tarly and then at Stuart. He recalled what Red Spider said about the people here being unpredictable. He thought of what Red Spider said and glanced at his watch to walk straight to the mission desk. Tarly saw this and went to Stuart¡¯s side, respectfully handing him the package. He said lowly, ¡°Boss, that¡¯s the kid I told you about. He¡¯s just wearing a mask now.¡± ¡°Yes, I heard from Skinny Monkey that he has tremendous speed. I also saw how agile he was.¡± Stuart nodded in satisfaction and smiled. ¡°Boss, it was urgent just now, and I didn¡¯t have time to report some things to you. That kid won two consecutive rounds. His strength is astonishing!¡± Tarly¡¯s expression was solemn as he spoke. He still feared Moss¡¯s strength. Stuart removed a crystal emitting a purple light from his bag and played with it. He smiled and said, ¡°It looks like this kid¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad. This eighth-grade crystal is excellent.¡± There were nine grades to crystals as they possessed various attributes. First grade is the best among them. Stuart carefully placed the crystal back into the bag as he spoke. Then he looked at Tarly and said softly, ¡°You must learn to be soft when faced with stubbornness. Don¡¯t blindly use brute force! Also, continue watching Name Stolen.¡± He laughed aloud as he spoke. ¡­ Moss happily walked away from the mission desk after handing over the crystal. Moss was thrilled because he discovered he could sense energy within crystals and had completed his beginner missions. When he handed over the crystals, the management told him it was a seventh-grade crystal with a fire element. From what the management said, they judged crystals based on whether their energy was good or bad. However, Moss swiped his card on the stone tablet to see what other quests he could receive next. He became happier when the system sounded in his mind, ¡°Congratulations, you have gained experience in Buried City for the first time and completed the dungeon beginner test. ¡°Your experience has increased by 50 points! Your current experience: 350!¡± Moss immediately opened his control panel and clicked on the detailed explanation behind his experience points. ¡°You gained 50 experience from the professional competition.¡± ¡°You gained 80 experience from the elite training program.¡± ¡°You gained 50 experience from experiencing the front lines.¡± ¡°You gained 120 experience from the college entrance exams.¡± ¡°You gained 50 experience from Buried City (in progress).¡± Moss could not help but smile when he saw the words ¡°in progress.¡± It seemed he could continue gaining experience if he stayed in Buried City. With that thought, he could not wait to receive more missions, so he marked his membership card on the stone tablet. Chapter 246 - Do Not Skip Levels! ¡°There are so many missions here!¡± Various missions appeared when Moss swiped his membership card across the stone tablet. It made him extremely happy. The missions had ten levels according to difficulty. Level one missions were the easiest with the most variety, while level ten missions were the toughest, but there were fewer. Moss saw a level 2 mission concerning mounts and excitedly clicked on it. He wanted to use it to increase Little Seven¡¯s growth value. He was about to look at the mission details when he heard an old notification. ¡°You cannot receive a level 2 mission if you haven¡¯t completed a level 1 mission.¡± The mission system was fascinating. According to the notification, Moss could only receive a level 2 mission after completing a level 1 mission. Then he clicked on the other mission levels and received similar notifications. He looked at the various missions, bitterly smiled, and helplessly shook his head. Then he chose a level 1 mission called ¡°treasure hunting in the wind region.¡± The mission¡¯s name had a nice ring to it. After reading the detailed description, he discovered he needed to go to any Mystic Realm in the Wind Region in search of any weapon with the stats of a two-star belt. ¡°That¡¯s acceptable. I can go to one of the four great regions and experience their Mystic Realms.¡± With that, Moss immediately moved toward the Wind Region. ¡­ Indeed, the Wind Region was one of the four great regions of Buried City. It was much more expansive than Novice Village, and one would easily get lost if one were unfamiliar with it. It was Moss¡¯s first time there, so he was not in a hurry to complete his mission. After completing his beginner missions, he concluded how to complete his mission faster by combining the older man¡¯s suggestion and his experiences. Moss detailedly understood the Wind Region as soon as he entered. It was the most expansive among the four great regions, located in the western part of the entire dungeon. Here, members could only complete level 5 missions at most. One needed to go to the Forest, Fire, and Mountain Regions to complete higher-level missions. In addition, the Wind Region was the region with the most missions. In addition to the fact that it was the largest region, the Wind Region was also where most dungeon members gathered. Level 1 to 4 missions were scattered around the east, west, south, and north of the Wind Region, while level 5 missions were in the central area. The trading markets made managers more willing to appear in the north and east because they were close to the City Lord area. Since it was the most expansive of the four regions, it was also the liveliest because it had the most members who came to do missions. Managers provided supplies and equipment at the trading market entrance, where members could buy the highest-rated three-star supplies and equipment. Moss believed the mission completion score was his most vital information. Whenever members completed missions in the dungeon, the mission evaluation system would give them scores based on their overall performance. Then members could return to the mission desk after completing their missions to receive new ones. They could also repeat their past missions to gain higher points. One would receive more rewards if one could break their previous record. Also, the higher the mission level, the more rewards they would receive if they broke the precious records. Although it took Moss more than half a day to do, he felt it was worth it because he could do things in an organized manner. ¡­ The level 1 mission Moss received, treasure hunting in the wind region, was very straightforward. It was only a matter of time before he completed it. Moreover, he did not want to break records initially. Moss entered a Mystic Realm in his level 1 mission and exited half an hour later. He thought he had gotten lucky since he entered a three-and-a-half-star Mystic Realm, raided the boss, and received a 2-star battle ax with the ice element. After completing his mission, he did not rest. Instead, he immediately went to the mission desk because he did not care about the mission in the first place. On the one hand, the low-level missions were not challenging, and he would not receive many points. Even if he broke records, he would only receive limited points. On the other hand, Moss had a clear purpose for going there. It was to increase his experience and Little Seven¡¯s growth value. Therefore, there was no need to break records. Moreover, breaking records did not only require strength. Sometimes, luck played a more significant role than strength unless one had absolute strength. ¡­ A moment later, a tall, bearded manager swiped Moss¡¯s membership card across the stone tablet in front of the mission desk. The manager even smiled, which was rare. ¡°You¡¯re pretty lucky, kid. The first Mystic Realm you entered rewarded you with a weapon with an element. You also made it to the top 500 regarding this mission¡¯s records.¡± The manager gave Moss his card back and continued, ¡°Your luck has brought you an additional 20% bonus points reward!¡± ¡°So, how much would I receive if I ranked higher?¡± Moss asked curiously. His voice was deeper now, like a middle-aged man¡¯s voice. Even though Stallone knew it was not Moss¡¯s actual voice, it did not seem out of place with Moss¡¯s current mask and attire. Stallone started to like Moss after he completed his beginner and level one missions. Moreover, Moss garnered 60 points in his beginner mission and 36 points in his level 1 mission with luck and strength. Hence, he patiently explained, ¡°The top 400 will get a 40% bonus, the top 300 will get a 60% bonus, and the top 100 will receive a 100% bonus. ¡°Also, the top 50 will get double the points, the top 30 will get triple, the top10 will receive quadruple, the top 5 will receive quintuple, and record breakers will receive ten times the amount of points. Moss was excited when he heard Stallone¡¯s explanation. He could get many points for breaking the record, which was tempting. He thanked Stallone and walked straight to the stone tablet. Moss could not help but smile as he muttered, ¡°I can finally do missions concerning Little Seven.¡± Chapter 247 - The Sheep Riding Knight Is Indeed Extraordinary! When Moss swiped his membership card across the stone tablet, the level 2 mission lit up. As the level 2 mission lit up, a window popped up on the level 2 mission. He flipped through a few pages and realized there were more level 2 missions than before. ¡°I only saw some representative level 2 missions before I unlocked it, but the rest weren¡¯t there.¡± Thus, he thoroughly read through all the level 2 missions and noticed several concerning mounts. Moss chose two missions from them. One was ¡°mount elegance,¡± and the other was ¡°intimacy.¡± If one did not read the mission¡¯s detailed description, it would be difficult to guess the list¡¯s contents from its literal meaning. Thus, Moss simply checked both missions. ¡°Mount elegance¡± was relatively straightforward, nothing more than displaying one¡¯s mount during the mission. However, it was a battle between mounts, so there was no need for the owner to participate. As for ¡°intimacy,¡± Moss knew it was a test of intimacy between him and Little Seven. He would complete the mission once he and Little Seven reached a specific value. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s up to you this time, Little Seven.¡± Moss could not help but laugh when he thought he had nothing to do with the two missions. An inexplicable sense of satisfaction immediately arose in his heart. After looking at the mission location, he walked toward the Wind Region. ¡­ When Moss returned to the Wind Region, he no longer felt the urgency of it. Instead, he felt peace and enjoyment. Soon, he arrived at the intimacy mission location, where many gathered. The crowd consisted of teams doing missions, those who were only there to spectate, and those who rented their mounts. As soon as Moss entered the mission location, a tanned, medium-sized man¡¯s shout attracted his attention. ¡°Don¡¯t miss your chance to use one of our well-trained mounts! If you rent them, you will have a 90% success rate in the level 2 mission!¡± The tanned man continued, ¡°Dear friends, my team¡¯s most outstanding beast tamer has trained all our mounts. Your intimacy level will reach more than 85% if you spend half a day getting used to our mounts. We will also ensure your safety. ¡°This white tiger is our best beast. After some training, its intimacy level can reach a staggering 90%, and its attack stat is the highest among these mounts. It will be the best choice for you to challenge the high compilation value of the mission if you can operate it properly.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Moss quickly walked forward when he heard the tanned man¡¯s speech. After walking, he discovered a massive track in front of him. Many members ride their mounts through it. After observing and listening to the members¡¯ discussions and comments, Moss realized this mission was not as simple as he thought. Firstly, the mission required the participation of the person and their mount. To be precise, the mount would carry its owner and travel along the route set by the track. Secondly, one would face double the danger of a swamp and fierce beasts during the mission. Finally, fixed and mobile monitoring drones would determine one¡¯s average intimacy levels. Therefore, the mission required tacit cooperation between a mount and its owner. Moss got lost in his thoughts when someone shouted, ¡°D*mn, the mount that went north abandoned its owner!¡± A man wearing a headscarf pointed at the screen, saying, ¡°What a pity, the owner had already reached a 90% intimacy level with his mount.¡± These few words caused a heated discussion. ¡°How unfortunate that the mount headed north instead. That person almost completed their mission.¡± ¡°Yeah, the mission would have ended early if the mount didn¡¯t abandon its owner.¡± ¡­ ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact I received a good mission and my points got deducted, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered doing this mission.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, especially for those who don¡¯t have mounts. They had to rent one and get used to it, which was laborious and tiring. The riders¡¯ previous efforts are for naught once they fail their mission.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve been advising the people around me to avoid mount-related missions if they don¡¯t own a mount.¡± ¡­ While everyone discussed animatedly, Moss brought Little Seven out of his interspace dimension. Since Little Seven had not come out to play with Moss for a while, he immediately approached his owner and cried, ¡°Baa, baa!¡± as soon as he saw Moss, constantly rubbing his big horns against Moss¡¯s thigh. Little Seven followed Moss to the track, which quickly caught the attention of some sharp-eyed members. The members quickly brought up another topic of discussion. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone use a Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep as a mount.¡± ¡°That masked man should be a newcomer too.¡± ¡­ Moss started his mission as the rest discussed. Meanwhile, most of the members watching the show focused their gazes on the masked man whose codename was Name Stolen. Most spectators even started betting on Name Stolen to fail his mission in just a few minutes. However, some started to have doubts as the mission progressed. ¡°Tsk! Are Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheeps¡¯ stats that strong?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out either. Name Stolen just passed Absolute Dancer and his Black Panther, even though they spent a lot of effort getting there!¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Also, sheep don¡¯t have that much attack power, yet it hit the Evil Rhinoceros head-on and sent it flying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡± ¡­ As time passed, many members who bet against Name Stolen got robbed of their money as they started to regret their decision and complain. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! What the f*ck were you thinking?! I wanted to bet on him to complete his mission, but you stopped me!¡± ¡°I regret my decision too! I will have made money if I bet on Name Stolen to complete his mission.¡± ¡­ A moment later, someone in the crowd exclaimed, ¡°Look, Name Stolen and his sheep have reached the end of the mission!¡± Most could not believe what they heard as they rubbed their eyes hard. However, no matter how hard they rubbed their eyes, they could not erase the fact that Moss and Little Seven had completed their mission. ¡°Holy sh*t! It took them less than ten minutes to complete their mission?!¡± The person in charge of the timer looked at the time and exclaimed even louder, ¡°Will he break the record?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the record time, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone complete this mission in less than ten minutes. Whether or not Name Stolen can break the record depends on his intimacy levels.¡± ¡°The one riding a tiger isn¡¯t even as fast as the one riding a bighorn sheep!¡± ¡°Indeed, the knight riding that bighorn sleep is extraordinary!¡± ¡­ As the members discussed, an even louder exclamation sounded from the crowd, ¡°Look at the screen! The intimacy levels are appearing!¡± Chapter 248 - Breaking Three Records Consecutively! The crowd instantly lost their composure when they saw a 99.99% intimacy level on the screen. ¡°99.99% intimacy level?! That¡¯s unreal!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the average intimacy level only some measurement drones have determined, meaning Name Stolen has reached 100% intimacy levels in other drones!¡± ¡°Even the top beast tamer in the country couldn¡¯t do that, right?!¡± ¡­ While most members sighed emotionally, the others started praising Name Stolen and his mount¡¯s performance. An attractive woman in gorgeous clothing said in a feminine voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a knight riding a sheep to look so charming!¡± ¡°The knight¡¯s riding ability and his mount¡¯s quality are astounding.¡± ¡°The last few monitoring drones usually require a certain amount of time from ordinary people. Moreover, these drones are where problems most likely occur, yet Name Stolen passed through so easily!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the upper limits of Name Stolen and his mount.¡± ¡°I want to watch their performance again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably impossible. There¡¯s a high chance he¡¯ll break this mission¡¯s record!¡± ¡­ After the attractive woman praised Moss, many others followed suit. Simultaneously, most members started talking about the Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep. ¡°That bighorn sheep is an unusual beast.¡± ¡°I agree based on its surprise attack on the Evil Rhinoceros.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that¡¯s a bighorn sheep at all! No matter how strong a bighorn sheep is, it can never send an Evil Rhinoceros flying!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say the sheep is a mammoth.¡± ¡­ The crowd discussed animatedly when the older man from Novice Village¡¯s corner brightly smiled. He stared at Moss unblinkingly and muttered, ¡°That kid is no ordinary kid, mainly because he tamed a Sacred Tabu Sheep! Moreover, the kid¡¯s intimacy level with the sheep is simply unbelievable!¡± The older man was shocked when he noticed Name Stolen was riding a Sacred Tabu Sheep. Everyone knew that ordinary beasts and top beast tamers could achieve 100% intimacy levels, but it required plenty of luck and strength. Otherwise, it would be tough even to reach 95% intimacy. However, the Sacred Tabu Sheep was a mighty Magical Beast, so taming it was already an unimaginable feat, not to mention achieving more than 99% intimacy levels. The older man knew it was tough for one even to achieve more than 90% intimacy with an ordinary Magical Beast. ¡­ The members who did not have enough of Name Stolen¡¯s performance began sighing as Name Stolen rode off into the distance. ¡°B-But I want to continue watching him perform!¡± ¡°He utterly shattered my expectations! I just realized that I have expectations for a knight for the first time in my life.¡± ¡°I wonder what his next mission is.¡± The attractive woman sighed. It was apparent she wanted to see more of Name Stolen¡¯s performance. Upon hearing the attractive woman¡¯s question, a refined gentleman with a pair of wire-drawn glasses approached the woman and said politely, ¡°That¡¯s easy to figure out. You can go to the management office and upgrade your membership card to follow the members you are interested in.¡± When he noticed the woman had acknowledged him, he knew the woman looked at him differently. The refined gentleman excitedly continued, ¡°Through that new online function, you can quickly keep track of Name Stolen¡¯s missions, when he completes them, how many points he receives, and so on. You can also see his ranking.¡± He removed his membership card from his pocket and showed the attractive woman how to keep track of the people she was interested in as he spoke. When the refined gentleman clicked on Name Stolen¡¯s mission bar, he could not help but exclaim, ¡°He still has a mount elegance mission to complete!¡± ¡°Another mount-related mission?!¡± ¡°Wow, a battle between mounts will be fun to watch!¡± ¡­ The group, who could not have enough of Name Stolen, heard this and became excited. After asking for the mission¡¯s location, they all rushed toward it. ¡­ The number 0039 mission location was an ancient building similar to a stadium, and it was initially a popular location in the Wind Region. Many members who did not do missions enjoyed going there to watch battles between mounts in their spare time. A moment later, a large group of people came rushing over. Moss saw many familiar faces and remembered that these members watched him during his intimacy mission. He wondered why these people seemed like they had already planned to meet up and watch him. As he wondered, a voice called out his codename. ¡°Name Stolen, you have successfully registered your name. Please get ready. Remember, you must claim two consecutive victories to complete this mission.¡± Hearing this, Moss slowly approached the mount drop area and brought Little Seven out of his interspace dimension. He gently stroked Little Seven¡¯s horns a few times and said, ¡°Little Seven, you must control the match timing yourself and perform well. I will give you two hours of playtime daily if you do that.¡± Simultaneously, Moss used his spiritual power to send another message to Little Seven. Little Seven bleated a few times and excitedly kicked his front legs. Moss smiled when he saw Little Seven¡¯s reaction. Then he walked toward the waiting area. ¡­ ¡°Baa, baa!¡± Little Seven stood up and happily kicked its front legs again. At the same time, the audience was excited because the Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep instantly defeated a white tiger. They instantly cheered and chanted. Immediately after, a mammoth appeared in the middle of the stadium. The crowd was looking forward to an equal match when Little Seven instantly defeated the mammoth. Moss helplessly shook his head when he saw this. ¡®Yikes, it seems like Little Seven is desperate for some playtime. I¡¯ll have to play with him more in the future.¡¯ Moss had already gone to the mount collection point as he thought of that. Then he passionately patted Little Seven¡¯s head. Soon after, Moss put Little Seven back into his interspace dimension and happily returned to the mission desk to hand in his mission. Afterward, the manager told him he had broken the mission record twice in a row and had obtained 900 points. Moss was in an excellent mood, so he quickly accepted a level 3 mission concerning a duel between mounts. Of course, the mission results were no surprise as Little Seven instantly defeated his opponent. ¡­ The members following Name Stolen were shocked when they discovered Name Stolen had broken three records consecutively. It caused a wave of heated discussions. ¡°The fact that Name Stolen had broken three consecutive records blows my mind!¡± ¡°You said it. Although one can only garner 30 points in these level 2 missions, Name Stolen got 330 points because he broke the record. Since he broke three records, he garnered 990 points.¡± The average points for level 3 missions were 40 points, and breaking a record would reward one with 440 points. However, breaking three consecutive records would double one¡¯s points, which was 660 points, plus 440 points, which was double the 1,100 points. Therefore, Name Stolen garnered 2,530 points throughout his missions. ¡°Name Stolen is rich and can live a comfortable life now! That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡­ Many members expected Name Stolen to receive a fourth mount-related mission but did not. Chapter 249 - Important Information Presentation! Buried City¡¯s mission desk was always one of the busiest locations. Members enjoyed chatting and discussing how to complete their subsequent missions there. They also kept an eye out for stronger members, seeking cooperation, and so on. Over the past two days, one of the most exciting topics among them was Name Stolen. Since the members could upgrade their membership cards and have the added following feature, Name Stolen had become the top ten most discussed topics. When the crowd discovered Name Stolen had completed another mount mission with outstanding results, many curious members rushed to the mission desk to find out whether or not Name Stolen would pick up his mount. Then three well-known casinos in Buried City deliberately opened their doors. Considering the most trending bets, they tended to keep up with mount missions because Name Stolen would have broken four consecutive records if he broke one more record. Then his points would be even greater. Still, it would not affect him even if he did not break another record. Therefore, it was reasonable for Name Stolen to accept more mount missions and offer extremely low odds of 1.01 to 1.01. On the contrary, the odds would be 1 to 1.5 to 1 if Name Stolen did not receive more mount missions. Even so, many chose the extremely low odds because they thought it was the best opportunity for them to gather wool. Of course, it was confidential to the parties involved. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Moss be the one controlling the bets? ¡­ Moss immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention when he completed his third mount mission and appeared at the mission desk. He had received more attention since completing two consecutive missions. Name Stolen was famous across the Wind Region and the entire city then. Moreover, most who initially wanted to harm or conspire against Name Stolen dispelled their ill intentions. ¡°Look, Name Stolen is over there!¡± As soon as this sentence fell, people crowded the road leading to the management. The members quickly made way for him, and his journey became much smoother. That action surprised Moss. However, he instantly understood the reason behind it from the crowd¡¯s expression and discussions. Moss simply smiled and cupped his hands in front of his chest before walking straight to the manager. ¡°Name Stolen, Your mission completion speed is astounding!¡± Stallone, the manager, took Moss¡¯s membership card, quickly swiping it across the stone tablet. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve broken three consecutive records,¡± Stallone¡¯s eyes brightly shined as he spoke. He was hopeful for Name Stolen. After a moment, Stallone returned Moss¡¯s membership card and thundered, ¡°Congratulations! You¡¯ve broken three consecutive records and obtained 2,530 points!¡± He paused and added, ¡°I¡¯ve updated your points so you can check each mission¡¯s specific points and rewards through your membership card!¡± Then Stallone looked at Moss smilingly and excitedly said, ¡°You must continue working hard, Name Stolen! I think you can break another record!¡± ¡°Thank you, Stallone! I will work hard, but breaking records also requires luck. I hope mine will be good in the future!¡± Moss smiled at Stallone and turned to walk toward the massive stone tablet as he spoke. When the crowd heard Name Stolen had obtained 2,530 points after completing three missions, they burst into exclamations, praises, and discussions. Simultaneously, the members looked forward to Name Stolen¡¯s next mission. ¡­ After hearing what Stallone said, Moss wanted to accept another mount mission. Moss was about to use his membership card to update his mission list when the system sounded in his mind. ¡°Congratulations, your mount¡¯s growth value has exceeded 200 points. You have successfully unlocked this condition. Your current mount growth value is 205/200. ¡°Congratulations, you have broken three consecutive records in the dungeon. You will receive 50 Holy Belief values and 1,005 Holy Belief points. ¡°You have completed the dungeon quest and received 40 experience points. Your current experience is 390.¡± Moss¡¯s eyes sparkled when he heard that. He happily opened his control panel and looked at the information within. ¡®Huh? I have a new name! It¡¯s Super Paladin!¡¯ When Moss realized the first profession evolution route had a name, he excitedly clicked on the question mark behind it that had turned red. ¡°Holy Belief Value: 1,005/1,000. Unlocked.¡± ¡°Mount growth value: 205/200. Unlocked.¡± ¡°Experience value: 390/500 (click to see details). Unlocked.¡± ¡°5-star Red Flame Holy Sword: 0/1 (click to see how to obtain). Locked.¡± ¡°Advanced achievement: 0/1. Locked.¡± Moss was delighted to see the contents. ¡®Two hidden conditions appeared simultaneously!¡¯ The conditions required to evolve into a Super Paladin should have appeared from the contents displayed. Moreover, Moss had already completed two conditions. Although he was unfamiliar with the two new conditions, it was a good thing they had appeared. He felt enlightened at that moment. Moss quickly opened the prompt behind the 5-star Red Flame Holy Sword condition. ¡°You can refine your sword through the fire elemental and the required crystals. You need no less than two crystals per type and no lower than grade eight. ¡°Hint: The higher the level and amount of crystals you have, the higher the success rate.¡± ¡®It seems the most crucial task for me now is to search for the required crystals.¡¯ Moss reread the hint carefully and memorized the names of the required crystals. Although Moss was unfamiliar with the names, he had a hunch he could find them in Buried City, mainly because it was rich in resources. Thus, he swiped his membership card across the stone tablet again. Then Moss searched for level 3 or 4 missions concerning resources. This way, he could continue training in Buried City and search for the needed crystals. He flipped through the level 3 and 4 missions from beginning to end, finally choosing a level 3 mission to collect crystals. ¡®The Forest Region, huh? It looks like I still have a lot of homework to do,¡¯ Moss could not help but smile when he thought of the Forest Region. His heart could not help but beat excitedly. ¡­ No one else knew what Moss was thinking. Therefore, the members were puzzled when they discovered Name Stolen had chosen a resource-searching mission. ¡°What is he thinking? Why didn¡¯t he continue choosing mount-related missions since his mount is so strong? He can receive 1.5 times more points for breaking another record.¡± ¡°Yeah, is he satisfied with his points?¡± ¡­ Indeed, Moss¡¯s decision had surprised and disappointed the members looking forward to his fourth record-breaking performance. They wanted to watch a good show, but it abruptly ended. It was like the first time Name Stolen had broken a record. Many could not help but sigh. ¡°He came and went in such a hurry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s tough to understand Name Stolen¡¯s thoughts!¡± The members who had bet on Moss to choose the mount-related missions were the most devastated among the crowd. They initially thought Name Stolen would pick a wave of mount-related missions steadily. Who would have thought they would lose their bet without even having a chance to earn it back? The more anxious ones even blamed it on Name Stolen. Among them was Stuart¡¯s gang. ¡­ ¡°My thousands of points went into the drain! I will make you suffer, Name Stolen!¡± Stuart roared in a massive room. Chapter 250 - The Older Man Is Still the Best! The Forest Region was the second largest mission area in the eastern part of Buried City. Moss had just arrived in the Forest Region, just like his first time entering the Wind Region. He put a lot of effort into understanding the Forest Region. The management only provided level 3 to 7 missions here, but it did not mean they all took place in the Forest Region. For example, one could do their level 1 to 5 missions in the Wind Region and level 5 to 8 in the Fire Region. In other words, one could take on their level 5 missions in the wind, forest, and fire regions. The region depended on the mission one received and whether or not the location occurred in the region. Therefore, it was often challenging for a level 5 mission not to have a marked location. Some even involved areas where one could carry out their missions. Similarly, if a level 3 or 4 mission did not have a marked location, the final mission¡¯s location would depend on the member¡¯s judgment or other members¡¯ experience. The level 3 mission in Moss¡¯s area was relatively straightforward because it indicated it was from the Forest Region. Although five mission levels separated the forest and wind regions, the distribution of the mission areas of each level was not as regular as in the wind region. Other than the level 6 to 7 missions, the management randomly distributed the level 3 to 5 missions in the Forest Region¡¯s every corner. It also caused the members trouble. However, some of the Forest Region¡¯s infrastructures were similar to the Wind Region¡¯s. For example, the trading market was close to the City Lord Region while the supplies and equipment were at the trading market¡¯s entrance. It was relatively easy to understand these similar infrastructures¡¯ basic situations. However, it would take plenty of time for Moss to mark each mission area on the map he had drawn. Although he was speedy, it took him two days to mark 80% to 90% of the mission area. He only started his mission after completing these tasks. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s so tough to search for crystals.¡± Moss had spent half a day looking for 20 kilograms of refined iron ore. However, Moss did not know where to find the other two types of crystals. He could complete the mission if he searched for them one at a time, but Moss did not know how much time he would waste. ¡°Of course, how could I forget about that older man?¡± Moss put the refined iron ores into his interspace dimension and ran to Novice Village. He did not use Little Seven because he stood out too much. Everyone would recognize Little Seven since they knew Name Stolen had broken three records consecutively with him. Moss was not slow either. His qi and blood techniques had improved exponentially compared to before. In terms of luck, he was smoother, more at ease, and more durable. He soon arrived at Novice Village and quickly found the older man. The older man was not surprised to see Moss as he sat up and stretched lazily with his sparkling eyes. He slowly said, ¡°You finally came looking for me.¡± Moss saw the older man¡¯s bright eyes and remembered what he said. The older man easily recognized Moss, even with Moss¡¯s current appearance. Since that was the case, Moss knew the older man was not an ordinary person. He sat next to the older man and said in a deep, middle-aged voice, ¡°Yes, old man. My missions went smoothly, so¡­¡± A trace of surprise glinted in the older man¡¯s eyes. He laughed aloud and said, ¡°Hahaha, your appearance and voice are better now. I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you if we hadn¡¯t interacted before.¡± Indeed, it was rare for Moss to listen to others¡¯ suggestions, even though he was powerful. Now, the older man looked at Moss admiringly. Moss heard the older man¡¯s words and quickly removed his mask and coat. The older man saw this, laughed even more happily, and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I was just bored and wanted someone to chat with,¡± the older man stroked his beard and looked at Moss, ¡°Tell me what you want to talk about, young man.¡± Moss nodded. ¡°I¡¯m in the midst of a level 3 mission. Although I understand the different mission areas, I don¡¯t know where to find specific crystals or what they are. I don¡¯t even know what mission I can get them from.¡± The older man nodded smilingly as a hint of admiration flashed in his eyes. ¡°You took the time to determine various level mission locations. It shows that you¡¯re very thoughtful.¡± Then he patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°You came to the right person, young man. I dare not say I have the best understanding of resources in Buried City, but I¡¯m at least at the top of the list.¡± Moss had been smiling at the older man. His eyes brightly shined as he said excitedly, ¡°Great! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell me what you know.¡± The older man saw Moss¡¯s performance and knew he was talking to the right person, so he started telling Moss whatever he knew with great interest. ¡­ After two hours, the older man¡¯s stomach growled and interrupted their chat. Moss heard the older man¡¯s stomach rumbling and realized how dark it had gotten. It was time to eat. ¡°Let me treat you to a meal, old man. Then we can chat while eating.¡± ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no need. You can treat me to a meal if my advice helps,¡± the older man stretched and slowly stood up as he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day, young man. We¡¯ll chat again when we have time.¡± Moss did not say anymore after hearing the older man¡¯s words. He thanked the older man and left. The older man looked at Name Stolen¡¯s back with a brilliant smile. He muttered, ¡°It looks like that young man will break many records in Buried City.¡± The older man heard Name Stolen had broken three records consecutively but took a resource-related mission immediately after. He could not understand why Name Stolen chose to do that. However, based on the older man¡¯s impression of Name Stolen, he knew Name Stolen was not a rash person. Although he did not know Name Stolen¡¯s true thoughts, the older man knew Name Stolen had his reasons. Moreover, seeing Name Stolen just now confirmed the older man¡¯s thoughts. ¡­ Moss found the other two crystals with the older man¡¯s help. However, he had spent much time consulting with the older man. As a result, Moss did not even rank above the top 1,000 when he handed in his mission. Once this result spread, it quickly became a conversation topic among the members. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t understand why this is happening. Name Stolen randomly accepted a resource-related mission instead of continuing with mount-related ones.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even make it into the top 1,000 and get 10% of the additional rewards. He only got a pitiful 40 points. Indeed, the gap between the mount-related missions and his resource-related mission is massive.¡± ¡°How can you guess what Name Stolen is thinking? If you could, you would have won free points betting on him to accept a non-mount-related mission.¡± ¡­ After witnessing Name Stolen¡¯s subpar performance in the resource-related mission, the members thought he would return to accepting more mount-related missions. However, Name Stolen shocked the members when he accepted a higher-level resource-related mission. Chapter 251 - Dig Out a Giant White After completing several level 4 resource-related missions, Moss accepted another one. However, it was a level 5 resource-related mission to upgrade his three-star weapon to a four-star weapon by searching for crystals. According to the older man¡¯s tips, the level 5 mission had no specific completion area yet, so Moss thought it was likely to be a cross-region mission. With that in mind, Moss was not worried about it. Instead, he felt excited because the harder the mission was, the better it was for someone like him who understood the resources¡¯ distribution better. He went through the mission again in his mind, ¡®Level 5 mission: Collect 30 kilograms of refined iron ore. Find one piece of grade-5 green crystal, two pieces of grade-6 red crystal, and three pieces of grade-7 crystal. Find the best smelting department and complete my upgrade.¡¯ Moss was very confident about this mission. He had found refined iron ores during his level 3 resource-related mission and found crystals in the beginner mission. Although it was a grade-8 crystal, grade-7 was not a problem. He also learned how to obtain red crystals when chatting with the older man. As for whether or not he could obtain crystals of higher grades, it depended on his luck. As for the smelting department, Moss could find it in the Fire Region. The Fire Region¡¯s smelting department was the most famous and skilled throughout Buried City. After going through the mission in his mind, Moss¡¯s train of thought became more evident as he started to act. An hour later, he collected 30 kilograms of refined iron ore from a mine in the forest. Then he headed straight to a small shale crystal cave where he found the crystals last time. Previously, Moss would feel an energy fluctuation at the forest edge when he ran laps during his beginner missions. He did not stop when he passed the forest edge the first two times, but the energy fluctuations became even more intense on his third lap, so he stopped and followed it to the small mountains. He found a cave entrance at the foot of a very hidden island. Then he carefully entered the cave and continued to follow the energy fluctuations. After walking for about 20 meters, Moss found the crystal emitting a purple light. He carefully took it down and started looking around. Through some broken moving tools and excavated traces combined with the relevant knowledge from his past life, Moss could determine it was an abandoned shale crystal cave. Although he sensed remnants of energy fluctuations inside, he also felt a vague existence of spiritual power. Considering he still had a beginner mission to complete, he did not continue exploring rashly. However, Moss had fully prepared himself to explore the cave again. He brought various digging tools and even a small mining machine. Soon, he was nearly a hundred meters deep in the cave. He could not help but smile when he looked around. Moss looked at the end of the cave and sighed. ¡°What a pity.¡± He could have gathered a lot of gains if the excavator could push forward a bit more. Perhaps the miners at that time had limited mental strength and could not sense the potent energy fluctuations nearby. Moss removed the mining equipment and a stone splitter and adequately used the support tools to protect the shale crystal cave. He also set up multiple shields behind him to effectively isolate the noise caused by his mining. After setting everything up, he released Little Seven from the interspace dimension. Initially, Moss wanted to release Little Seven so he would not be lonely during the tedious mining process. However, Little Seven saw Moss driving the excavator and let out a few excited bleats, violently hitting the rock wall before it. ¡°Baa, baa!¡± ¡°Little Seven!¡± Moss wanted to dissuade Little Seven but was surprised it could break the rock wall. ¡°Your horns are very effective, huh?¡± He could not help but praise Little Seven. Little Seven became even more excited when it heard Moss¡¯s praise. Thus, under the joint efforts of man and beast, the duo dug 20 meters into the cave in less than half an hour. Moss was surprised to find mountless purple lights flashing when he cleared the rubble at the front. The purple lights flashed on a massive rock wall in front of him. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a shocking number of crystals!¡± The typically calm and collected Moss could not help but become excited after seeing such a large piece of crystal. He held his four-star Red Flame Holy Sword and pried off two pieces of crystals from the massive rock wall before him. ¡°These two purple crystals are even more powerful than the grade-7 red crystal I gave to the manager last time.¡± Moss smiled. Moss felt Little Seven rubbing its horns against him excitedly and patted its horns. Then he said smilingly, ¡°We got lucky this time, Little Seven. These purple crystals can at least rival a crystal grade-7 and above.¡± The duo was celebrating when a thunderous roar sounded from the cave. ¡°Roar!¡± A massive white-haired ape appeared before Moss as it patted its chest with a ferocious expression as if it was asserting its dominance. The ape was about to attack when Little Seven ran toward Moss at breakneck speed and stood upright. Little Seven was eight feet long and almost ten feet tall when it stood upright. Although Little Seven was shorter than the ape, it seemed like a small mountain when it stood before Moss. Strangely enough, the white-haired ape stopped roaring and quieted down when it saw Little Seven. Moss¡¯s heart jolted when he saw this. ¡°You¡¯re something else, Little Sven. You don¡¯t even know the origins of this place, yet you made a beast kneel.¡± A moment later, Little Seven slowly approached the ape as if it was saying something to the ape. The ape hurriedly kowtowed to Moss continuously. Then it turned to Little Seven and gestured something. It even pointed at the cave it came out of. It was as if the ape was telling Little Seven about its experiences in the cave. Since the two Magical Beasts were communicating enthusiastically, Moss pried a few larger purple crystals from the rock wall. When Moss put the crystals into his interspace dimension, he felt a horn gently rubbing against his leg. Then Little Seven softly bleated twice. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡± Moss patted Little Seven¡¯s horn and used his spiritual power to convey a message. Moss had grown accustomed to this. As he spoke, he would convey messages to Little Seven with his spiritual power. Little Seven nodded at Moss and then glanced at the ape. Then the ape nodded at Moss as if to say Little Seven was reliable. Moss smiled when he saw this. He patted Little Seven¡¯s horn again and exited the cave. The ape even waved to Moss and Little Seven, reluctant to part ways with the man and the beast. Chapter 252 - The Mountain Region! ¡®Excellent, now all I¡¯m missing is a grade-5 green crystal.¡¯ Moss¡¯s heart tightened as he frowned when he thought of the grade-5 green crystal. Under the older man¡¯s guidance, he went to raid the Mystic Realm near the red river mine in the Forest Region. Moss¡¯s luck was decent since he gathered a few crystals when he took down the Mystic Realm boss. Among them was a red crystal. Based on his perception of the red crystal¡¯s energy, Moss knew it was a grade-6 crystal. However, he also encountered difficulties in his search for the green crystal. Several times, he raided the Mystic Realm near the bottom of the dark valley. Although he obtained seven to eight grade-7 and grade-6 green crystals, he could not obtain a grade-6 or higher green crystal. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t need to find everything myself.¡± He thought of the older man¡¯s words and could not help but smile. At the same time, Moss thought of the hunchbacked man he had once traded with. Previously, the hunchbacked man¡¯s green crystal was what attracted Moss. Thinking of that, Moss immediately set off for Buried City¡¯s town area. ¡­ Two hours ago, a white-haired older adult sat on a large sofa, sipping his coffee in a magnificent room in the City Lord¡¯s district. He had an elegant and extraordinary demeanor as he fixed his eyes on a slightly white-haired, noble-looking middle-aged man across from him, saying something. The middle-aged man listened attentively and nodded from time to time. When the older adult stopped talking, the middle-aged man said, ¡°Big Brother, I know it¡¯s been hard on you. I¡¯ve investigated Moss, and he indeed possesses excellent potential. ¡°However, I haven¡¯t figured out his true purpose for coming to the dungeon. I¡¯ll keep sending people to keep an eye on him. It will be great if we can use someone like him.¡± He refilled the older adult¡¯s coffee and said respectfully, ¡°You don¡¯t have to work so hard, Big Brother. It¡¯s better if you enjoy your life here. Instead of pretending to be a beggar, you can order your subordinates to do anything you want.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± The older man suddenly revealed a severe expression. ¡°It will be easy to be fooled if one does not personally keep an eye on certain situations.¡± However, the older man quickly calmed down after saying these things. He knew it was not easy for his younger brother to become the city lord because he would have many things to deal with. ¡°Not everything is true even if we see them with our eyes, Second Brother. It¡¯s worse if we don¡¯t check it out ourselves,¡± the older man sighed and continued, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been busy since becoming the City Lord, but I suggest you go down there and look around whenever possible. By broadening your perspective, you can see people more clearly, mainly those you think are most important. ¡°That is Buried City¡¯s foundation,¡± the older man paused and looked at the middle-aged man meaningfully. ¡°When we face more significant matter¡¯s in the future, just the two of our current team and us is far from enough.¡± The older man was the beggar Moss had met in Novice Village. The older man who helped him find crystals. The older man had spent more time in Novice Village to find new people with potential for many years. He wanted to recruit them into Buried City¡¯s elite team. Even though it was hard for him, Landis, the eldest brother, did not feel bitter. After all, he only had one brother, Mundus. Ever since their parents were gone, Landis only had one thought: to help his younger brother develop Buried City and to deal with the unpredictable future. Especially recently, he had learned much about spatial anomalies and the frequent occurrence of Magical Beasts. His sense of urgency became even more prominent. A hint of sadness flashed in Mundus¡¯s eyes as he said with concern and sincerity, ¡°All right, Big Brother. You must care for your health.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Landis finished his coffee and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to Novice Village. That kid might be looking for me again,¡± after saying that, he hurriedly left. ¡­ Moss quickly found the hunchbacked man near the town¡¯s mission desk. The hunchbacked man was still doing his work there. However, Moss did not approach him. Instead, Moss carefully observed his surroundings. After about ten minutes, there was no sign of Stuart and his men, so Moss slowly walked toward the mission desk. He walked past the hunchbacked man but said lowly, ¡°Meet me in Novice Village¡¯s jungle in ten minutes if you¡¯re interested in a trade.¡± The hunchbacked man was stunned, and a smile flashed across his face. Then he walked in the opposite direction toward Novice Village. ¡­ The hunchbacked man stopped two meters in front of Moss and looked around. He acted calm and asked, ¡°What kind of trade are we talking about?¡± Moss did not answer. Instead, he threw a rather big crystal at the hunchbacked man. After receiving the crystal, the hunchbacked man¡¯s eyes lit up as a greedy expression appeared on his face. He quickly steadied his mind, saying, ¡°Although this is big, its appearance is average. I can trade this with you,¡± as the hunchbacked man spoke, he removed a crystal emitting a faint red light from his pocket and tossed it at Moss. Moss did not catch it. Instead, he gently flicked the crystal with his finger, and it fell back into the hunchbacked man¡¯s hand. His casual action shocked the hunchbacked man, and the man¡¯s jaw almost hit the ground. Then Moss removed a grade-6 red crystal from his pocket and showed it to the hunchbacked man. ¡°The one I have is much better than yours, right?¡± Then he said even louder, ¡°I want to trade for the green crystal you showed me before. Name your price.¡± The hunchbacked man noticed Moss was showing off his skills and knew he was not an ordinary person. The hunchbacked man also knew if he disagreed, he would not be able to deal with Moss. Thus, he said with a trembling voice, ¡°Y-Your crystal will do just fine.¡± Moss said lowly, ¡°All right, deal. I can give you another crystal, but¡­¡± The hunchbacked man¡¯s voice trembled even more, ¡°B-B-But what?¡± Moss continued, ¡°But, you must tell me how you obtained that green crystal.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it in a Mystic Realm near the Mountain Region¡¯s mysterious mining area,¡± the hunchbacked man readily agreed. He did not want to hide it because he could not obtain such a crystal alone. The green crystal was something the hunchbacked man¡¯s puppeteer had found in the Mystic Realm near the Mountain Region¡¯s mysterious mining area. He did not know why his puppeteer and another expert fought, but the two died from severe injuries in the end. Shortly after, the hunchbacked man searched the two corpses and found the green crystal. His heart bloomed with joy when he heard Moss wanted to give him another piece of crystal. Initially, he felt he had greatly profited from the purple-gold crystal Moss had offered. The hunchbacked man would still profit no matter what Moss gave him. Therefore, he did not hesitate and told Moss about the location. Since the hunchbacked man did not hesitate, Moss knew he was not lying. Hence, he threw a black crystal to the hunchbacked man, which landed perfectly on the purple-gold crystal. The hunchbacked man stumbled and almost fell when he saw the airborne crystal. He turned pale with fright and quickly tossed the green crystal to Moss. Then he hurriedly turned and ran away. Moss looked at the hunchbacked man who had run away and muttered, ¡°So I can find more green crystals in the Mountain Region¡¯s mysterious mining area.¡± Chapter 253 - Broke Another Record and Shattered Doubts Finally, Moss had gathered all the necessary materials, so he joyfully went to the most famous smelting department in the Fire Region. Then he looked for Owen, the most famous blacksmith in the Fire Region, and told him about the purpose of his visit, ¡°Sir, I want to upgrade my three-star equipment and add elements to them.¡± Moss handed Owen the refined iron ore and six crystals as he spoke. Owen looked at the crystals in his hand, raised his eyebrows, and revealed an admiring expression. He asked smilingly, ¡°You¡¯re doing a level 5 mission, aren¡¯t you?¡± Before Moss could answer, Owen continued, ¡°Hahaha, no one has accepted this mission for a long time. Ordinary people can¡¯t complete it even if they try.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Moss asked curiously. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not easy for one to gather all three types of crystals, that¡¯s why.¡± Owen looked at Moss meaningfully and shook his head regretfully, ¡°Still, to truly complete this mission, you need a type of oil that can increase your firepower. We call it Raging Fire Oil. However, it¡¯s challenging to find. I haven¡¯t seen it in a while.¡± Then he changed the topic, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, you can still upgrade your equipment without the oil, but the success rate is relatively low. Even if you upgrade your equipment to level 4, they won¡¯t have elements on them.¡± Moss said firmly, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll search for the Raging Fire Oil and return to you!¡± Then he bowed and turned to leave. Owen looked at Moss¡¯s receding figure and nodded with admiration. He muttered to himself, ¡°Hope to see you again, kid.¡± ¡­ Landis was humming a tune in his usual corner in Novice Village. His eyes were slightly closed as he lay there leisurely. He heard footsteps approaching, so he slowly opened his eyes and sat up. Then he stretched and said, ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again, young man. What do you need from me this time?¡± ¡°Old man, I accepted a level 5 weapon upgrade mission, and¡­¡± Moss told the older man about his mission and the problems he encountered. After listening to Moss¡¯s explanation, Landis feigned surprise and said, ¡°Wow, you dare to accept such a tough mission?¡± He pretended to be interested because he did not want Moss to think he had not paid attention. Landis nodded and praised, ¡°Still, your bravery in going forward without fear or difficulties is admirable.¡± Moss was sitting on the ground as he moved closer to the older man. He asked sincerely, ¡°So, do you have any suggestions, old man?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Landis smiled, stroked his beard, and continued, ¡°You can go to the Kelisa Basin in the Fire Region and look for a person named Gunther. He might know something about the Raging Fire Oil. That¡¯s all I know. As for whether or not you can find the oil depends on your luck.¡± ¡°Thank you, old man!¡± Moss bowed to the older man and turned to leave. Landis revealed a proud smile as he watched Moss leave. He knew Moss would come looking for him because the Raging Fire Oil was a scarce resource he and his younger brother had long controlled. He had already arranged everything he told Moss because he wanted to rope the young man into Buried City¡¯s elite team. ¡­ Based on Landis¡¯s information, Moss soon found Gunther in the Fire Region¡¯s Kelisa Basin. Gunther saw Moss and acted surprised. He asked, ¡°How did you find me?! Who told you I was here?!¡± He turned around and was about to leave. However, Moss quickly followed up and continued, ¡°An old man told me about you, Mr. Gunther. Although my visit was abrupt, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. I only want to know where I can get Raging Fire Oil.¡± Gunther stopped and asked lowly, ¡°Are you talking about that older man from Novice Village?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Moss nodded. Gunther pulled Moss aside and whispered, ¡°I have the oil, but you can¡¯t tell others. Also, Raging Fire Oil is a precious and expensive resource.¡± Moss said, nodding, ¡°What are your trade terms?¡± ¡°What do you have to offer?¡± Gunther answered with a question. ¡°How about these crystals?¡± Moss removed two of the largest crystals he had from his bag and showed them to Gunther. Gunther took the crystals and carefully looked at them. His eyes sparkled as he said excitedly, ¡°Deal!¡± This time, his reaction was not fake. Although Moss gave him only grade-6 crystals, they were the largest ones Gunther had ever seen. Therefore, he secretly admired Moss. Moss pulled over the small iron barrel Gunther handed him. Then he opened the lid and saw a black-brown viscous oil-like substance with green fluorescence and a unique smell. ¡®This is somewhat similar to the oil of my past life. No wonder they call this Raging Fire Oil!¡¯ As Moss thought of this, he repeatedly thanked Gunther. ¡°Remember my earlier demands,¡± Gunther said sternly, then turned around and left. ¡°How strange. Why doesn¡¯t Gunther want others to know about this precious resource? Does he not want to trade Raging Fire Oil with others? If so, why did he agree to trade with me? ¡®Although my two crystals are massive, their quality wasn¡¯t anything special. Is Gunther also someone who doesn¡¯t understand crystals and treats those two as treasures because of their size? Or is it because of the older man?¡¯ Moss was puzzled but still could not figure things out. Since he had a mission to complete, Moss put his thoughts aside and hurried toward the smelting department where Owen was. ¡­ Owen¡¯s face revealed an uncontrollable excitement as the sword entered the water. Hiss! Hiss! ¡°All done!¡± He raised the sword high up in the air and slashed it around a few times. Snowflakes appeared everywhere as he swung the sword, looking beautiful. Moss¡¯s heart jolted as he smiled. ¡°The elements on this sword are much more potent than my two-star Frost Knight Holy Sword.¡± It was beautiful when Owen used it, so the effects should be even better if Moss used it. Owen noticed Moss¡¯s expectant gaze and smiled. Then he handed the sword to Moss. Moss did not argue as we waved it a few times. Instantly, snowflakes appeared all over the place, even turning into ice cubes as they fell to the ground. Owen was shocked when he saw such powerful effects when Moss waved the sword. Meanwhile, Moss¡¯s actions attracted the other blacksmiths in the smelting department as they gathered around to watch. ¡°What superb technique!¡± ¡°His coordination between speed and strength is perfect. Otherwise, such effects wouldn¡¯t have appeared.¡± ¡­ The blacksmiths had seen many frost swords but not the effects Moss displayed. It shocked the blacksmiths greatly, and they could not help but start heated discussions. Moss was also amazed. He did not use his full strength but could use the four-star Sacred Frost Sword to such effects. Indeed, it was beyond his imagination. Moss was even more surprised he could use his mental strength to increase the Sacred Frost Sword¡¯s effects. Moreover, he could effectively control its effects. ¡®So, my mental strength possesses such a wonderful use.¡¯ Moss suppressed his excitement. After bidding farewell to Owen and the other blacksmiths, he went straight to the mission desk to hand in his mission. ¡­ ¡°Congratulations, Name Stolen! You¡¯ve broken another record and will receive 550 points!¡± Stallone could not hide his excitement and returned the membership card to Moss. He added, ¡°You will also receive this four-star Frost Sacred Sword as a reward for completing a mission no one could complete over the past two years.¡± Then he cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Buried City is trying to stimulate the members¡¯ enthusiasm for the unpopular and difficult missions through rewarding Name Stolen.¡± The members on the platform were in an uproar when they heard what Stallone said. ¡°Name Stolen is awesome! He dared to accept such a challenging mission and even broke the record! I¡¯m impressed!¡± ¡°He just got a four-star sword with an added element. I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°Name Stolen has tremendous strength. He shattered the haters¡¯ doubts by completing a level 5 mission!¡± ¡­ Amidst the praise, many ran toward Moss, wanting to establish cooperative relationships with him as quickly as possible. They hoped to team up with him for more complex missions. Chapter 254 - Sense of Urgency! Moss¡¯s points rapidly increased as he continued completing more missions. Although he could not repeat his astonishing feat of breaking three records consecutively, he would occasionally break records twice in a row. That was because the missions he accepted became increasingly difficult. It was also because he no longer accepted mount-related missions. However, Moss had obtained 9,876 points in just a month and a half. It allowed him to rank first among the many rankings in Buried City. ¡°He jumped to the top of the leaderboard!¡± ¡°He ranked first!¡± ¡°He¡¯s first in the attention rankings!¡± ¡°He¡¯s first in the monthly points increase rankings!¡± ¡­ Moss also squeezed into the top 500 in the total point rankings. As his points continued increasing, his membership level also climbed. He had become a gold member from the initial bronze and silver membership levels. The results caused Name Stolen¡¯s reputation to spread throughout Buried City. After the beginner missions, Moss listened to the older man¡¯s suggestions and wore a mask. Therefore, many did not know what he truly looked like, let alone where he came from. Therefore, the members liked discussing this matter after dinner. ¡°I think Name Stolen is a professional from an influential family. He came to Buried City just to prove his strength. ¡°He must be a steady middle-aged man, judging from his deep voice and calm appearance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s having too much of an easy time completing his missions? I suspect he must have a relationship with the City Lord! In short, these were the recurring opinions and discussions. ¡­ Moss never paid attention to these things, even though he was at the center of everyone¡¯s attention. During that time, he still focused on his missions while paying attention to news of the spatial anomalies and abnormal Magical Beast sightings. Moss was racing against time because he was getting closer to evolving into Super Paladin. At this moment, his experience had reached 471 points and unlocked the five-star Red Flame Holy Sword. He had collected all eight types of crystals he needed in the past month of doing resource-related missions. Through his previous experiences in the weapon upgrade missions, he tried his best to choose crystals one or two grades higher than the Unlimited Evolution System requested. He also traded items with Gunther to receive two more barrels of Raging Fire Oil. The upgrade process also went smoothly with Owen¡¯s superb blacksmithing skills, creating the five-star Red Flame Holy Sword. As for unlocking advanced achievements, Moss combined his previous experiences with his past experiences. He also thought he could unlock an advanced achievement by becoming a Buried City diamond member. He was getting closer to his goal of evolving his profession, which excited him. On the other hand, Moss also felt a strong sense of urgency. Firstly, summer vacation was almost over. Considering his experience points over the past week, the speed at which he gathered experience started slowing down. Secondly, news of spatial anomalies and abnormal Magical Beast sightings had become more frequent. It made Moss even more eager to improve himself. Moss prepared himself for the inevitable significant changes. Therefore, he thought it was time to accept a massive mission. He removed his membership card from his pocket, opened the mission list, and looked at it. When he scrolled to the bottom, he found a line of notifications under a mission called ¡°king of the land.¡± ¡°You can obtain diamond membership by completing this mission alone.¡± ¡®Diamond membership?!¡¯ Moss could not help but smile, his eyes sparkling. Diamond membership was the highest level of membership in Buried City. It was two levels higher than the gold membership he was on. It went from gold to platinum and then to diamond. Under normal circumstances, the minimum requirement for getting platinum memberships was to gain 15,000 points in total. Still, it was tougher to become a diamond member. Diamond membership was an annual upgrade. When a member earns more than 20,000 points, they will automatically become a diamond member for a year. If one earned another 20,000 points in the following year, it would renew one¡¯s diamond status. Otherwise, one would return to being a platinum member. However, earning 20,000 points a year was no easy task. For example, one¡¯s mission completion value would be in the top 200 if one completed a level 5 mission every time. One would earn 108 points. Hence, one would need to spend the entire year completing level 5 missions every two days without rest. Even so, one could only earn 19,440 points by the year¡¯s end. On top of that, one could only gain more than 20,000 points and become a diamond member if one added other rewards or completed a more challenging mission. Even so, one could only be a diamond member for a year. Still, all citizens of Buried City dreamed of becoming diamond members because they could enjoy high-quality resources and honorable treatment given by the City Lord. ¡°After becoming a diamond member, I should be able to unlock advanced achievements,¡± Moss muttered as he looked at the mission on his membership card. Although he was the only one who ranked first in the elite training program, becoming a diamond member was entirely different from that. Ranking first in the elite training program allowed Moss to unlock the intermediate achievement, so obtaining diamond status would be an advanced achievement. A ripple arose in Moss¡¯s heart when he thought about how he could evolve his profession soon. He looked at the ¡°king of the land¡± mission again and firmly clicked on it. After carefully reading the mission introduction, Moss frowned as his expression turned grim. ¡°This is the only way I can become a diamond member and evolve my profession.¡± Moss knew what he must do, despite the many challenges ahead. ¡­ Skinny Monkey looked flustered and stammered as he reported the situation to Stuart, ¡°B-Big Brother, Name Stolen has accepted an insane mission!¡± Stuart was lying in a massive rocking chair, narrowing his eyes as he coldly said, ¡°Why are you so flustered?!¡± Skinny Monkey could not hide his excitement as he spoke, ¡°Name Stolen is taking on the level ten ¡®king of the land¡¯ mission!¡± Stuart bolted upright when he heard Skinny Monkey¡¯s words. He slammed the coffee table beside him and sternly said, ¡°Are you for real?!¡± ¡°Of course, sir!¡± Skinny Monkey handed his membership card to Stuart. ¡°Look, this is the latest information on Name Stolen.¡± After looking at Skinny Monkey¡¯s membership card for a while, Stuart laughed maniacally. Then he patted Skinny Monkey¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Go look for Name Stolen with Tarly. That means we¡¯re supporting Name Stolen in completing his mission.¡± ¡°But, sir, Name Stolen has always liked being alone. Do you think he¡¯ll come to us this time?¡± Skinny Monkey asked in surprise. ¡°The level ten mission is the most difficult among the non-hidden ones. Do you think Name Stolen can complete it alone? No one is confident enough to say they can complete the mission, even if several teams go simultaneously.¡± Stuart gently patted Skinny Monkey¡¯s cheek and continued, ¡°We will help Name Stolen, even if he disagrees. We can enjoy ourselves for a while if we pick up some scraps from the mission. It would be great if we can make it to where we can benefit from the mission.¡± Skinny Monkey became excited when he heard what his boss said. ¡°All right, Big Brother. I¡¯ll go look for Tarly now and chat with that kid.¡± With that, Skinny Monkey disappeared like smoke. Chapter 255 - Worse Than One Person! News of Name Stolen spread like wildfire as many members wanted to team up with him. However, Moss rejected them because he had to complete the mission alone to become a diamond member. Moreover, he also recalled what Red Spider said about the people of Buried City being unpredictable. He had lived in Buried City for a month and a half and knew the members only wanted to benefit from his strength. No one would feel at ease leaving their backs exposed to their teammates if they were unpredictable. Instead of worrying about this, it would be better to complete the level ten mission alone. After learning someone had accepted the King of the Land mission, the City Lord, Mundus, immediately announced he would heavily reward anyone who completed the level 10 mission. The announcement caused quite a stir among the members. ¡°Have you heard the announcement? Anyone who kills the S-rank Magical Beast during the mission will receive the City Lord¡¯s rewards!¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s a rare opportunity, after all. I¡¯ve also accepted the mission, and you should too.¡± ¡°No one has accepted this mission for over two years. Now that someone has finally accepted it, how could we miss it?! Let¡¯s charge ahead!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s easy to benefit from this, even if we don¡¯t meet the S-rank beast.¡± Many recognized this mission¡¯s importance and formed teams to participate. ¡­ Just as Moss was about to set off for the Mountain Region¡¯s mission location, Landis came looking for him. ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t know what it looks like in that mission since no one has accepted it for over two years.¡± Landis¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement as he looked at Moss smilingly. ¡°So, I want to come with you. What do you think?¡± ¡°To be honest, old man, I¡¯m doing this mission alone to become a diamond member,¡± Moss said. During Moss¡¯s time in Buried City, the older man was the only one Moss could trust, so he wanted to be honest with Landis. However, he changed the topic, ¡°We can travel together, old man. I can also help you if you need my help.¡± Moss knew everyone would want to go since it had become an open mission. He could get the resources he needed and give some to Landis if Landis came along. That way, he could repay the older man¡¯s kindness. Landis was shocked by what he had heard. He looked at Moss for two seconds and said smilingly, ¡°So, you have a goal with this mission, huh? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go with you, but I won¡¯t get in your way so you can complete the mission yourself. I only want to watch the show and pick up some scraps. Most importantly, I¡¯m afraid of being lonely.¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s go, old man,¡± Moss suggested. Landis nodded and walked in small steps. Moss chatted with the older man as they walked toward the mountain range. ¡­ Since the mission was famous and favored by the City Lord, many paid attention to it. Almost everyone who did not participate in the King of the Land mission stopped what they were doing and went to the member gathering point to watch the show. People filled the Mountain Region¡¯s entrance, mission desks, taverns, cafes, tea houses, etcetera. Although the people could only follow the mission progress through notifications, it was a great pleasure to be with many others and chat about the progress. A middle-aged man with a goatee disdainfully pointed at his membership card. He complained to his companion dressed in black, wearing sunglasses, ¡°Why do you think Buried City hasn¡¯t made live broadcasts for so many years?¡± The sunglasses guy replied while holding a peanut, ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s because of privacy concerns. Buried City is a relatively private place, as the secrecy work is excellent. Even after many years, my family and I don¡¯t know much about this city¡¯s origins.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but almost every idle member has gathered to watch the show since the King of the Land mission attracted so much attention. It would be great if we could see what was going on.¡± The goateed man sighed. The man in black heard this and whispered, ¡°I heard many bought teleportation scrolls and went to the mission area to watch the show. They¡¯ll relay footage of the mission.¡± The goateed man sighed and helplessly shook his head. ¡°What would happen if the management found out?¡± ¡°I heard the City Lord acquiesced this time as long as no one leaks the footage,¡± the man in black could not control his excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The goateed man raised his wine glass. ¡°Cheers!¡± The tavern owner was delighted when he inadvertently heard about the relayed footage. He approached the two, leaned over, and asked lowly, ¡°I say, guys, is what you said just now true?¡± The man in black remained silent but smiled and nodded. The tavern owner suggested, ¡°Then, instead of adjusting my radio to hear about what is happening during the mission, I can turn on the big television so we can all watch it. Wouldn¡¯t that be more exciting?¡± ¡°Okay, search for the LSZB-10 channel later. A group will use that channel to relay video footage of the mission.¡± The man in black also became excited. Soon after, the big television in the middle of the tavern displayed footage of the King of the Land mission. A short chubby man in the tavern¡¯s front row suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Look, every team has entered the mission area!¡± Some who were drinking and chatting just now glanced at the television. ¡°At least ten teams are going on this mission!¡± ¡°Of course! The City Lord announced he would reward anyone who completes the mission, so most will flock to gain hefty rewards!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not willing to join in the fun. The gains won¡¯t be worth my losses if my life is at stake!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Name Stolen is impressive. I heard he¡¯s only been in Buried City for a few months, yet he already dares to accept a level 10 mission.¡± ¡°Just because he performed well in most missions doesn¡¯t mean he can escape unscathed from the King of the Land mission.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t there genius-level members who teamed up to complete the mission two years ago? Still, what happened in the end? They didn¡¯t complete the mission, and more than half of them died.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right. No one has accepted this mission since then. Even if the City Lord proposed to reward diamond membership for completing this mission alone, no one has accepted this mission before today.¡± ¡­ The atmosphere in the tavern was perfect as everyone chatted and drank merrily. However, a cry of surprise from the tavern¡¯s southwest corner interrupted the liveliness, ¡°D*mn! Name Stolen brought someone with him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s that old beggar from Novice Village!¡± The short and chubby man from the tavern¡¯s front row stood up and pointed at the screen. His jaw almost hit the ground from shock. The tavern burst into an uproar as soon as the chubby man said that. ¡°That two-person team is even worse than doing the mission alone!¡± ¡°Even one person can¡¯t complete the mission, let alone two entirely different people!¡± ¡°I heard Name Stolen rejected many others, but he chose that beggar?! I can¡¯t understand Name Stolen at all!¡± ¡°Maybe Name Stolen realized this mission¡¯s difficulty and looked for a scapegoat to blame it on!¡± The people in the tavern had various opinions. Some who thought highly of Name Stolen had lost all hope. Chapter 256 - Did He Come Here for a Stroll? Moss entered the mission area and thought it was no different from the rest. It was similar to Buried City¡¯s overall style. Buried City always made one feel oppressed the moment one entered a mission area. However, he had long adapted to Buried City¡¯s style since he had lived there for a month and a half. As soon as they entered the mission area, more than half of the twenty teams rushed forward. Moss looked at the eager teams and then at Landis. He could not help but laugh bitterly in his heart. ¡®A level ten mission won¡¯t be so easily solved, so it¡¯s better to let those guys test the waters for me.¡¯ With that thought in mind, Moss slowed his pace and walked behind Landis. Landis noticed this and said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s how you do it, young man. Don¡¯t worry. This mission won¡¯t be so easily completed.¡± He was delighted at that moment as he thought, ¡®You can do this, young man. You have a general¡¯s demeanor about you.¡¯ He was satisfied with Moss¡¯s reaction to the mission and the eager teams rushing forward. It was rare for a young man to care for an old beggar, even though the mission had begun. Landis deliberately slowed his pace because he wanted to see how Moss would react. More importantly, he wanted the others to rush ahead to test the waters. Then he would see if there were any changes to the mission compared to two years ago based on the others¡¯ feedback. Afterward, he would take the next step according to the situation. He took the initiative to follow Moss to observe and protect him further. Moss was still young yet dared to accept such a dangerous mission. Although Landis admired his courage, he was also concerned about his safety. Still, Landis did not understand why Moss was so eager to become a diamond member. Meanwhile, Moss nodded, looked at the older man, and said smilingly, ¡°Have you heard anything about this mission, old man?¡± Landis stroked his beard and replied, ¡°Hahaha, of course, I know about it. It¡¯s such an infamous mission, after all,¡± he looked at Moss¡¯s expectant eyes and continued, ¡°There are six stages to the King of the Land mission. ¡°Each stage has a final segment similar to that of a Mystic Realm boss raid. It will involve taking on a ferocious beast, puzzle, or something else. However, every beast in the final stage is an S-rank Magical Beast.¡± Landis¡¯s expression became severe when he spoke of the S-rank beasts, ¡°The S-rank Magical Beasts are not as simple-looking compared to A-rank beasts. Whenever a beast reaches S-rank, it will awaken a special skill. ¡°Each beast can awaken different special skills, but they all have one thing in common: their lethality toward professionals. If you don¡¯t possess efficient defenses and cannot withstand a blow from the special skill, you won¡¯t be able to get close to the beast, let alone complete this mission.¡± Moss listened attentively to the older man¡¯s words, nodding repeatedly. At this moment, he had a rough understanding of the King of the Land mission. Moreover, he learned from the older man that he first had to enter the last stage¡¯s core area and kill the S-rank beast by himself to become a diamond member. However, to be the first to enter the core area, one had to be in the top 50% of the previous five mission stages. Otherwise, one would not be able to enter. ¡­ Moss and Landis strolled behind the more eager teams. Meanwhile, the remaining teams followed behind them, closely observing their movements, ready to pick up any scraps. Some members were in sync with Moss. Whatever he did, the others would do. However, most tried their best to snatch the early-stage missions as soon as they entered. These people had obvious goals and were the smartest because the earlier stages were relatively straightforward. The smarter ones could work together to snatch as much experience and resources as possible. If they could not complete the later mission stages, they would return to follow the leading team and act according to the situation. Stuart¡¯s team was one of the more outstanding representatives among them. Moss and the others could be more relaxed because of them. The team at the front killed most of the first stage¡¯s beasts. Occasionally, some beasts would escape, but Moss quickly killed them. ¡­ The members who had gone to watch the show relayed the footage of the teams¡¯ performance to the tavern. Although it was not a live broadcast, the members could only send fragments of footage. Still, the spectators had a general understanding of the teams¡¯ performances, which quickly caused a heated discussion among the spectators. Naturally, the spectators discussed the team of Name Stolen and the older man from Novice Village the most. ¡°Is Name Stolen there for the mission or not?!¡± ¡°Yeah, it looks like the beggar and Name Stolen are just there for a stroll.¡± ¡°Sigh, can¡¯t the two of them behave more professionally?!¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, the man in black in the tavern sipped his wine and said excitedly, ¡°Look, this is real! It confirms what I said earlier. He realizes this mission¡¯s difficulty and wants a scapegoat to blame it on. ¡°He can¡¯t complete such a mission, but since he had accepted it, he thought of giving it a try! Previous missions weren¡¯t this difficult, so he thought King of the Land would be no different. ¡°This mission dramatically differs from the rest. Previously, Name Stolen actively rushed forward while the others could only pick up the slack! Now that he realizes he can¡¯t complete the first stage, he becomes the one standing behind to pick up the slack.¡± ¡°Yeah, why do I feel like they¡¯re just there to stroll around?¡± ¡­ However, Moss and Landis made their move an hour later. ¡°Look! Name Stolen and the beggar have mobilized!¡± Someone in the tavern shouted, and everyone else immediately became alert. Some of the slightly tipsy members became sober after hearing the person¡¯s exclamation. ¡­ Landis got to know Moss better after chatting with him for a while. He thought the young man had a sense of responsibility, was a modest person with ideals, and had a noble character. Therefore, he gave Moss a suggestion when the time was right, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to be more active, young man.¡± He stretched and pulled Moss. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s happening in the front and listen to the other¡¯s feedback. ¡°We can learn more about the situation and determine if there are any changes to this mission, especially since no one has accepted it for over two years.¡±¡® Moss nodded and quickly followed the older man. At that moment, he had more respect for Landis. Chapter 257 - Where Did It Go? Many Buried City members gathered in NX cafe, talking and looking at the screen. The atmosphere was very relaxed. ¡°Stuart and his group are going all out, huh?¡± A man with a handlebar mustache said when he saw the report on the big screen. A tall man opposite the mustache man was also surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that old fox to be ranked first in the mission¡¯s first two stages!¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why did Stuart and his gang stop pretending this time?!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve put all their cards on the table!¡± ¡°No, that guy is brilliant. Based on my understanding of Stuart, he will continue to lie low.¡± ¡­ The members in NX cafe saw the latest mission rankings and started discussing the rankings enthusiastically. Suddenly, a doubtful voice sounded from the southeast corner, ¡°Name Stolen has disappeared from the rankings. It wouldn¡¯t be so lively today if he didn¡¯t accept this mission!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The beggar and Name Stolen are relaxed back there. Name Stolen must be at the bottom of the rankings.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I would¡¯ve forgotten about Name Stolen if you didn¡¯t mention him. Now that you did, I find it strange that he accepted this mission so carelessly. I wonder if Name Stolen is holding back.¡± ¡­ At this moment, an older person sitting close to the screen said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to be careless in other missions. As far as I know, only the top 50% can enter King of the Land¡¯s final stage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to be careless with other missions, but as far as I know, only the top 50% of people can enter the final mission for this king of the land mission. ¡°Although starting from the third stage is the embodiment of true strength, one can¡¯t enter the sixth stage if one doesn¡¯t have a good foundation from the start.¡± ¡°Do you mean the beggar and Name Stolen might not even see the final stage?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s one of the mission¡¯s mysteries,¡± the older person nodded meaningfully and continued, ¡°One can¡¯t continue doing the King of the Land mission. However, one can only benefit from others if one continues to maintain one¡¯s strength, allocate one¡¯s energy irrationally, and make tactical arrangements. Unless¡­¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± The people around the older person asked in unison. Simultaneously, many pairs of expectant eyes in the cafe looked at the older person. The older person noticed everyone looking at him and remained calm. He slowly sipped his coffee and said, ¡°Unless one has the strength of the one and only Mighty Knight!¡± When the members heard the codename, Mighty Knight, most who knew the owner of that name became excited. Some even exclaimed in surprise. Memories of that person instantly appeared in the members¡¯ minds. ¡°Are you talking about the one holding the record for this mission? The youngest Buried City diamond member, The Mighty Knight, who holds Buried City¡¯s eternal VIP seat?!¡± ¡°Mighty Knight, huh? He¡¯s a god-like legend throughout Buried City!¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard he¡¯s also the youngest high-level powerhouse in the outside world. He created countless records!¡± ¡°Of course, I know him. He¡¯s my idol, the God in my heart forever!¡± The older person heard everyone¡¯s discussion and started reminiscing about decades ago. He subconsciously revealed a pondering expression, making everyone think there was a story between him and Mighty Knight that no one else knew. When the discussions about Mighty Knight slightly cooled down, someone started bringing up another topic, ¡°Which team do you think will be the first to enter the final stage¡¯s core, and who do you think will kill the S-rank Magical Beast?¡± The topic quickly attracted many to participate in a discussion. ¡°Considering the older person¡¯s words, I think it¡¯s hard to guess which team will be the first to enter the core. After all, the first to arrive might not necessarily be the last laugh. ¡°On the contrary, it might be King Guo, Stuart, who will reap the benefits,¡± A man wearing a cap said while fiddling with the black crystal in his hand. ¡°King Guo?! Hahaha, that codename suits Stuart all too well. Still, I think he will be the one to do it.¡± ¡­ As the members discussed, the teams participating in King of the Land entered the mission¡¯s third stage. Landis¡¯s expression turned grave after understanding the situation and witnessing the teams defeating the second stage¡¯s boss. He shook his head, gently pulled Moss aside, and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not looking good, young man.¡± ¡°I noticed how smoothly they completed the two stages, old man. Is there something wrong?¡± Moss asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s something wrong,¡± Landis sighed and continued, ¡°There was a strange movement but not too strange. No one has been interested in this mission for two years.¡± ¡°What do you mean by strange movement, old man?¡± ¡°The first and second stages are typically straightforward. But judging from their feedback, it¡¯s a little too straightforward.¡± Landis gestured around and frowned as he spoke. He continued, ¡°Look, we¡¯re already in the third stage, and there are fewer beasts than before. This isn¡¯t a natural phenomenon.¡± ¡°What does it all mean, old man?¡± ¡°Based on my experience, the difficulty will be more intense from the fourth stage onward, especially the boss!¡± Landis looked into the distance and fell into deep thought. A moment later, he thought of something and said anxiously, ¡°Quick, young man! Time is precious! Take advantage of the fact that this stage is easy. You must try your best to obtain as many points as possible. ¡°You must ensure you can enter the top 50% in the fourth and fifth stages. You must try your best to maintain your strength and use everyone else¡¯s strength. Only then can you hope to kill the final S-rank Magical Beast!¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Moss nodded smilingly. He was about to leave when the older man¡¯s actions shocked him. Landis nudged Moss, thoughtfully saying, ¡°You can go ahead, young man. I won¡¯t get in your way.¡± He allowed Moss to go by himself mainly because he had witnessed Moss killing a group of Evil-eyed Sabertooth Tigers at the start of the first stage. He realized how brilliant Moss¡¯s sword skills were, not to mention the young man¡¯s shields. Landis knew Moss no longer needed his protection. On the other hand, he did not want to expose his true identity yet, so he pretended not to be a burden to Moss. Moss summoned Little Seven and solemnly said to Landis, ¡°Although we¡¯ve not known each other long, you¡¯ve helped me tremendously. Since we¡¯re traveling together, I can¡¯t bear to leave you behind.¡± As he spoke, he patted Little Seven¡¯s horn and used his spiritual power to communicate with Little Seven, ¡°Protect the old man well.¡± Then Moss turned to Landis and smiled. ¡°You can ride on Little Seven, old man. You can rest assured with him around.¡± Little Seven excitedly bleated twice to Landis. It was as if he was saying, ¡°You¡¯ll be safe with me.¡± It was difficult to reject such a kind offer, so Landis simply agreed and meaningfully patted Moss¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°All right then!¡± Then he mounted Little Seven. At this moment, Landis felt a warmth in his heart and was deeply moved by Moss¡¯s kind gesture. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Moss raised his arm and yelled as Little Seven ran forward. ¡­ ¡°Holy sh*t! Am I hallucinating?! Name Stolen has entered the top 50%!¡± A member¡¯s jaw almost hit the ground near the mission desk when he saw the latest ranking. ¡°B-But he was at the bottom before. How did he get to ninth place so suddenly?!¡± ¡°Name Stolen has surpassed many teams in just one stage! Also, he has the old beggar with him!¡± ¡°There must be something wrong with the results!¡± The other members expressed their shock and disbelief. Chapter 258 - Other Teams Have Arrived! Cosmo¡¯s party excitedly exited the fifth stage within the King of the Land mission. They had just completed the fifth stage, the Giant Ape Formation. Although one of his party members had gotten injured, they were proud to be the first to enter the final stage. ¡°Get ready, everyone. We will enter the final stage in ten minutes.¡± Cosmo turned and looked at his injured party member. ¡°Jones, hurry up and heal him. We need to use our collective strength to conquer the S-rank beast.¡± Cosmo was a Buried City platinum member and had lived in Buried City for many years. He discovered that about 20 teams were interested in conquering the King of the Land mission and that the City Lord had increased the rewards for completing this mission. Therefore, he formed a team of gold members. He and his team made ample preparations because they believed 20 teams could work together for a chance to complete this mission. They would also receive an additional reward from the City Lord. Cosmo¡¯s party was getting ready when the fifth stage¡¯s spatial gate fluctuated with energy. Then Stuart and the others emerged from it. When Stuart saw Cosmo, his fierce face immediately revealed a brilliant smile. He quickly approached Cosmo and respectfully greeted him, ¡°Big Brother Cosmo, you and your team are speedy. Please call me if you need help with the S-rank beast. I will do my best.¡± Stuart rubbed his hands and continued, ¡°Cosmo, leave something for me when you conquer the beast.¡± Cosmo knew Stuart very well. Still, he nodded politely and closed his eyes to seize this precious time and continue resting. Suddenly, Tarly pointed toward the sixth stage spatial gate and exclaimed, ¡°Big Brother, how come there¡¯s another team that¡¯s faster than us?¡± Stuart raised his eyebrows and quickly turned around, dragging his chubby body toward Tarly. He quickened his pace when he saw Tarly blankly pointing at the spatial gate¡¯s fat screen. Stuart approached the screen and said to Cosmo, who also ran over. ¡°Cosmo, someone has already entered the sixth stage before us!¡± The screen displayed: ¡°Current number of teams entering the next stage: 1.¡± Cosmo looked as shocked as Stuart. ¡°Who could it be?!¡± He stood there in a daze for a moment. Indeed, he was dazed because he could not guess which team had entered the next stage before the rest. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time guessing, Cosmo. Let¡¯s hurry up and enter to see which team it is.¡± Stuart was also anxious as his tone changed slightly. Cosmo nodded as his eyes glinted. He waved his hand, saying, ¡°All of you! Set off immediately!¡± He took the lead and walked toward the spatial gate. Stuart also quickly waved to his buddies and followed closely behind Cosmo. ¡­ ¡°City Lord, a team has entered the mission¡¯s final stage!¡± ¡°Got it. Continue monitoring them!¡± Mundus could not suppress his excitement when he heard the words on the other end of the call. ¡°The others are incompetent, failing to follow the Vice City Lord!¡± The voice of self-blame sounded from the other end of the call. ¡°Oh, my big brother is participating too?¡± Mundus¡¯s voice became higher. Clang! The sound of the phone hanging up came from the other side of the call. Mundus instantly calmed down when he heard that. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll continue observing and send two more people to support you in a while. Report to me if there¡¯s any progress.¡± After hanging up the call, Mundus fixed his gaze on the screen displaying the scene in the fifth stage¡¯s mission area. He felt conflicted at that time. He was thrilled to hear that several teams had entered the final stage. He had a hunch that there would be teams that could complete this mission soon, meaning he could finally untie the knot in his heart. However, he was also concerned about his elder brother. Although Landis was powerful, only one person was with him in the final stage. Even if Moss were as powerful as Landis, it would be dangerous for just two people to enter the final stage. ¡°Sigh, why won¡¯t my brother listen to me and bring a few more people along?!¡± Mundus slammed the coffee table, shattering the tempered glass into pieces. ¡­ Moss and Landis arrived at the final stage¡¯s core. A Mutated T-rex as tall as a five-story building stood at the core¡¯s center. It stood out among the crowd. It was spitting fire and roaring at Moss, who was observing it. It was as if it warned the intruders not to invade its territory. There was a mass of spinosaurus, behemoths, and Savage Dragons within a 30-meter radius around Moss. People called the Magical Beast a Mutated T-rex because its forelimbs were more prominent and robust than usual. Its claws and teeth were also unusually sharp. Moss threw a hard granite rock at the T-rex to test it. His actions angered the T-rex, so it used its claws and teeth to tear the rock apart like a piece of tofu. Landis quickly pulled Moss 10 meters away and warned, ¡°We¡¯re now 60 meters away from the Mutant T-rex, young man. Even so, we¡¯re not safe.¡± He paused and observed his surroundings with extra vigilance. He said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get close to the S-rank Mutated T-rex if you don¡¯t have strong defenses.¡± Moss nodded as his mind raced. He was not worried about the beast¡¯s attacks since he possessed Absolute Defense. However, he would face the T-rex and its companions¡¯ combined attack if he could not kill the Mutated T-rex within a minute. Even if he killed the Mutant T-rex without Absolute Defense¡¯s protection, 30 times his full strength or Holy Belief-enhanced shields, could he defend against the large group of carnivorous dinosaurs? However, Moss thought about his ten times increased speed and agility from Holy Belief. He could reduce the damage he received by 10% and have a high chance of avoiding the other party¡¯s attacks. Moss¡¯s heart jolted, and he revealed a confident smile. ¡°Old man, you and Little Seven must help me attract the beasts guarding the Mutant T-Rex elsewhere. I will charge in and kill the T-rex immediately after.¡± ¡°Baa, baa!¡± Little Seven bleated excitedly. It would lower its head and raise its big horns from time to time. It had utterly prepared itself for battle. The older man was amazed as he sat atop Little Seven. His eyes were wide open as he looked at Moss. ¡°I know you¡¯re strong, but it¡¯s dangerous for you to face an S-rank beast alone, young man. ¡°However, I can¡¯t stop you if you insist on going. I only want to advise you not to act recklessly. If you can¡¯t beat the beast, you must run.¡± Moss nodded gratefully. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful. You two be careful too.¡± As he spoke, he saw a figure running over from the corner of his eye. Chapter 259 - How Did He Do It?! Moss saw the figure and knew another team had arrived. He patted Little Seven¡¯s horn, summoned two shields, and flew toward the Mutant T-rex. He flapped two shields and soared into the sky as the T-rex guarded its group of beasts. He reached a certain height and glided toward the T-rex. During this time, he did not immediately use Absolute Defense. Moss did that because he wanted to see if his defense stat could withstand the guarding beasts¡¯ attacks. More importantly, he wanted to wait for the best time to attack and the most effective attack point before using Absolute Defense. After all, Absolute Defense only lasted one minute. Landis was shocked when he saw Moss¡¯s actions. He sighed inwardly, ¡®So, knights can do these things?¡± ¡­ When Cosmo and Stuart¡¯s teams arrived at the core, they were utterly stunned by the scene. They saw the old beggar riding a Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep around a 30-meter-wide group of Magical Beasts. In the circle¡¯s center, a masked person glided above the T-rex and many beasts. The masked person¡¯s speed was astonishing as there were afterimages between his ups and downs. The injured Skinny Monkey pointed forward, limping toward Stuart beside him, and said in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Name Stolen?! H-How could he¡­¡± ¡°Why are you panicking?!¡± Stuart glanced at Cosmo from the corner of his eyes and purposely shouted, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a problem with a platinum member like Cosmo!¡± After saying that, he approached Cosmo and said respectfully, ¡°Big Brother Cosmo, that guy is Name Stolen, and he¡¯s only a gold member. If he can fight the S-rank beast, the beast isn¡¯t as powerful as the rumors say. ¡°The beasts on the outer perimeter don¡¯t seem helpful to the S-rank beast. Even the old beggar riding a sheep can handle them.¡± ¡°Do you think we should charge in now and destroy that S-rank beast?! We don¡¯t want the other teams behind us to catch up and steal our thunder, do we?¡± Cosmo looked at the other teams flashing behind him as he spoke. He wanted to wait for the others to get closer and attack the beasts together. However, his heart started to stir when he heard Stuart¡¯s intense words. Cosmo looked at the constantly approaching figures behind him and gritted his teeth as if he had made a great decision. It was worth the gamble for the reward. After a moment, Cosmo shouted, ¡°Everyone, attack together! Victory is right before us!¡± Since the boss had spoken, his underlings could not disobey. All of Cosmo¡¯s members attacked the beasts before them as soon as Cosmo finished speaking. Stuart and the others followed behind team Cosmo and wandered around the perimeter to support them. As soon as they exchanged blows with the beasts, the team members realized the beasts were not as weak as Stuart said. They felt betrayed. However, they saw Name Stolen and the circle¡¯s center, which seemed to be an illusion. The others felt like Name Stolen was in an entirely different league than them. The others fought hard against the outer perimeter beasts but could only brace themselves and attack from the inside to obtain rewards. Otherwise, how could they complete the mission if they could not even touch a hair on the S-rank beast? Moreover, Cosmo had taken the lead as the group leader, so the others could only grit their teeth and charge forward. However, the more they fought, the more suspicious they became. ¡°Every word King Guo said was accurate. He even said these beasts¡¯ attacks are ineffective. If this is ineffective, then what is effective?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already difficult to fight these dinosaurs one-on-one, let alone deal with this circular formation they have set up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s pointless to continue like this. I used nine oxen and two tigers to kill a Savage Dragon! Not to mention, even the leader would need to spend four to five minutes killing a spinosaurus.¡± ¡°If this continues, when will we teach the T-rex?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to doubt my entire life. How is Name Stolen doing this?! Not to mention he¡¯s alone!¡± ¡­ As Cosmo¡¯s team communicated through their earphones, two more teams rushed toward the core. The Buried City members could not do anything against the large group of beasts on the outer perimeter, even with two more teams. They could only brace themselves and attack from the outside. A smile appeared on Landis¡¯s face when he saw four teams coming to attack from the outside. ¡°Now we can depend on the others to deal with the beasts guarding the T-rex.¡± He patted Little Seven¡¯s horn and pointed at Moss in the circle¡¯s center. ¡°Let¡¯s go and support him!¡± Little Seven¡¯s horn kept rising as if he understood Landis. ¡°Baa, baa!¡± Little Seven carried the older man and charged toward the group of beasts. Upon hearing Little Seven¡¯s cries, some of the weaker beasts panicked and dodged to the sides. However, Little Seven collided head-on with the more powerful beasts that stood in its way. Although Little Seven¡¯s body was relatively weaker in its youth stage compared to the enormous beasts, it was still a mythical beast¡ªthe Sacred Tabu Sheep. The beasts that Little Seven hit fainted one after another. During this process, Landis did not stay idle. He continuously removed blue-purple glass bottles from his pocket and threw them at the surrounding beasts. He was a veteran alchemist. The blue-purple potions he used were illusion potions he had developed to turn his enemies into allies. After inhaling the illusion gas, one would think of the user as their own. A moment later, Little Seven and Landis arrived at the circle¡¯s center with the help of the other beasts that had inhaled Landis¡¯s illusion gas. ¡°Roar!¡± The T-rex became even more irritable when it saw another intruder. Previously, Little Seven was at the perimeter, far away. It did not display its spiritual power and unique aura, so the T-rex did not sense its presence. However, it quickly reacted when Little Seven got close, crazily spraying flames at Moss and Little Seven. It retreated to a triangular position and faced Moss and Little Seven, roaring continuously at Little Seven. The surrounding dinosaurs heard the T-rex¡¯s roars and rushed in Little Seven¡¯s direction. ¡°This is it!¡± Moss¡¯s heart shook. He knew his chance to attack had arrived because Little Seven and Landis¡¯s arrival had attracted the T-rex¡¯s attention. He revealed a smug smile and immediately activated Absolute Defense. He waved his five-star fire-imbued Red Flame Holy Sword and struck the T-rex¡¯s legs. A dark red halo passed through the T-rex¡¯s legs. ¡°Roar!¡± A terrifying scream shook the entire core as the T-rex finally realized how terrifying the human was. The human had sliced through the T-rex¡¯s steel-like legs, making it crazier. It roared as it continuously spat flames at Moss, wanting to incinerate the human. Chapter 260 - So This Could Unlock High However, the T-rex and everyone else did not expect the magma-like fire breath not to affect Moss¡¯s shield. Just as the T-rex and everyone else was in shock, Moss¡¯s afterimage had already gone straight for the T-rex¡¯s head. A blazing red flame with a golden glow streaked across as the T-rex¡¯s enormous head fell to the ground with a loud boom. Boom! Everything happened quickly, and the T-rex did not even have the time to scream before its life ended. The surrounding beasts fled in all directions when they saw the human killing the Mutant T-rex. However, more than a dozen beasts became crazier and attacked the other intruders without regard for their lives. However, the small number of beasts was no match for the others. The others quickly finished off the beasts but discovered Name Stolen and the old beggar had already left. ¡°Is it over, Big Brother? Did Name Stolen kill the S-rank beast?¡± ¡°I was fighting a beast when I heard a crashing sound.¡± ¡­ Stuart became suspicious when he heard his subordinates¡¯ discussions. He dragged his chubby self to Cosmo¡¯s side and said respectfully, ¡°Cosmo, do you think those two killed the S-rank beast?¡± ¡°Besides him and the beggar, no one else was in the center. Who else could it be?¡± Although Cosmo was unwilling to accept that a gold member had killed an S-rank beast, he had no other choice. ¡°Name Stolen is just a mere gold member. No matter how I look at it, I can¡¯t imagine him doing this,¡± Stuart rolled his eyes as he continued lowly, ¡°Do you think there are other possibilities? Maybe the City Lord sent his elites to harvest the goods. ¡°Maybe he wanted to make this matter known to look for members to join his elite team but doesn¡¯t want to give out rewards.¡± ¡°The City Lord probably wouldn¡¯t, considering his character. If he wants to recruit and fulfill his promise, wouldn¡¯t he set a better example?!¡± Cosmo shook his head and said affirmatively. ¡°Could that old beggar be an expert?¡± Stuart¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his mouth was wide enough to fit a fist. ¡­ Mundus picked up the phone, and Stallone¡¯s excited voice sounded from the other end of the call, ¡°City Lord, someone has completed the King of the Land Mission!¡± ¡°Okay, got it!¡± Mundus¡¯s tone was calm, but his heart beamed with joy. Someone had finally completed the King of the Land mission, meaning Mundus could once again mine rare ores in the Fire Region¡¯s mysterious valley. There was a secret he had discovered many years ago: One could enter the mysterious valley for 12 months if someone completed the King of the Land mission. It had been more than a year since the last time Mundus mined ores in the Fire Region¡¯s mysterious valley. This year, he also sent a few groups of people to tackle the mission. However, these groups could not withstand the S-rank beast¡¯s attacks and were unable to kill it. ¡°Oh, who completed the mission, Stallone?! I must properly reward him and his team!¡± Mundus was excited and forgot to ask who had completed the mission. Stallone quickly explained, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, City Lord. At the moment, I don¡¯t know who has completed it. I only know of five teams that had entered the final stage: Name Stolen, Cosmo, Stuart, Westbourne, and Telmore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll find out eventually. The person who completed the mission has to hand the mission to you sooner or later. Inform me as soon as you find out who it is.¡± Mundus excitedly pumped his fist after hanging up the phone. Then he thought of something and immediately picked up the phone to dial a number. ¡°Find the Vice City Lord immediately. I want to know if he¡¯s safe as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A respectful and resounding voice sounded from the other end of the call. Mundus hung up the phone again and lay on the sofa, looking at the ceiling in a daze. ¡°Who could it be? Was it that high school kid and Big Brother?¡± However, he quickly rejected that idea. Although Landis¡¯s attack stat was high, he would not be able to withstand an attack from the S-rank beast, not to mention that high schooler. Although he admitted that Name Stolen was highly talented, he knew the kid had much more room for improvement. If the kid continued developing, he would have a beautiful future. However, Moss was still too young. Everyone knew some could not withstand an attack from the S-rank beast, apart from diamond members. However, there was no guarantee that a single person could conquer the S-rank beast. Mundus silently recited the other four teams in his heart. ¡®Perhaps it was Cosmo¡¯s team. However, he tried many times before and failed.¡¯ He shook his head. A moment later, he smiled slightly because he finally realized that every team had worked together to complete the mission. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s amazing what a little teamwork can do!¡± Mundus muttered, ¡°Either way, I will heavily reward whoever it is.¡± He sat up and walked straight to the secret room. ¡­ Moss had not come out of his spatial gate yet, but the system sounded in his mind, ¡°Congratulations, you have killed an S-rank beast for the first time and unlocked a high-level achievement!¡± ¡®That¡¯s it?!¡± Moss could not help but feel excited. He initially thought he could only unlock the high-level achievement after obtaining the diamond membership or some special honor in Buried City. He did not expect to unlock it by killing an S-rank beast. He would have had more choices if he had known earlier. There were several levels 9 and 10 missions with S-rank beasts. However, Moss did not know he had obtained six top-grade crystals by killing the Mutant T-rex, which would greatly help him in his future upgrades. ¡®This is fine too!¡¯ A genuine smile appeared on Moss¡¯s face when he thought of how he had unlocked the high-level achievement and became Buried City¡¯s diamond member. ¡®Being a diamond member will be helpful to my growth later!¡¯ Moss learned about the benefits of being a diamond member from Landis as they exited the spatial gate. If it were not because he was about to start college, Moss would stay longer in Buried City. ¡°How much longer will you stay here, young man?¡± Landis knew Moss was about to start college and wanted to ask about his plans. He wanted Mundus to meet Moss before Moss left Buried City to see if Mundus could persuade him to join Buried City¡¯s elite forces. ¡°I have important things to deal with next week,¡± Moss paused and smiled at Landis, saying, ¡°I will undoubtedly return, especially since I¡¯ve become a diamond member. ¡°I know how beneficial it is, according to what you told me earlier. How can I make good use of being a diamond member if I don¡¯t return?¡± Landis nodded smilingly. ¡°Let¡¯s hand in this mission so you can claim your diamond membership!¡± Chapter 261 - Cosmo’s Influence When the Buried City members heard that someone had completed the King of the Land mission, they started speculating about who was the one who killed the S-rank Mutant T-rex. ¡°Is there any doubt about this?! Cosmo must¡¯ve been the one who killed the T-rex!¡± ¡°Cosmo is mighty!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. I heard Cosmo wasn¡¯t the first to enter the mission¡¯s final stage.¡± ¡°Tsk! Someone else entered the final stage before Cosmo? Wasn¡¯t Cosmo in the lead before that?!¡± ¡°We still don¡¯t know yet. The people who relayed the mission¡¯s progress and information didn¡¯t have enough points to enter the final stage.¡± ¡°I think Stuart, King Guo, was the one who killed the S-rank beast. That guy is cunning and rushed to the front to receive a steady stream of points at the start. Then he just sat back and saved his strength later on. Although I despise his way of doing things, it suits the King of the Land mission. ¡°Anyway, the ones who entered the final stage are Cosmo¡¯s team, Stuart¡¯s team, Sabian¡¯s team, and Telmore¡¯s team. Oh, also the old beggar and Name Stolen.¡± ¡°What? Name Stolen and old beggar also made it to the final stage? That¡¯s unbelievable!¡± ¡­ People crowded Buried City¡¯s number one casino. Many Buried City members knew the casino had taken bets for the King of the Land mission, so they went to place their bets. Everyone outside the casino could hear the commotion inside. A casino staff member shouted with all his might, ¡°Place your bets now! There are three minutes left before the bets close!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet 1,000 points on Cosmo!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll add 500 more points to my bet!¡± ¡­ Cosmo had the most support based on the odds, and the one with the least was Name Stolen. Amidst the clamor, someone made an unusual bet, ¡°I¡¯ll bet 2,000 points on Name Stolen!¡± The person was a middle-aged man with sunglasses and exquisitely styled hair. The staff member greeted the stylish man smilingly, ¡°You¡¯re very bold, sir. Please wait a moment while I register your bet.¡± Although that¡¯s what the staff member said, he thought the stylish man was just a wealthy idi*t. Soon after registering the man¡¯s bet, the staff member smiled and returned the membership card to the stylish man. ¡°Here¡¯s your membership card, sir. I wish you the best of luck. Thank you for supporting our casino!¡± The stylish man nodded and turned to leave. However, a kind-looking older man with bright eyes holding a cane stopped the stylish man. He asked curiously, ¡°Excuse me, sir. May I know why you bet on Name Stolen? After all, 2,000 points are no small amount.¡± The stylish man looked at the kind man and thought he looked familiar. He stopped and said, ¡°You look familiar. Besides, the bet is about to close, so I might as well tell you my reason for betting on Name Stolen. ¡°Everyone knows which five teams made it to the final stage, but I¡¯ve just received the latest first-hand news. Stuart, Telmore, Cosmo, and Sabian weren¡¯t the first to enter the mission¡¯s core. Therefore, we can prove that Name Stolen was the first to enter the core using a simple elimination process.¡± The stylish man paused and continued with certainty, ¡°Name Stolen ranked last when the first and second stages ended, but he was the first to enter the core. That is enough to prove how strong this person is.¡± The kind man nodded and stared expectantly at the stylish man. The stylish man paused again to comb his exquisite hair. ¡°However, that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean he killed the S-rank beast. Still, most have never completed this mission, including the other four.¡± ¡°Therefore, I firmly believe Name Stolen was the one who completed this mission based on my hunch and what I said.¡± The kind man clapped his hands and praised, ¡°What a beautiful analysis!¡± Some who heard the analysis could not help but say regretfully, ¡°I would have bet a little on Name Stolen if I had known about that earlier.¡± The kind man bid farewell to the stylish man and exited the casino smilingly while leaning on his walking stick. ¡­ Meanwhile, Buried City¡¯s mission desk had become a hangout spot for the city¡¯s members. People filled the mission desk inside and out. The members were fortunate to witness who had completed the King of the Land mission. As everyone looked forward to it, Sabian and Telmore¡¯s team members walked toward the mission desk. Even though they looked confident, they were not energetic. The other Buried City members tactfully made way for the members who participated in the final stage and praised them. ¡°Good job there, guys!¡± ¡°Tell us what happened in the core later!¡± ¡°We¡¯re proud of you!¡± ¡°I told you! Sabian and Telmore¡¯s team were the ones who completed the mission!¡± A tall and thin man proudly said, as if he was the God of predictions. However, a gentleman beside him did not like what the thin man said. He snorted and said, ¡°Wipe that smug smile off your face. Anyone with high rankings can get points from a mission of this caliber. ¡°Then they can come to the mission desk and submit the mission to obtain their corresponding points.¡± ¡­ Everyone was in heated discussion as the two teams handed over their membership cards to the manager at the mission desk. However, Stallone said something that destroyed the hope of those who supported Sabian and Telmore¡¯s teams. ¡°I¡¯ve settled your points. Thank you for your participation, and I hope you can achieve better results next time.¡± The crowd became restless and stepped forward, bombarding the participants with questions. ¡°Sabian, who killed the S-rank beast?!¡± ¡°Telmore, tell us what happened!¡± ¡­ The members of Sabian and Telmore¡¯s teams smiled bitterly and shook their heads, indicating they were not clear about the situation either. Immediately after, they left the noisy mission desk. At that moment, someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Hey, Stuart¡¯s team is here, and Cosmo is behind them!¡± As soon as the others heard this, they turned to look toward the mission desk entrance. They were waiting for the precious moment to witness a miracle. ¡°Cosmo is finally here. I placed a big bet on him just now!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Even if many teams worked together to complete the mission, I firmly believe Cosmo was the one who killed the S-rank beast in the end!¡± ¡°King Gou is the best at taking advantage of others under such circumstances.¡± ¡­ Everyone was having a heated discussion when Moss and Landis appeared and approached the mission desk. Chapter 262 - What Kind of Script Is This?! The appearance of Name Stolen and the old beggar sparked a heated conversation among the Buried City members. ¡°Look, Name Stolen is here too. This is going to be interesting!¡± ¡°One of these three teams must¡¯ve completed the mission.¡± ¡°Yeah, the answer to the riddle is about to be revealed. Great, now I feel the urge to go to the toilet!¡± ¡­ It was also many members¡¯ first time seeing Name Stolen, and they could finally match a face to the codename. They expressed a lot of emotions. ¡°So, he¡¯s Name Stolen.¡± ¡°D*mn, he has already taken up so many top-ranking spots in less than two months, yet I finally get to see what he looks like today!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen this masked person on a mission before. I knew that newbie was something special!¡± ¡°He¡¯s been here for less than two months, yet he dared to accept a level 10 mission. I¡¯m impressed by his courage.¡± ¡­ Many of Cosmo¡¯s fans became jealous when they heard the others talking about Name Stolen. ¡°Now we¡¯ll finally know who completed the King of the Land mission. Only those who are truly capable can complete it.¡± ¡°Exactly, don¡¯t stray from the topic at hand. Today¡¯s concern is about the King of the Land mission!¡± ¡­ Stuart respectfully watched the old beggar and Name Stolen approach the mission desk. Then he did something that made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. He sprinted toward the old beggar and bowed. Then he knelt on the ground with a clang and solemnly said to the old beggar, ¡°Old man, I apologize for not recognizing you earlier. I¡¯ve offended you in many ways in the past and hope you won¡¯t hold it against me.¡± He kowtowed three times in a row, shocking his subordinates. However, his subordinates followed suit since their boss was bowing before Landis. What happened next was even more shocking as Cosmo also bowed to Landis. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m sorry for disrespecting you too. I hope to learn more from you in the future!¡± Cosmo initially heard Stuart¡¯s words and combined them with his own analysis. He guessed that the old beggar was the one who most likely killed the S-rank beast. He was even more confident with his judgment when he saw Landis walking over in an imposing manner and how respectful Name Stolen was toward him. Therefore, Cosmo hurriedly went to greet Landis. This sudden turn of events shocked everyone, even Landis. Some who reacted quickly seemed to have understood something, but they were even more shocked after understanding it. They could not help but exclaim, ¡°Is the old beggar the King of the Land?!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°What an insane plot twist! So, he¡¯s the one who completed the mission?!¡± ¡°This powerhouse laid low all this time. I¡¯ve always thought he was just an old beggar who sold information in Novice Village!¡± ¡­ Landis was dumbfounded when he heard the crowd¡¯s discussions. However, he quickly reacted, ¡®They must¡¯ve misunderstood the situation, thinking I¡¯m the one who killed the S-rank beast.¡¯ With that thought in mind, he hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°I cannot accept such praise!¡± Landis¡¯s words convinced Stuart of his judgment even more. He hurriedly knelt, scurried forward, and hugged Landis¡¯s thigh. He said shamelessly, ¡°I won¡¯t let go if you don¡¯t forgive me!¡± Landis shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Get up. I don¡¯t hold a grudge against you,¡± then he cupped his fist at Cosmo and said, ¡°Greetings!¡± When Stuart finally let go, a smile appeared on Landis¡¯s face. Although Landis made people uneasy for a moment, his smile was genuine as he continued, ¡°Stuart, Cosmo, I think you¡¯ve greatly misunderstood the situation.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Stuart stared at Landis confusedly, and Cosmo was stunned. ¡°Hahaha, you guys must think I¡¯m the one who killed the Mutated T-rex,¡± Landis looked at Moss and continued smilingly, ¡°He¡¯s the one who completed the mission.¡± Landis¡¯s voice was not loud but like a thunderbolt striking the Buried City members. The crowd exclaimed: ¡°What?! Name Stolen completed the mission?!¡± ¡°D*mn! Even an Oscar Award winner can¡¯t write such a plot twist!¡± ¡°S-So, a gold member killed the S-rank beast? I¡¯m in utter disbelief!¡± ¡­ The news utterly floored Stuart, but he quickly reacted, thinking, ¡®Name Stolen must be one of the old beggar¡¯s puppets since a knight cannot possibly kill an S-rank beast no matter how much effort he put in.¡¯ Then he respectfully said to Landis, ¡°Old man, since you said he¡¯s the one who completed the mission, don¡¯t you think we should see what he looks like under that mask?¡± Moss standing on the sidelines, could sense the hidden meaning behind Stuart¡¯s words. Still, Moss did not want to make things difficult for Landis. Therefore, he removed his mask before Landis could respond. His mask removal caused another massive stir among the crowd. ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the young man who won two consecutive matches in his beginner mission in Novice Village?!¡± ¡°I saw him in a Mystic Realm once. He¡¯s speedy and mighty. I was still wondering who this young man was at that time!¡± ¡­ After finally seeing the young man¡¯s true face, Stuart thought he looked handsome, had an extraordinary temperament, and possessed a strong aura. However, Stuart also thought the boy was still a young knight and not a true expert. Therefore, he said to Landis, ¡°He looks like he¡¯s underage and is also a knight. You must be joking, old man.¡± ¡°I ain¡¯t joking! Let him swipe his membership card, and everything will be clear!¡± Landis waved his hand. Rumble, rumble. Before he could finish speaking, the sound of wheels rolling through the gravel sounded from the outside. A moment later, a tall, burly messenger with a charming air entered the mission desk. He walked straight to Stallone and said, ¡°The City Lord has prioritized the King of the Land mission. We must know who is the one who killed the Mutant T-rex!¡± Then the burly messenger pointed toward the open door. ¡°That¡¯s the Mutant T-rex¡¯s carcass the City Lord ordered the citizens to extract from the mission¡¯s core. The City Lord has noted the carcass as the best source of evidence.¡± As soon as the burly messenger finished speaking, everyone at the mission desk walked out the door. ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone was shocked when they saw the T-rex¡¯s head, which was as big as a house. The more cowardly members backstepped when they saw the T-rex¡¯s still opened eyes. Stuart asked in surprise, ¡°Sir, what does the City Lord mean by doing this?¡± The burly messenger pointed at the apparent burn marks on the T-rex¡¯s wound and said indifferently, ¡°Please pay attention to the position of the wound on the beast¡¯s neck. The City Lord said only a high-star fire element weapon could do that.¡± Landis said smilingly, ¡°The City Lord is wise! This young man killed the Mutant T-rex with his fire element sword,¡± he looked at Stuart and Cosmo as he continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can tell this young man to swipe his membership card to verify it.¡± ¡°Hahaha, no one can lie on their membership card!¡± Immediately after saying this, Cosmo suddenly struck toward Name Stolen. Chapter 263 - It’s Him! Cosmo¡¯s sudden action shocked everyone as they held their breaths. No one, including Moss, expected him to do such a thing. ¡®That¡¯s not good!¡¯ Landis exclaimed inwardly. He knew how strong Cosmo was. Moreover, he could tell from the wind following Cosmo¡¯s punch that he used at least 90% of his true strength. Moss would either die or get severely injured if Cosmo¡¯s punch landed. Landis was further away from Moss than Cosmo was. In addition, Cosmo¡¯s attack was so sudden. At that moment, it was too late for Landis to save Moss. Cosmo¡¯s fist suddenly stopped when everyone thought the punch would send Moss flying. There was a translucent shield in front of Cosmo¡¯s fist. ¡°Wow!¡± The surrounding members instinctively exclaimed. ¡°That kid didn¡¯t move an inch!¡± ¡°Such terrifying defenses!¡± ¡°Hmph, Cosmos just showed that punk mercy!¡± ¡­ No matter what the others said, Landis saw what happened and felt shocked. When he and Moss were at the mission¡¯s core, Landis was too busy with the intense battle and did not have the time to observe Moss¡¯s performance up close. However, he was up close and personal this time and could see everything clearly. Moss¡¯s shield did not show the slightest crack, and the shield appeared very quickly. ¡®What insane defenses!¡¯ Landis praised inwardly. He instantly understood why Moss was not afraid of facing the Mutant T-rex¡¯s attacks. It was because of his insane defense stats. Moreover, it succeeded in causing momentary doubt in the T-rex. In that short moment, Moss took the opportunity to kill the S-rank beast. Cosmo understood what had happened. He was utterly shocked when his fist felt a powerful force and saw not even the slightest crack on Moss¡¯s shield. After all, 90% of Cosmo¡¯s strength could deal 20 tons of damage. At this moment, Cosmo did not notice he had gotten injured when his terrifying punch landed on the opponent¡¯s shield due to shock. However, he had not gotten severely injured, thanks to Moss. After Moss instinctively used Absolute Defense, he knew things were not looking good, so he instantly pulled back his shield. That action reduced most of the force from Cosmo¡¯s punch. Otherwise, Cosmo¡¯s right arm would probably be crippled now. Moss also heard the crowd¡¯s discussions, so he cupped his hands and respectfully said to Cosmo, ¡°Thank you for showing mercy, Senior Cosmo.¡± As soon as he said those words, the crowd became even more shocked, especially Cosmo and Landis. ¡®Good!¡¯ Cosmo praised inwardly. Then he thundered, ¡°Your defensive ability makes me sincerely admire you!¡± He solemnly bowed to Moss and continued, ¡°To conquer the King of the Land mission at such a young age is truly impressive, young hero.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± He bid farewell to Moss and turned to leave. Soon after, Stallone ran out from the mission desk with Moss¡¯s membership card and shouted excitedly, ¡°Congratulations, Name Stolen! You¡¯ve conquered the King of the Land mission and obtained 1,100 points. Oh, and don¡¯t forget your diamond membership title! ¡°In addition, the City Lord will reward you with ten times the points you earned for completing this mission. That¡¯s an extra 11,000 points!¡± There was another uproar among the crowd. ¡°Awesome! You got 12,100 points for completing the mission! That¡¯s more than I can get in half a year!¡± ¡°That kid is someone even Cosmo admires. Name Stolen has completely shattered my expectations!¡± ¡°I never expected him to be so young!¡± ¡­ Initially, some still doubted Moss, but after hearing Cosmo and Stallone¡¯s words, their doubts disappeared. All the crowd felt was shock and admiration. At this moment, the burly messenger bowed to Moss. ¡°Mr. Name Stolen, congratulations on completing the King of the Land mission. The City Lord would like to have an audience with you!¡± He handed Moss a black invitation card with a gold border as he spoke. ¡°N-Now?¡± Moss asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, the City Lord is waiting for you in the City Lord Region!¡± The burly messenger made an invitation gesture and looked at Moss smilingly. Moss nodded and followed the burly messenger toward the City Lord Region. Landis watched Moss¡¯s receding backs and prepared to leave, quickening his pace to move toward the City Lord Region. When the essential people left, the surrounding members dispersed. Although everyone had left, Name Stolen was still the most talked about topic among the citizens. ¡°Name Stolen has only been in Buried City for two months but has already obtained outstanding achievements. He reminds me of Mighty Knight. ¡°Although Name Stolen did not break Mighty Knight¡¯s record in the King of the Hill mission, he¡¯s the youngest ever to do so. I heard Name Stolen isn¡¯t even 18 yet!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s good to follow Name Stolen on his missions in the future. As long as he¡¯s around, there¡¯s no mission we can¡¯t complete!¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious now. What will happen when Name Stolen meets the City Lord? Also, what is that reward the City Lord promised?¡± ¡­ The buildings in the area deeply attracted Moss¡¯s attention as he walked toward the City Lord Region. He was utterly amazed by the surrounding architecture. The buildings and structures looked discrete and natural. If one were not observant, one would not notice certain buildings. A moment later, the burly brought Moss into a cave. Moss felt like he had suddenly transmigrated into a magnificent palace. Just as Moss was admiring the structures and skilled craftsmanship, he stopped before a nine-foot-high door by the burly messenger. This time, Moss was shocked by the number of people there instead of the structure. As soon as he entered, he saw a middle-aged man with white hair, noble clothing, and sparkling eyes alongside an older man with white hair who was wearing a black Chinese tunic and possessed an extraordinary temperament. One of them approached Moss to welcome him. ¡®Isn¡¯t that the old man from Novice Village?!¡¯ Moss was shocked. Before Moss could speak, the older man walked over and shook Moss¡¯s hand. The older man¡¯s kind smile gave Moss a comfortable feeling of familiarity. ¡°Your guess is right, Moss. It¡¯s me, the old beggar. Welcome!¡± He gestured to Moss and continued, ¡°That is the City Lord.¡± Before Landis finished speaking, Moss had already reached out to shake hands with Mundus. ¡°Welcome, Moss!¡± Mundus gave Moss a big hug and took his hand, walking into the mansion¡¯s inner area. ¡°Come inside. Let¡¯s sit and talk, shall we?¡± Chapter 264 - Sincere Invitation! The trio entered a European-style living room with a crystal chandelier. Landis enthusiastically moved Moss to the most distinguished guest seat and looked at him smilingly. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you, Moss.¡± Landis entirely differed from his usual lazy beggar demeanor. He wore a Chinese tunic suit and looked energetic with two bright eyes. It was evident Landis was not an ordinary citizen. He deliberately dressed that way to show he valued Moss. ¡°We invited you here to explain something to you in person. My name is Landis. Although I¡¯m Buried City¡¯s Vice City Lord, I don¡¯t like staying idle in this mansion. I prefer to be lively and make new friends.¡± As soon as Landis finished speaking, Mundus stood up and walked straight toward Moss. Behind him was a tall, beautiful woman with wine-red hair wearing a black leather coat. She was carrying a tray with an exquisite crystal box on it. Moss stood up when he saw this. Mundus solemnly handed the crystal box to Moss and said joyfully, ¡°Congratulations on becoming Buried City¡¯s 588th diamond member, Moss!¡± Simultaneously, the women on both sides bowed in unison and said, ¡°Congratulations on becoming a diamond member.¡± Moss took the crystal box and replied politely, ¡°Thank you, City Lord.¡± Then he opened it and saw a membership card inside. Moss was shocked. ¡®What an exquisite membership card!¡¯ He first saw his number and codename inlaid with diamonds on the black card¡ªNo. 588, Name Stolen. Moss knew Buried City had put much effort into inlaying the diamond numbers. Mundus noticed Moss liked the card very much and excitedly continued, ¡°That¡¯s the second reason why we invited you here today. We wanted to present the diamond membership card to you personally! ¡°It¡¯s thanks for contributing to our beloved city. Also, I want to remind you that you are Buried City¡¯s 588th diamond member. At the same time, you¡¯re also the youngest among the 588.¡± A round of applause sounded as soon as Mundus finished speaking. A moment later, the living room quieted as he waved to the others, saying, ¡°You may take your leave.¡± Landis approached Moss and sat down when the women left the room. He said smilingly, ¡°We have something to discuss with you, Moss.¡± ¡°Sir, can I call you sir? Please, speak your mind.¡± Moss appeared calm. Moss could tell the duo wanted to talk to him about something meaningful based on how the others behaved. Although he did not know what it was, he knew it was significant to the brothers. ¡°I only have one brother, Moss. My only intention now is to help him develop Buried City. I think of you as a friend, so I don¡¯t want to hide anything from you. We¡¯ve been building a team of elites for Buried City. Our initial plans were to maintain order here. ¡°However, there have been spatial anomalies happening frequently. We¡¯re actively strengthening the elite team now to better cope with the dangers that may come. Hence, the most important reason for inviting you here today is to ask if you would join Buried City¡¯s elite team.¡± Mundus earnestly added, ¡°We sincerely hope you will accept our request, Moss.¡± After some thought, Moss answered with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sirs. I cannot agree with your request.¡± He heard the sincerity in the City Lord and Vice City Lord¡¯s voices and was delighted. It meant that they had affirmed his performance. Moreover, Moss could tell the City Lord valued talents and that he was an influential person from recent events. Still, he had only been in Buried City for less than two months, so he knew very little about the City Lord and the elite team Landis mentioned. Moreover, he did not want to be bound by Buried City. Landis and Mundus were shocked to hear Moss¡¯s reply. They did not expect the young man to reject them so firmly. Mundus frowned slightly and asked attentively, ¡°Would you reconsider?¡± ¡°N-No. Thank you for your sincere invitation and love, sirs,¡± Moss smiled at the two and continued, ¡°B-But¡­¡± Landis and Mundus¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation as they looked at Moss. ¡°But, I promise to abide by Buried City¡¯s rules as a diamond member. I will also enjoy a diamond member¡¯s rights and fulfill my obligations to Buried City. If the City Lord and Vice City Lord need me, I will do everything I can to help.¡± The two brothers stopped trying to persuade Moss when they heard his promise. After a moment, Mundus removed a black wooden box from the cabinet beside him and handed it to Moss. The wood used to make the box was rare. Moreover, there was a massive dark red crystal embedded in the box. ¡°Moss, this is Buried City¡¯s permanent VIP card,¡± Mundus solemnly said to Moss. From his expression, Moss could tell how extraordinary the VIP card was. Mundus noticed Moss¡¯s hesitance and continued, ¡°This VIP card is Buried City¡¯s most honorable item. With it, you can enjoy great treatment and use all of Buried City¡¯s resources without restrictions.¡± He paused and emphasized, ¡°To this day, you are only the tenth member to receive this honor.¡± However, Moss could not accept the VIP card when he heard how exclusive it was. He quickly waved his hand, saying, ¡°Thank you very much, City Lord, but I cannot accept such a valuable gift without any merit.¡± ¡°Please, you deserve it, Moss,¡± Landis said sincerely. He knew Moss would have questions, so he told him about the vital role of completing the King of the Land mission. After listening, Moss learned that the mission was related to the mining rights to the Fire Region¡¯s mysterious mining area. He also understood why the City Lord gave him the VIP card. Mundus wanted Moss to complete the mission to ensure they could continue mining. Although he did not say it explicitly, getting his brother¡¯s thoughts was effortless. After figuring out the whole story, Moss finally accepted the box from the City Lord. ¡°Thank you for the gift, sirs. I will cherish it!¡± Moss was grateful to the two brothers. Mundus patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Buried City is honored to have you, so I hope you treat this city as your home and visit us often.¡± Moss nodded and smiled brilliantly. Then Landis and Mundus¡¯s laugh echoed throughout the living room. ¡­ After bidding farewell to the City Lord and the older man, Moss returned to his room. He was about to lie down and rest when the system sounded in his mind, ¡°Congratulations, you have obtained the Buried City VIP card and once again unlocked a high-level achievement. You have received 80 Holy Belief points!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have completed the King of the Land mission and received 50 experience! Current experience: 521/500. You have obtained enough experience.¡± ¡­ Chapter 265 - Profession Evolution Is Completed Again! Unharmed Domain! Moss thought the system would notify him about his profession evolution, but it did not. Still, the system continued, ¡°Congratulations, you have received 21,976 points from Buried City. Your experience has rapidly increased, and your current Buried City experience has exceeded 100!¡± ¡°Congratulations, your favorability with the City Lord has reached 90%!¡± ¡°Congratulations! You have become a Buried City diamond member and unlocked the top-tier diamond membership requirements!¡± ¡°You have reached level 35 and met all requirements to become a Super Knight or Buried City Knight. Would you like to become a Super Knight or a Buried City Knight?¡± ¡®Huh?! I met the requirements to become either a Super Knight or Buried City Knight.¡¯ It was the first time Moss could choose between two professions. He quickly looked at his interface and discovered he had met all four requirements for becoming a Buried City Knight. ¡°Buried City member status: Diamond member. Unlocked.¡± ¡°Buried City experience: 105/100. Unlocked.¡± ¡°Buried City points: 21,976/18,000. Unlocked.¡± ¡°City Lord favorability: 90%/85%. Unlocked.¡± Moss was excited that he had unlocked all the requirements for evolving into a Buried City Knight but quickly calmed down after facing a happy dilemma. Buried City Knight was excellent in Buried City. However, there should be a power gap between that and being a Super Knight. Even if Moss did not know what skills he would unlock after becoming a Super Knight, the requirements to evolve into one were more complicated than becoming a Buried City Knight. After all, the harder it is to unlock something, the more powerful it should be, right? With that thought in mind, he no longer hesitated and firmly said, ¡°I chose to evolve into a Super Knight!¡± ¡°The system has received your command. You will now evolve into a Super Knight. Please wait patiently.¡± Before the notification ended, countless golden light beams enveloped his body, and a large amount of information poured into his mind. At first, Moss thought his head would explode, but as he gradually felt the warmth from the golden light beams, he started liking the feeling more and more. Then he felt an endless stream of energy pouring into his body. He was enjoying the light¡¯s warmth when the system sounded again. Ding! ¡°Congratulations, you have evolved into a Super Knight! Super Knight is a quasi-legendary profession!¡± ¡°After becoming one, you will activate a skill called the 1,000 Defenses that increases your defenses by 1,000 folds! The skill¡¯s level is currently at 20%!¡± ¡°When 1,000 Defenses reaches 100%, it will automatically awaken Unharmed Domain. It lasts 5 minutes, and its cooldown is 2 minutes!¡± 1 ¡°Unharmed Domain: Anyone or anything within a 50-meter radius of the caster can be immune to any damages. All forces hostile toward the caster within this radius will do 20% less damage, while non-hostile forces will do an extra 20% damage. ¡°The caster can continuously use this skill if the caster possesses potent enough spiritual power. Every time the caster levels up, Unharmed Domain¡¯s radius will expand by 50-meters, its duration will increase by 1 minute, and cooldown will decrease by 12 seconds. At most, the caster can reduce the cooldown to 1 minute.¡± ¡®This skill is incredible!¡¯ Moss could not help but exclaim inwardly. Previously, Absolute Defense only worked on himself, but now that he had Unharmed Domain, he and whatever he wanted to protect would be immune to damage as long as they were within range. Moreover, Unharmed Domain¡¯s duration and range would increase, while he could reduce its cooldown to as low as one minute. That way, he would resemble a steel wall, able to protect any creature or person for an adequate duration. What excited Moss was that he could reduce the opponent¡¯s defenses by 20% with Unharmed Domain. He could also do 20% more damage with it. It was equivalent to dealing 40% increased damage. The system sounded again, ¡°In addition, you will receive five bottles of luck potion and the Holy Blade skill.¡± ¡°Holy Blade: User can unleash an attack worth 50 times the user¡¯s strength stat by condensing Holy Belief. Cooldown: 1 second!¡± ¡°Luck potion: Will increase the success rate of weapon upgrades!¡± Moss was thrilled to hear he had unlocked these skills. However, he wanted to know more about the following profession evolution route and related information, so he quickly opened the profession evolution information panel. ¡°1.???, 2. Darkened Grand Knight, 3. Demon Knight, 4. Glorious Knight, and 5. Buried City Elite Knight.¡± ¡®I still have five options, which should be advanced versions of the previous ones. Still, the first one is another mystery.¡¯ Moss guessed that the first option was most likely related to his later experience, considering he had encountered this before. To verify his guess, Moss clicked on the red question marks. ¡°Holy Belief value: 1150/2500. Locked.¡± ¡°Obtain a stronger mount: Locked.¡± ¡°Spiritual power: Intermediate level. Locked.¡± ¡°Miscellaneous: Insufficient Holy Belief value. Unable to display more information.¡± ¡®Huh?¡¯ Little Seven was already a force to be reckoned with. Moreover, it had achieved a telepathic connection with Moss during its training in Buried City. The Sacred Tabu Sheep was a mythical beast, so what could be more powerful? Moss read the second requirement and thought it had much to do with the question marks. Moreover, he guessed he would receive a new notification after unlocking the new mount. However, he wondered what the new mount was, where he could find it, and how he could take it under his wing. Therefore, he decided to first focus on increasing his Holy Belief and spiritual power. At this time, he wanted a place to test his skills. ¡®Yeah, I can take on a few level 9 and 10 missions for some precious crystals.¡¯ With that thought in mind, he wanted to get up and leave when his phone rang. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Moss, do you have any spare time soon? We have a new mission at the front lines!¡± Flying Wolf¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the call. ¡°When do you need me? I start college in less than a week. I¡¯ll have spare time if it doesn¡¯t delay my report,¡± Moss said with certainty, his voice carrying a sense of anticipation. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up.¡± Moss could tell Flying Wolf was excited from his tone. After hanging up the call, Moss chose a level 10 mission card and left after checking its coordinates. Chapter 266 - Nothing Lasts Forever! Moss had stayed in Buried City for nearly two months in a blink of an eye. Moss gained experience, and Little Seven also grew exponentially during that time. He achieved a full-time job and became a Super Knight through his efforts. At the same time, he also became the highest-level diamond member and obtained the most prestigious VIP card every Buried City member dreamed of. In addition, he established close relationships with the City Lord and Deputy City Lord. One could say Moss had made achievements others might not be able to do in a lifetime. After all, there was a saying, ¡°Nothing lasts forever.¡± Moss¡¯s day of departure would arrive eventually, even though he was reluctant. On the other hand, he was about to start college; on the other, he promised Flying Wolf he would go to the front lines for a mission. Nonetheless, Mundus and Landis were also reluctant to part with Moss. When Moss explained the situation to them three days ago and told them he was leaving Buried City, the two brothers did not stop talking about him. ¡°Brother, do you think Moss¡¯s overall strength has increased again after completing the King of the Land mission?¡± Landis could not help but exclaim in admiration when he witnessed Moss¡¯s performance in the level 9 and 10 missions over the past few days. ¡°Through secretly observing him these past few days, I also think he has improved. It¡¯s unbelievable that he has improved again in just a few days.¡± ¡°Yes, although I did not see his performance in the mission personally, he has become stronger, considering the time he recently submitted his mission and the number of points he got.¡± ¡°Now he¡¯s doing level 10 missions and having a much easier time than before. What surprised me more is that his spiritual power seems to have increased exponentially!¡± Landis said in a rather shocked manner. Mundus looked at the ceiling and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Do you think there are any similarities between Moss and Mighty Knight? I wonder who is stronger because the more I look at it, the more I think Moss is Mighty Knight¡¯s shadow.¡± Landis nodded affirmatively and said with emotion, ¡°Although Moss¡¯s overall strength is weaker compared to Mighty Knight, Moss is not even eighteen years old.¡± Then he changed the topic, ¡°The spiritual power and attack Moss displayed over the past few days aren¡¯t much weaker than Might Knight¡¯s.¡± ¡°This kid is the epitome of miracles. He always brings us unexpected results,¡±Mundus sighed as he continued, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity he has to leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Brother. Moss is someone who values friendship. Since he said he would fulfill his obligations as a Buried City member, he will keep his word.¡± Landis patted his little brother¡¯s shoulder and continued firmly, ¡°Also, you must be confident in our city because our unique resources will entice him to return. We¡¯ll treat the friendship we established with him as waiting for an old friend to revisit us. Moss will return from time to time.¡± Mundus nodded and smiled at his big brother. ¡­ Moss was reluctant to leave, so he looked back once again. These past two months of battles in Buried City had brought him many improvements. After reminiscing, Moss stepped onto the bus heading to the front lines. Moss looked out of the bus window as it moved away from Buried City. He felt emotional but also looked forward to his experience at the front lines and a new life in college. Of course, when Moss thought about the spatial anomalies and the impending beast tide, he felt a sense of urgency while looking forward to it. ¡®Fortunately, many people and organizations are preparing for these things that could arrive at any time,¡¯ Moss thought as he revealed a gratified smile. Although many did not know about Buried City because it was so mysterious, Buried City¡¯s foothold was excellent, considering the City Lord¡¯s thoughts and practical actions. Even if Mundus wanted Buried City to develop more, his city had always prepared itself for the changes that could happen at any time. From that point of view, Buried City¡¯s members would not sit idly by should any threats occur. ¡®There¡¯s also the Magical Beasts Emergency Defense Center. I can go to the front lines and better understand it with Flying Wolf and Falcon,¡¯ Moss kept thinking as he relaxed and fell asleep from tiredness. ¡°Dear passengers, we are about to arrive at the Great Wall. Passengers who alight at the Great Wall, please get ready.¡± Moss heard the conductor¡¯s melodious voice and removed his backpack from the overhead luggage rack. Then he quickly moved to the front of the bus and sat next to the door. Whoosh. The door opened, and Moss hurriedly got off the bus. Moss was lost in his thoughts as he looked at the beacon tower emitting smoke in the distance when he heard a familiar voice behind him. ¡°You¡¯re quite punctual, Moss!¡± Moss quickly turned around and saw Flying Wolf. He strode toward Flying Wolf and greeted him in a friendly manner, ¡°Hello, Deputy Instructor Flying Wolf!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller and look a little pale there, kid!¡± Flying Wolf rolled his eyes at Moss and continued teasing him, ¡°Looks to me that Buried City was quite nurturing.¡± ¡°You must be kidding, Instructor Flying Wolf. There¡¯s barely any sunlight there, so it makes sense that I look pale. As for my height, well, I can¡¯t control that even if I wanted to,¡± Moss said seriously. ¡°Hahaha, you brat. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s get in the car. Falcon is waiting for us.¡± The two got into the car and sped toward the front lines. ¡­ Moss did not know if the mission was more straightforward this time or if the city¡¯s defense warriors had improved. Nonetheless, he and the others repelled a wave of Magical Beasts two and a half hours earlier than expected. Moss displayed his impressive defenses and sharp attacks during that city defense mission. Although he had just evolved into a Super Knight and had yet to awaken his Unharmed Domain, he could only rely on his defenses to increase his skills by a hundredfold at level 35. Then he could equip his shield to withstand 17.5 tons of force or equivalent damage. If he added Radiant Splendor, his defenses would increase by another 50%. His Holy Light blade skill he obtained through his awakening could unleash 50 times his full strength, significantly increasing Moss¡¯s attack power. This allowed him to attack in all directions during the mission that had just ended. Some of Moss¡¯s performance had once again impressed the city defense warriors as they expressed their admiration and shock toward him. However, Flying Wolf and Falcon felt even more shocked. ¡°It¡¯s only been two months since I last met the kid, and he has already improved so much, Flying Wolf,¡± Falcon revealed a brilliant smile as he hugged Flying Wolf¡¯s shoulder, ¡°He charged into the Magical Beast horde as if it was nothing!¡± ¡°Hahaha, didn¡¯t you notice what skill he used?¡± Flying Wolf laughed proudly. ¡°What skill?¡± Falcon asked. ¡°I think your memory has gotten fuzzy because of the war,¡± Flying Wolf gently knocked Falcon¡¯s head and continued, ¡°That was Absolute Defense!¡± ¡°Whoa! To have such attainments at such a young age is insane!¡± Falcon snapped his fingers. ¡°That reminds me of that awesome officer from last time. The effect Moss displayed is almost the same as his!¡± ¡°Yeah, but Moss is only sixteen! He even displayed it during the elite training program; I saw it again today. Now I¡¯m sure that he used Absolute Defense!¡± Flying Wolf praised Moss from the bottom of his heart. Then he said even more excitedly, ¡°However, I was more surprised with Moss¡¯s attack today. It¡¯s at least 50% higher than before!¡± ¡°50%?! Why do you say that?¡± Falcon widened his eyes and looked shocked. Chapter 267 - I Must Recruit Him! A New Chapter! ¡°That¡¯s just my gut feeling.¡± Flying Wolf looked at Falcon smilingly. ¡°Nonetheless, his attack has improved exponentially.¡± Falcon¡¯s muscular body shook, and the scar on his face twitched as he growled, ¡°What gut feeling? Are you making fun of me again?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not making fun of you,¡± Flying Wolf stopped smiling and continued with a slightly more serious tone, ¡°You saw how Moss looked when he was in the Magical Beast horde just now.¡± ¡°Take the Evil Rhinoceros, for example. Previously, Moss couldn¡¯t kill or force it to retreat even three meters away. However, he just used his shield to send it flying five meters away; and he did it with so much ease! ¡°Based on that, I could guess that his strength has increased by at least 50%,¡± Flying Wolf lightly nudged Falcon with his shoulder as he spoke. Then he pointed toward Moss with his chin and continued, ¡°Look at the 4-star Sacred Frost Sword he used in battle. He must¡¯ve obtained it in Buried City. ¡°When Moss used his 2-star Frost Knight Holy Sword in the elite training camp, he had already displayed its ice element to a very high level. Moss was like a winged tiger with his new 4-star Sacred Frost Sword. That¡¯s why I think his attack has increased by at least 50% compared to before.¡± Indeed, Moss¡¯s new 4-star Sacred Frost Sword had more than two times the power compared to his previous 2-star Frost Knight Holy Sword. More importantly, the higher the number of stars on a weapon¡¯s grade, the better it could fuse with its user¡¯s spiritual power. Moss displayed his sword in tandem with his spiritual power in the battle that had just ended. That was why he could unleash so much power. Still, that was only a 4-star weapon. Flying Wolf and Falcon would have been shocked if they saw Moss using his 5-star Red Flame Holy Sword. Falcon patted Flying Wolf¡¯s shoulder and laughed, ¡°Hahaha, now you¡¯re the one who¡¯s more observant than an actual Falcon. I¡¯m starting to think that our codenames have reversed!¡± Then he changed the topic. His eyes were shining, and his rugged face revealed an unconcealable excitement. ¡°Accompany me, Brother. I want to talk to Moss. I must recruit him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, Falcon. That kid still has to attend college. You must wait four more years to recruit him, so what¡¯s the rush?¡± Flying Wolf said disdainfully. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. We must do these things as soon as possible!¡± Falcon pulled Flying Wolf¡¯s arm and walked toward Moss. ¡°Stop spewing nonsense, and let¡¯s go!¡± Falcon and Flying Wolf slowed down their steps when they saw Moss looking at the Magical Beast territory before him in a daze. ¡°Hello, Commander Falcon and Instructor Flying Wolf.¡± Moss sensed the duo approaching and turned around smilingly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal, Moss. You can call me Falcon. We¡¯re brothers from now on,¡± Falcon replied smilingly and took the initiative to ask, ¡°What do you think about the atmosphere at the front lines? Does your blood boil every time you come here?¡± Moss nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, my blood boils every time I stand on this magnificent Great Wall, and I feel a sense of pride and achievement every time I fight back against the Magical Beasts.¡± Falcon victoriously smiled when he heard Moss¡¯s words. His eyes were full of anticipation as he said excitedly, ¡°Moss, are you interested in joining the front lines and doing something to protect humankind?¡± Moss was stunned when he heard that. ¡®Falcon is such a straightforward person. He got straight to the point with just a few sentences.¡¯ Still, Moss was a prospective college student. Even if he wanted to join Falcon, he would have to wait four more years. Mundus also tried recruiting him, so it seemed that no matter where Moss was, talent was a scarce resource. Nonetheless, it was too early to talk about joining anything. After all, he had not even registered for college yet. Thus, Moss smiled at Falcon and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m only a prospective student now, and I¡¯m still a minor. Even if I wanted to join you, I can¡¯t.¡± This place was the same as Moss¡¯s past life, as there was a rule that only those who had reached eighteen years of age could join the army. Moss was not even seventeen yet. Moss looked at Flying Wolf and Falcon with eager eyes, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°If you need me on the front lines, you can call me any time. I¡¯m duty-bound since protecting humans and fighting against Magical Beasts is every professional¡¯s job.¡± Falcon waved to an officer behind him and said, ¡°Starway, create a file for Moss now. Record his every achievement on the front lines.¡± Then he patted the bearded Starway¡¯s shoulder and said lowly, ¡°We must keep this a secret from the outside world. If anyone asks, tell them Moss is only here to experience the front lines.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Starway saluted the trio and flew toward the command center. ¡®That sounded like Falcon is going to bind me to this place now,¡¯ Moss muttered inwardly but maintained his smile. Seeing that Starway had gotten far enough away, Falcon nodded with satisfaction. ¡°How¡¯s that, Moss? The army is pretty effective, huh?¡± He patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and continued solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Moss. ¡°Even though you can¡¯t become a real soldier yet, please rest assured that the army will never forget what you¡¯ve done. Moreover, the army and the country will never mistreat you.¡± Moss nodded, looked at his watch, and said, ¡°I have to go home now, Falcon. I¡¯ll start college in a few days, and I¡¯ve been away for two months. I still need to go home and prepare, after all. Oh, do you have any good suggestions concerning which clubs to join when I¡¯m in college, Falcon?¡± Falcon heard Moss¡¯s question and immediately turned on his ¡°club expert mode,¡± saying, ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re asking the right person! I¡¯ve researched this, and you should choose the combat club. That¡¯s the most famous and one of the oldest clubs at Kyoto Institute. I guarantee you¡¯ll have unexpected gains there.¡± However, Falcon was only half an expert in club research. Although he was a front-line officer, he was thirsty for talent and had a close connection with the top 120 clubs in the country. Although Falcon was an officer on the front line, he was thirsty for talent and had a close connection with the top 120 clubs in the country. That¡¯s why he could answer Moss¡¯s question without thinking. ¡°Thank you, Falcon!¡± Moss said sincerely. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Let¡¯s go, so you can return home and prepare for college. I¡¯ll send a car to drive you two back,¡± Falcon hugged Flying Wolf as he spoke. Then the trio excitedly walked toward the military jeep. He whispered to Flying Wolf on the way, ¡°You didn¡¯t say a word and only watched the show. You have nothing better to do, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve said everything, it¡¯s unnecessary for me to repeat what you said,¡± Flying Wolf retorted unhappily, ¡°Hey, you always know what to say to rope people in..¡± ¡­ The day of the report arrived quickly, and under Moss¡¯s repeated insistence, he boarded the train to Kyoto Institute alone. He bore the expectations of the teachers, the director, and his family. Moss did not want his parents to work hard for such a simple thing as registering for college. He looked at the scenery outside the train window and thought about his upcoming college life. Moss was full of endless expectations. Chapter 268 - He Was Popular on Registration Day! Moss was no stranger to Kyoto Institute as it was his second time there. Soon, he found the registration counter. ¡°Hello, student. Are you here to register yourself?¡± A tall, bespectacled girl asked with a sweet smile when she saw Moss walking over. Moss nodded, took out his admission notice, and handed it to the bespectacled girl. The bespectacled girl opened the notice, saw Moss¡¯s name, and carefully sized him up. Her smile became more brilliant as she said somewhat excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re Moss! Please wait a moment while I go and talk to Dean Sofia.¡± The bespectacled girl quickly entered the office behind her as she spoke. ¡°Her movement technique isn¡¯t half bad. It looks like Kyoto Institute has some crouching tigers and hidden dragons.¡± Moss muttered as he saw the bespectacled girl¡¯s afterimage. A moment later, a familiar voice sounded, ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t Moss!¡± Moss saw Sofia, still wearing her work outfit, as she hurried over. The bespectacled girl from earlier was behind Sofia, alongside a tall and thin male senior. Sofia wore light makeup, and her temperament was elegant, radiating a fresh and refined feeling. ¡°I¡¯m thrilled to see you at Kyoto Institute again!¡± She warmly took the initiative to shake Moss¡¯s hands and gave him a big hug. Then she looked at the two seniors behind her and said, ¡°Jonya, you will accompany Moss the entire time. You¡¯ll show him around the campus and pass on your experience. Karlos, you will temporarily take over Jonya¡¯s job.¡± Sofia looked at Moss again with her signature smile, saying, ¡°Moss, this is Jonya. She¡¯s the best sophomore of the year, so you can ask her for advice on things you don¡¯t know.¡± Sofia hugged Moss again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m a bit busy, Moss, so I¡¯ll let Jonya accompany you today. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some other day, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, you go ahead. I¡¯ve been here before, so I¡¯m familiar with this place. I can handle myself,¡± Moss respectfully replied with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s best to listen to Dean Sofia, Moss. You can save a lot more time that way,¡± Jonya looked at Sofia and said respectfully, ¡°Leave Moss to me, Dean Sofia. You can rest assured.¡± Sofia nodded and left. After sending Sofia off, Jonya went to Moss¡¯s side and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Moss was about to exit the room when he heard the thin boy mumbling, ¡°Hmm, why is Dean Sofia acting so weird today?¡± Indeed, Sofia acted weird. Others knew her as the Ice Queen as she was typically cold toward boys. ¡­ ¡°Moss, you¡¯ve completed all your admission procedures, but we can only confirm your dormitory after the freshmen entrance test results are out. The first-year students will temporarily stay in the campus hostel.¡± Jonya¡¯s big, watery eyes repeatedly darted around, revealing a sense of flexibility. ¡°Okay, thank you so much for your guidance today,¡± Moss replied politely yet indifferently. Jonya noticed Moss did not react when she mentioned the entrance test. She could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about the test, Moss?¡± ¡°Oh, I already know about it. The institute will assign those with unsatisfactory results to Kyoto Institute¡¯s second campus, right?¡± Moss said calmly, since the test had nothing to do with him at this moment. That was a massive difference from the group of freshmen next to him who knew there would be an entrance test the following morning. ¡°How can Kyoto do this? I received an acceptance letter from them. Why would they assign me to the second campus if my results weren¡¯t good?!¡± A tall student shouted. The surrounding students discussed the situation when they heard the student¡¯s words. ¡°Yeah, why are there different treatments? Kyoto has many advantages and resources, yet they can¡¯t satisfy these hundred or so freshmen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be open-minded. The second campus is also part of Kyoto, nonetheless. It¡¯s still better than other colleges.¡± ¡°I heard Kyoto has set up entrance exams for more than ten years. Its main purpose is to take the elite cultivation route, teaching every student according to their aptitude.¡± ¡­ Among this group of students in heated discussions, others were interested in the knight profession among this batch of first-year students. ¡°Have you guys heard? There¡¯s a knight from S Country¡¯s White Deer City among us. He¡¯s the top scorer in S Country¡¯s college entrance exams!¡± ¡°Tsk! That¡¯s incredible. If I didn¡¯t hear it myself, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡± ¡°Although the teaching standards in S Country aren¡¯t that good, It¡¯s still incredible news that a knight became the top scorer!¡± ¡­ ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry too much. We won¡¯t be going to the second campus since there are students from S Country, Y Country, and G Country among us.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡­ These students would occasionally cast strange looks toward Moss as they spoke. Jonya became angrier when she heard the crowd¡¯s discussions. She was about to step forward to teach the newcomers a lesson when a pair of strong hands pulled her back. ¡°Senior Jonya, don¡¯t lower yourself to their level. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± People respected professions the most in this society. Since knights had been declining, many criticized that profession for entering an institute like Kyoto, the number one institute in the country. However, Moss had grown accustomed to it. He enjoyed it when others looked down on him because he knew he could prove his strength to the world. Jonya discreetly praised Moss when she noticed him acting as if nothing had happened, ¡®This Moss kid is quite shrewd.¡¯ Others almost pointed Moss out by name, but his expression remained unchanged as his emotions did not fluctuate. ¡®Is Moss really a sixteen-year-old?¡¯ Since the person involved behaved that way, Jonya no longer insisted on teaching those students a lesson. Instead, she smiled sweetly at Moss and said, ¡°You¡¯re new here, so I¡¯ll consider you my guest. I should be the one treating you to a meal.¡± Jonya rolled her eyes at the students and pulled Moss away as she continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Moss. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere with delicious food!¡± ¡°That pretty girl who pulled a freshman along seemed to be a sophomore. I think she¡¯s the campus belle.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that kid¡¯s background? He¡¯s already in a heated relationship with the campus bell on his first day of college?!¡± The first-year students who saw Jonya dragging Moss away felt jealous. ¡­ Nat was a student from L Country¡¯s Qingshe City. She was also L Country¡¯s top scorer in the college entrance exams and had met Moss when they visited the top three institutes. She also saw the bespectacled girl dragging Moss away and muttered, ¡°So, Moss is that popular, huh? Should I take the initiative to attack now or wait for the right opportunity?¡± After some thought, Nat steadied her mind but could not help but blush. She cursed herself for not doing her job, ¡®What the hell was I thinking?!¡¯ Then she dragged her suitcase straight to the guest house. Chapter 269 - The Brave Nat! One hundred twenty-nine elites from various provinces gathered outside the largest martial arts practice field at Kyoto Institute. The elites were anxiously waiting for the upcoming freshmen test. Since this test determined whether or not the first-year students could study on the main campus, the first-year students paid more attention to this test than the college entrance exams two months ago. After all, these 129 freshmen were the best in every province and received admission letters to Kyoto, which everyone envied. If they did not perform well this time, they might only get a diploma from Kyoto¡¯s second campus. It would be a fatal blow to any freshman if something like that happened. Moss also looked toward Long Sheng¡¯s martial arts field, thinking about something. His mind replayed what Jonia said: ¡°Do your best in tomorrow¡¯s test, Moss. The school will prioritize those who do well during the future first- and second-year student exchange competitions.¡± When the top 10 institutes tried recruiting Moss, Sofia mentioned that Kyoto had won the national first- and second-year exchange competitions five years in a row. Sofia¡¯s trump card crushed the other institutes¡¯ hopes of recruiting Moss. They knew the competition was enough to prove a school¡¯s ability to train its students. Simultaneously, if one could represent their school in this competition, it would mean one was more outstanding than the other first- and second-year students. From Moss¡¯s experience, he knew such a competition would play a significant role in his evolution. Even if it were not, it was still an excellent opportunity for Moss to assess the first- and second-year students¡¯ strengths. ¡°Freshmen, please pay attention. The freshman test will begin in 15 minutes. Please enter the test room according to the number plate you¡¯ve received. Next, please take the lead to enter the test room.¡± As the melodic announcement sounded, many could not help but look at the number plate in their hands. ¡®Number five? That means it¡¯s my turn next. It¡¯s okay since I¡¯ll have to take the test sooner or later,¡¯ Moss chanted inwardly and slowly stepped forward. ¡°Look, the student walking at the back with long flowing hair is Noel from the country¡¯s Number Four High!¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s Noel? Isn¡¯t he number one in the nation for this recent college entrance exam? He¡¯s quite handsome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s mine, so don¡¯t fight with me over him!¡± ¡­ Moss helplessly shook his head when he heard the group of girls discussing animatedly. It turned out that being a nymphomaniac had nothing to do with one¡¯s grades. More accurately speaking, when a girl with good grades became a nymphomaniac, it made people feel even more afraid of those who were capable. ¡°The seven-foot-tall bald guy at the front is Charlie. He ranked third in the college entrance exams.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the one in the middle Finley, Z country¡¯s top scorer? He ranked fifth in the college entrance exams!¡± Suddenly, a chubby boy six feet in front of Moss shouted in surprise as if he had discovered a new continent, ¡°Our number plates aren¡¯t according to our college entrance exam results, are they!?¡± His shout instantly caused heated discussions among the other students. ¡°Kyoto Institute is so awesome! They¡¯ve recruited elites who placed first, third, and fifth in the country!¡± ¡°Of course! Five of the country¡¯s top ten students have come to Kyoto!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so cool! I¡¯m proud to be able to study and live alongside these elite students for four years!¡± ¡­ Moss heard his schoolmates¡¯ discussion and carefully sized up the three people walking toward Long Sheng¡¯s martial arts practice field. ¡°Hmm, those three¡¯s spiritual powers are extraordinary!¡± After evolving into a Super Knight, Moss discovered that his spiritual power had gotten even more potent. At the same time, he felt its perception range had expanded further. He could feel others¡¯ spiritual power within 165 feet and determine their approximate level. Although the trio did not use their spiritual powers, Moss could sense their naturally emitted spiritual powers. Among the trio, Noel was the one who attracted Moss¡¯s attention the most because he could sense Noel was also at level 35. ¡®It seems the elites don¡¯t like being idle,¡¯ Moss laughed inwardly. He had trained in Buried City for two months but had not seen this trio, so the others should have similar training grounds. Moss decided to ask them about it later, and if they obliged, he would find time to train in those training grounds. A familiar voice sounded from behind him as he was in deep thought, ¡°Hello, Moss.¡± Moss turned and greeted the student smilingly, ¡°Hello, Nat. It¡¯s nice to see you again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you here again! It¡¯s also my honor to be your schoolmate,¡± Nat said gently, her face flushed red again. After much thought, Nat finally gathered the courage to greet Moss and talk to him. She thought she was brave but realized she was not brave enough after speaking to Moss. ¡°You¡¯re very impressive, Nat. You¡¯re L Country¡¯s top scorer!¡± Moss genuinely praised her. For a girl to be a top scorer in the college entrance exams was not an easy feat. Moss noticed the ¡°number four¡± plate in Nat¡¯s hand and knew her rank was higher than his, so he asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s your national ranking?¡± Nat dared not look directly into Moss¡¯s burning gaze. Instead, she lowered her head and replied subconsciously, ¡°Seventh, what about you?¡± She felt a bit regretful after answering. When Nat saw the trio just now, she knew everyone¡¯s numbers were according to their results in the college entrance exams. She knew she had ranked higher than Moss and should not have asked about his ranking, as it would seem like she was showing off. However, her mind wandered just now, and Nat was a little short-circuited when she responded to Moss¡¯s question. ¡®I¡¯m a top scorer in my country¡¯s college entrance exams, so how come my usual imposing demeanor diminishes whenever I see him?! I¡¯m more like the gentle rabbit I was back in junior high now!¡¯ Nat inwardly nagged, ¡®Does liking someone make a girl stupid?!¡¯ ¡°I admire you, Nat. Since you¡¯re a higher rank than me, I¡¯ll have to ask you for more advice in the future,¡± Moss said sincerely. He was serious when he said that. After all, Nat had ranked seventh in the country, and she was the highest-ranking female student Moss had heard of. Nonetheless, it was impressive for a girl to obtain such results in something as challenging as the college entrance exams. Nat¡¯s score was even higher than when Moss had evolved into a Holy Light Knight, so he knew there must be something special about her. Nat¡¯s red cheeks turned even redder as soon as she heard Moss¡¯s words of admiration. ¡°Y-You flatter me, Moss! I was just lucky, that¡¯s all. I should be asking for your advice instead. I will ask you many questions in the future, so please don¡¯t think I¡¯m annoying when that time comes.¡± Moss cupped his fists and bowed to Nat as he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s learn and care for each other in the future!¡± Nat followed suit and bowed back at Moss with her reddened face. Then another announcement sounded, ¡°Students number four to six and seven to nine; please prepare for your test!¡± After hearing the announcement, Moss showed Nat his number plate and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s our turn.¡± Nat nodded and followed Moss to Long Sheng¡¯s field entrance. The students started discussing again when they saw three more people walk in from the crowd. ¡°Hey, that purple-haired beauty is L Country¡¯s top scorer. Her name is Nat, and she ranked seventh in the country!¡± ¡°She lives up to her reputation!¡± ¡­ ¡°Is that Moss next to Nat?!¡± ¡°How thick-skinned is that knight?! It¡¯s time for his test, so how dare he harass my Goddess now?!¡± Amid the doubts, Moss showed the teacher in charge his number five plate. When the first-year students saw this, it immediately stunned them. Chapter 270 - This Kid Is Improving Too Fast, but I Like It! Moss had just finished his test and noticed student number 12 exiting with him. Since Nat still stood at Long Sheng¡¯s field, looking inside, Moss walked straight to her and asked, ¡°How long have you been out, Nat?¡± ¡°Oh, not long at all. I just came out a while ago too.¡± Nat¡¯s gaze seemed elusive because she had been out for a while. However, she did not complete the ninth question within the stipulated time and felt depressed. The teacher called her off when she came out and discovered student number 6 had overtime on the eighth question. When Noel finished his tenth question, Nat felt no pressure and smiled sweetly. When she discovered Moss was still inside, she waited for him to finish so she could talk to him again. However, she did not expect to wait for a long time. Initially, she felt nothing but started worrying about Moss when she saw students seven, eight, nine, and ten coming out of their tests. Nat paced around Long Sheng¡¯s field exit as she furrowed her eyebrows, making her face look strange. ¡®Is something wrong? Is he injured?¡¯ She blindly wondered what had happened to Moss. Nat waited five more minutes and wanted to barge into Long Sheng¡¯s field when she saw Moss and student number 12 exiting their test together. Her worried heart felt relieved immediately after. However, her mind was rapidly thinking about how to answer Moss¡¯s possible questions. Moss asked curiously, ¡°Then how did the other students finish so quickly?¡± ¡°Their questions were relatively simple.¡± Nat secretly felt delighted since she had already predicted Moss would ask such a question. Initially, Moss felt doubtful about the freshmen test, but his doubts disappeared after hearing what Nat said. After all, this was only an entrance test, and regardless of the questions¡¯ difficulties, it would be enough if the school could achieve certain results. Moss understood what he had just encountered in the test. Perhaps some of the teachers could not accept the fact that a knight had entered Kyoto. Nonetheless, he had grown accustomed to this, so he did not take it to heart. He noticed Nat still standing around indifferently, so he asked, ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡± Nat¡¯s brain almost short-circuited again when she heard Moss¡¯s question. ¡®Tsk, he shouldn¡¯t be asking these questions.¡¯ ¡°What kind of questions did you take just now?¡¯ ¡°How did you feel about the test?¡± ¡°How did you solve the eighth and ninth questions?¡± ¡­ Nat had prepared ample answers for Moss¡¯s questions, but he asked, ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡± Nat wanted to make up an answer, but her mind shut down on her. She noticed Moss looking at her with a puzzled expression, so she decided to follow her heart, so she said timidly, ¡°N-No, I¡¯m not waiting for anyone. Since we started the test together, I wanted to see when you would finish, so I stayed here for a while.¡± Moss stretched and smiled at Nat as he suggested, ¡°Oh, okay. Let¡¯s go. I reckon we won¡¯t be able to get our results for a while.¡± Nat nodded like a chick pecking at rice and then walked toward the guest house with Moss. She had prepared many comforting words for Moss, but since he acted as if nothing had happened, Nat stopped mentioning the freshman entrance test. In addition, she also wanted to walk around Kyoto with Moss, but ultimately, she dared not say it aloud. Some of Nat¡¯s secret admirers became even more jealous when they saw Moss and Nat¡¯s receding figures. They started discussing how to deal with Moss and their ¡°love rival.¡± ¡­ On the evening of the freshmen entrance test, Sofia stood opposite Monty in Kyoto Institute¡¯s president¡¯s office. ¡°President Monty, these are the freshmen entrance test results and analysis reports. Please take a look,¡± Sofia respectfully handed a 30-page report to Monty as she spoke. ¡°Continue, Sofia. I can read and listen at the same time since it¡¯s more efficient that way,¡± Monty said smilingly after taking the reports from Sofia. His eyes revealed a sense of anticipation. ¡°The overall results from this year¡¯s first-year students are pretty impressive. The completion rate of question six is over 80%. It¡¯s the highest we¡¯ve had in ten years,¡± Sofia reported the key points. Her tone contained traces of excitement. The sixth question was a watershed. Only after answering this question would one be considered to have passed the freshmen entrance test. Otherwise, one would get sent to Kyoto¡¯s secondary campus. Of course, attending the secondary campus did not mean the students would stay there for four years. If their GPA rank rose to a certain level, the students could go and study at the main campus. ¡°83.7% is indeed a decent result!¡± President Monty nodded with satisfaction. Then he used a tissue to click on the number on the report, saying to Sofia approvingly, ¡°You guys did an excellent job with the enrollments. Thank you for your hard work!¡± Sofia revealed her signature smile and quickly said, ¡°We didn¡¯t work too hard. It¡¯s our duty, after all.¡± She continued, ¡°This year¡¯s new students performed steadily, especially the ones with high scores in the college entrance exams. They¡¯ve all reached our expectations.¡± Monty looked at the report summary and asked, ¡°How did Noel perform?¡± ¡°Outstanding. Noel completed the tenth question,¡± Sofia replied with a clear understanding. ¡°It seems that my work was not in vain.¡± Monty noticed Sofia¡¯s confusion and continued, ¡°He wanted to attend Shuimu since it was closer to his home. Young people these days reject our school because of this. ¡°Fortunately, I had informed Number Four High¡¯s director in advance, but he also spent a lot of effort to convince Noel,¡± afterward, he asked, ¡°Who are the other students?¡± Upon hearing that Noel had completed the tenth question, Monty believed Noel deserved the rank one position. Among the past first-year students, one could obtain the first rank if one could answer the tenth question. ¡°Noel, Charlie, Finley, and Nat,¡± Sofia remembered the top ten names well and answered Monty¡¯s question. ¡°Noel isn¡¯t the first?¡± Monty sped up as he flipped through the pages. Before Sofia could reply, he said in surprise, ¡°What?! This student completed thirteen questions?!¡± He looked at Sofia excitedly, like a child who had found his old toy. He urged, ¡°Quick, fill me in on the situation.¡± ¡°Y-Yes, President Monty.¡± Sofia also felt excited. ¡°Moss quickly answered the ten questions, and the test teacher continued giving him more, according to our usual practice. ¡°Who would have thought Moss would answer three more questions? He could have answered another one if he had another minute.¡± Typically, the examinees only knew of ten questions. Still, if they answered all ten questions, the teacher would continue giving them more until the test reached its stipulated time. The primary purpose of this was to test the students¡¯ upper limits. ¡°No one has ever completed 13 questions, if I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± Monty¡¯s eyes shined, and his face was full of joy. ¡°Yes, President Monty. Even Gullit, who had just graduated this year, only answered 12 questions in the freshmen entrance exam. However, Moss is younger than him.¡± Sofia could not suppress her excitement at that moment. She had personally recruited Moss and felt touched by his spirit back then. Moss gave her a big surprise. ¡°This kid¡¯s progress is astounding. I¡¯m curious about what he experienced during his summer vacation.¡± Monty paused and laughed aloud, ¡°I like that a lot, nonetheless.¡± ¡°So, will you allow him to enter the preliminary list for the first- and second-year exchange competition, President Monty?¡± Sofia suggested. Monty stopped smiling and said thoughtfully, ¡°No.¡± Then he looked out the window and fell into deep thought. Chapter 271 - Strength Speaks, Not Words! After some thought, Monty turned to Sofia and said, ¡°Considering what you told me, this kid doesn¡¯t like others opening backdoors for him. Although he has the strength to enter the preliminary list, the other students will have other thoughts if we do that. It¡¯ll make them feel uncomfortable. The effect won¡¯t be good.¡± After pausing, Monty tapped the table with his finger, smiled, and said with anticipation in his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the procedures. Then we can see what kind of surprises Moss will bring us next.¡± ¡°Yes, President Monty.¡± Sofia nodded respectfully. Then she handed a report to Monty, saying, ¡°This is the plan for this year¡¯s first- and second-year student exchange competition. Please take a look.¡± Monty flipped through a few pages and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°The points in your report are pretty innovative, Sofia. I commend you, but I think we can be bolder. Although results are crucial, training and nurturing young people is more important. I suggest a 50-50 between first- and second-year students.¡± ¡°50-50?¡± Sofia was shocked. In her report, she mentioned it was a bold idea to increase the number of first-year students to four. After all, the previous competitions were mainly for second-year students. ¡°Hahaha, it doesn¡¯t matter since it¡¯s just a competition. What does it matter if we lose? We have claimed first place five years in a row, so no one doubts our ability.¡± ¡°But won¡¯t the second-year students have any objections?¡± Sofia asked tentatively. ¡°They¡¯re also new here, so I think they will understand.¡± Monty sipped his tea and smiled. ¡°Besides, the future large-scale competitions can also increase the second-year students¡¯ participation rates.¡± ¡°Okay, President Monty. I will prepare for the internal selection according to your suggestions.¡± Sofia¡¯s heart shook, and her eyes were full of admiration. Monty was bold enough to select new students and willing to give the younger students a chance. Sofia could take on such an important job at a young age because of the atmosphere between Monty and Kyoto. Simultaneously, the atmosphere infected Sofia, making her more willing to give younger students a chance. ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Next, you guys must work hard and observe Moss,¡± Monty¡¯s eyes flashed as he instructed, ¡°If Moss has any needs in his studies, please satisfy them. Do as you see fit. There¡¯s no need to ask me for instructions.¡± Sofia nodded. Then she reported a few of her daily tasks to Monty and exited his office full of energy. ¡­ Knock, knock, knock! A chubby head popped in following the hurried knocks on the door. ¡°Moss, the list for determining which campus the students will attend is out. Don¡¯t you want to take a look?¡± The person speaking was Morales, a student from Giant Ape City¡¯s Number One High in J Country. He was Moss¡¯s loyal fan. Through a short time of knowing each other, Moss learned that the chubby boy was more diligent than he seemed. If Morales worked harder, he would probably rank higher than 100th in the country. Moss noticed Morales¡¯s anxiety and decided to look, but he was more concerned about which dorm he would live in for the next four years than the list. Moss exited the room as he spoke, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± ¡®This usually slow-moving boy can run as fast as a leopard!¡¯ Moss, who was following behind Morales, smiled. ¡®So, his profession is a Special Lurker.¡¯ Morales was typically lazy and unwilling to spend any effort unless it was a critical moment. Morales, who was in front, stopped before reaching the place as he steadied himself. ¡°That was close!¡± Moss stopped and asked, ¡°Why are you in a hurry again?¡± Morales could not help but smugly laugh. ¡°I¡¯m not boasting, Boss Moss. With my level of five senses, no one would dare to be ranked first if I am ranked second! ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve already seen myself on the list of 108 people who will study on Kyoto¡¯s main campus, so I don¡¯t need to run away in vain. How nice would it be to stroll like this? I¡¯ll just look at my student ID and dorm later.¡± Moss was shocked. ¡®We¡¯re at least 350 feet away from the bulletin board, but this dude said he could see it. If what he said is true, then he isn¡¯t a simpleton. He doesn¡¯t even need binoculars to conduct investigations.¡¯ When Moss reached the bulletin board¡¯s outer perimeter a moment later, the first-year students had already surrounded it. He saw the 108 names who had made it to Kyoto¡¯s main campus and could not help but have a good impression of Morales. A tall and burly male student approached the bulletin board and brought up a topic, ¡°So, the numbers the first-year students received during the entrance test was their actual number? Isn¡¯t it a bit hasty to arrange the students¡¯ numbers like that?¡± Many other first-year students also joined the discussion. ¡°What¡¯s so hasty about it? It¡¯s good if other universities rank students by their surnames.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true, but I thought the school would rank the students according to their results in the freshmen entrance test.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t hasty. When I saw the numbers of the freshmen test yesterday, I said this was a serial number determined by the college entrance exams.¡± Some immediately raised their doubts after hearing this. ¡°Moss is a knight, so how could he rank fifth among us? Do you honestly believe he can do that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Moss finished his test late yesterday, and I almost called an ambulance for him.¡± ¡°Yeah, I even wondered how he got into Kyoto. Did Kyoto open a backdoor for him?¡± ¡­ Morales puffed up his cheeks in anger when he overheard these words. He wanted to argue with the naysayers. As he raised his left foot, Moss pressed down on his shoulder and said indifferently, ¡°Let them say what they want. Kyoto relies on strength to speak, not words.¡± Suddenly, Moss felt a potent spiritual power erupt from the crowd as a very authoritative voice echoed, ¡°You should look up some information and try increasing your strength instead of spouting nonsense!¡± As soon as these words fell, the naysayers instantly quieted down. Moss looked toward the source of the voice and saw a delicate girl with a head full of purple hair. It was Nat. She wore the same tender yellow dress from when she first visited Kyoto. Her eyes resembled torches as she looked at the naysayers. She continued sternly, ¡°Moss ranked tenth in the national college entrance exams, so why can¡¯t he rank fifth among us?! ¡°You guys even have the guts to suspect that Kyoto had opened up a backdoor for him! If you want to know so badly, why don¡¯t you ask the president in person?! Stop using Moss as an excuse to vent your frustrations. I won¡¯t let you guys off the hook so easily if I hear any doubts next time!¡± Then Nat turned and left the crowd. Even though she had left, her words lingered in many people¡¯s hearts, especially the boys. Those unaware Moss had ranked tenth in the national college entrance exams immediately burst into an uproar. ¡°That¡¯s awesome! A knight ranked tenth in the national college entrance exams?!¡± ¡°Even if he ranked tenth, I¡¯m still not convinced.¡± ¡­ The students were becoming more enthusiastic when another big commotion happened. Chapter 272 - The Battle of Snatching! The students around the bulletin board engaged in a heated discussion when a tall, handsome boy appeared. His tiger-like eyes were particularly attention-grabbing. A few men and women dressed in uniform were to his left and right. When they appeared, everyone immediately recognized them, especially once the crowd saw the red, black, and fire-embroidered uniforms. ¡°Isn¡¯t that President Aubrey of the Fire Dance Combat Club?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that club one of the strongest in Kyoto Institute?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The club had just entered the campus to recruit new members on report day. However, I heard the club¡¯s entrance requirements are pretty strict.¡± ¡°Aubrey is the number one martial artist among the third-year students, so the entrance requirements aren¡¯t high enough to stop the students¡¯ fervor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Since too many students want to join, the club carries out its first selection on the same day. The club will carry out its second selection two days later.¡± ¡°So, why is President Aubrey here today?¡± .. Amidst the students¡¯ heated discussions and guesses, Aubrey arrived before Moss. Just as Moss was about to speak, Aubrey took the initiative to greet him, ¡°Hello, Moss. I¡¯m Aubrey, the president of the Fire Dance Combat Club. Just as Moss was about to speak, Aubrey took the initiative to greet moss. ¡°Hello, Moss. I¡¯m Aubrey, the President of Fire Dance¡¯s Combat Club.¡± 1 His eyes sparkled as he spoke. He sincerely smiled and extended his hand to shake Moss¡¯s hand. Aubrey took the initiative to look for Moss because he wanted to recruit Moss into the club as soon as possible. To be honest, Aubrey almost rejected Moss when he first applied for the freshmen selection. However, he could no longer hold it in when he learned about Moss¡¯s results in the freshmen entrance test through his connections. Although he had not seen Moss¡¯s true strength, the test results would not lie, especially after taking the freshmen entrance test and answering 11 questions. He could feel Moss¡¯s strength, who had completed 13 questions. How could Aubrey not take the initiative to recruit such an outstanding student like Moss? He could not miss out on a student like Moss for his club¡¯s future development. After shaking Moss¡¯s hand and sensing his potent spiritual power, he was sure Moss was a genius. ¡°Hello, Senior Aubrey. Were you looking for me?¡± Although he could sense Aubrey¡¯s sincerity, he could not understand why Aubrey would come looking for him. ¡°I looked for you today to invite you to join the Fire Dance Combat Club.¡± The excited first-year students heard Aubrey¡¯s words and felt extremely surprised. They exploded into an uproar. ¡°Am I hallucinating? President Aubrey took the initiative to invite Moss to his club?!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t there supposed to be the second round of selections? Why are they directly allowing Moss to join them?¡± ¡­ Moss did not mind the other students¡¯ discussions. However, his heart jolted when he heard Aubrey¡¯s words. After asking for Falcon¡¯s advice, he went straight to Kyoto Institute. He registered when he saw the Fire Dance Combat Club recruiting new members. When he learned there was a second round of selections, he made ample preparations. Moss felt sudden happiness but was not quite used to it. Since Moss remained silent, Aubrey continued, ¡°There¡¯s another benefit of joining the club. Suppose you perform well in the club activities. In that case, I can use the club¡¯s influence to recommend you to the school to participate in the national first- and second-year student exchange competition. ¡°With your current level and the club¡¯s recommendations, I¡¯m confident you can enter the exchange competition¡¯s preliminary list.¡± The first-year students grew even more furious when they heard these words. ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t know the combat club had such benefits!¡± ¡°President Aubrey thinks too highly of Moss!¡± ¡°What level is Moss to make President Aubrey acknowledge him so much?!¡± ¡­ Morales was standing beside Moss as he revealed admiration and envy in his eyes. The first thing he did was nudge Moss with his arm gently. Then he said lowly, ¡°President Aubrey came to you personally, Boss Moss. It¡¯s such a good opportunity. Join him!¡± Indeed, Moss was ecstatic when he heard Aubrey¡¯s offer. According to Kyoto Institute¡¯s past practice, he knew one had to go through the school¡¯s selection competition to enter the national first- and second-year student exchange competition¡¯s preliminary list. Moreover, only a limited number of people could enter the preliminary list. There were only three to four spots left for the first-year students. However, as Moss was about to agree, a loud voice sounded from behind the Fire Dance Combat Club members. ¡°Wait a moment, Moss! Please allow me to say a few words before you decide.¡± A tall and sturdy senior student with a delicate appearance and a full beard appeared before Moss. Moss recognized this person as he was, Alves, the president of Kyoto¡¯s development club. He had signed up for the Fire Dance Combat Club on his enrollment day. He had also signed up for the development club out of personal interest. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Aubrey coldly glared at Alves as he snapped. Alves noticed all sorts of gazes on him, but he did not mind. He spoke rather quickly, ¡°Moss, the other day, you said you were interested in finding the missing map of humanity. If you¡¯re willing to help the development club, I can promise you that you can form a team and do as you please after becoming familiar with us.¡± Alves was shocked when he learned about Moss¡¯s results in the freshman entrance test. He quickly gathered information about Moss and learned about his defenses through the test video. Alves felt like he had just found a treasure. One knew that defenses were vital when exploring an unknown map. After learning about that, Alves rushed to Moss as soon as possible. Fortunately, he arrived in time. Otherwise, Moss would have joined the Fire Dance Combat Club. Since another president from Kyoto¡¯s strongest clubs had personally come to recruit Moss, it caused more students to gather and continue discussing the situation. ¡°Just what did Moss do to make two of the three strongest clubs in Kyoto personally come to recruit him?!¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m hallucinating!¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly puzzling that two presidents have personally come to recruit a knight!¡± ¡­ The surrounding students were fervently discussing when Moss spoke, ¡°President Aubrey, President Alves, is it okay if I join both clubs?¡± This question caused another round of discussions. ¡°Moss has lost his mind! Does he even know who those two are?!¡± ¡°Is this a joke? A person has limited time and energy. He might be unable to handle one club¡¯s activities even if he poured all his spare time into them, let alone two clubs!¡± ¡­ Many onlookers thought it was a ridiculous matter. The crowd also felt that the two presidents might think Moss was arrogant and choose to ignore him. However, the slap to their faces came too quickly. The two presidents answered almost in unison, ¡°Yes, you can!¡± Chapter 273 - You Have No Right to Speak if You Don’t Put It Into Practice! The two presidents of the Fire Dance Combat Club and Development Club agreed without hesitation. The speculating students were thoroughly jealous as their voices of doubt rose and fell. A red-haired, fair-skinned, and muscular student behind Noel shouted sternly, ¡°Why can Moss get close to the combat club without waiting for the second selection round?¡± His name was Anjiro, one of Noel¡¯s loyal followers. He noticed his boss¡¯s displeasure earlier, so he could not let go of this opportunity. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why is Moss allowed to join two clubs?¡± A short student beside Anjiro echoed as he stared at Moss with a pair of eagle-like eyes. ¡­ The others also expressed their doubts since Noel¡¯s followers took the lead. As the doubtful voices sounded, two strange voices spoke almost simultaneously, ¡°With strength!¡± With that said, Alves and Aubrey exchanged glances. It was hard not to suspect that these two had discussed this beforehand. However, in reality, the Fire Dance Combat Club, the Development Club, and the Spiritual Power Club were the three most famous clubs in Kyoto. This was because Moss had already taken a crucial position in their hearts. Moreover, the two were very sure of Moss¡¯s strength. ¡°What strength does he have? Moss is a mere knight, so how powerful can he be? Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining the reputations of Kyoto¡¯s top clubs?¡± ¡°I agree. Since when did the clubs start making such connections?¡± Faced with his schoolmates¡¯ doubts, Aubrey became infuriated. His tiger-like eyes widened as he released his potent spiritual power, causing the surrounding students to feel indescribable and terrifying pressure. He looked around and sternly said, ¡°You can all question me, but you can¡¯t question our clubs¡¯ fairness, especially Kyoto¡¯s top three clubs, which are ranked first in the country!¡± Aubrey realized his actions were a little too extreme for the first-year students. Thus, he withdrew his spiritual power and continued after a pause, ¡°If anyone has any objections to what I said, you can come to the combat club and look for me. ¡°You can show me your abilities to convince me when the time comes. Then I¡¯ll let you into the combat club.¡± He looked at Moss and smiled as he continued, ¡°In addition, you can spar with Moss with his consent if you have any objections to the student I¡¯ve chosen.¡± He looked sharply at Anjiro as he spoke in a calm and resonant voice, ¡°Don¡¯t try talking your way out of this if you don¡¯t even have a few tricks up your sleeves.¡± There was a famous saying in China, ¡°One does not have the right to speak without practice.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a knight? Do you know how many powerful knights your parents and grandparents had during their time? You haven¡¯t even fought one before, yet you say things like that?¡± Alves added solemnly, ¡°While you¡¯re in Kyoto, please remember this word¡ªstrength!¡± The students and teachers in Kyoto based everything on strength. Of course, this is also the case since the clubs are a part of university life. ¡°The Development Club welcomes everyone who has the strength to join. You have my green light as long as you have the strength.¡± Alves approached Moss and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m thrilled you¡¯ve joined us, Moss. Still, there are many activities in the top clubs, and you need to invest a lot of time and energy. You can only quit one if you can¡¯t handle both clubs.¡± Moss nodded smilingly, ¡°All right, Senior Alves. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now and see you in the club when we host an event.¡± Alves patted Moss¡¯s shoulder. After saying goodbye to Aubrey, he turned and left. Aubrey approached Moss and said meaningfully, ¡°Alves is right. A club cannot reach its achievements without each member¡¯s dedication. Whether or not the combat club can improve further will depend on the strength of new members like you.¡± Then Aubrey and his fellow members left, leaving the crowd shocked. ¡°Just how strong is Moss?!¡± ¡°He received the unanimous affirmation of two top-tier club presidents.¡± ¡­ The crowd was still in a daze when a voice broke the silence, ¡°Moss, the Deans of the five great academies have invited you over.¡± A square-faced man with an extraordinary temperament glanced at Moss with envy. He smiled and continued more amiably, ¡°Come with me. They¡¯re all waiting for you.¡± ¡°The Great Five?! What kind of big shot is Moss?! They invited Moss over?!¡± ¡°What kind of background does Moss come from?!¡± ¡°How come Moss became a hot topic after the freshmen test and made so many people go crazy for him?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m more curious about Moss¡¯s freshmen test results!¡± ¡­ Upon hearing the invitation, the initially quiet crowd became excited again and discussed this topic in groups of threes and fours. Moss also felt shocked. ¡®Why are they looking for me? Are they also here to recruit me? If they are, why aren¡¯t they doing it alone? Why did the Great Five gather?¡¯ Indeed, his thoughts were correct. However, the Deans of the Great Five vied to get Moss after learning his freshmen entrance test results. Ultimately, Monty kicked the ball back to them, allowing the Great Five to compete on a level playing field based on their abilities. Thus, there was a rare situation where the Deans of the Great Five would gather and compete for a new student. ¡°All right.¡± Moss nodded smilingly and followed behind the man toward the main academic building. Although Moss did not understand why the Great Five had come looking for him, he dared not delay his visit. A moment later, Morales finally recovered from his shock as Moss left. He quickly followed them and muttered, ¡°Boss Moss is mighty since the president and the five Deans want to see him again. How can I miss such a crucial matter?¡± Morales used his Shadow Flash to move toward Moss¡¯s direction quickly. When the other students realized Moss had left, some more curious ones followed him. They wanted to see why the Great Five were looking for Moss. The students wondered what it was that brought the Great Five together. Chapter 274 - The Deans of the Great Five! Moss constantly thought about how to deal with the following matters as he followed behind the senior with an extraordinary temperament. He had previously heard Jonya introducing them to him. The Great Five consisted of the equipment academy, the pharmacy academy, the strategy academy, the combat strength academy, and the spiritual power academy. Each academy had different divisions, such as support, assault, etc. Every student who entered Kyoto would find their respective divisions. Of course, every academy had its own focus and training philosophy. The equipment academy focused on training the students¡¯ equipment manufacturing and upgrading abilities to increase their overall strength faster. If one could create a rare divine weapon, they could significantly increase their strength and leave their names in history books. The pharmacy academy focused on training students to make potions, search for resources, and develop formulas. Compared to other schools, the pharmacy academy had more divisions, including the pharmacy, resource, formula, and other divisions. Although some pharmacy departments had to study for five years, the first year mainly taught basic skills and knowledge. However, when students entered the second or third year, they could use the knowledge and skills they mastered to earn GPA and money by selling refined potions, resources, and formulas. The strategy department aimed to cultivate command and combat talents, but the combat strength requirements were not high. Combat-oriented talents would eventually enter the battlefield, and one of the most crucial abilities of such talents was to hold onto their own lives. Otherwise, it would be a massive blow to the army if combat-oriented talents got killed so easily. The combat strength academy mainly trained students to understand their professions better and unleash their abilities to the extreme. As the name implied, the spiritual energy academy was to train more potent spiritual energy experts. The improvement and application of spiritual energy in more aspects would promote overall strength improvement. As more people paid attention to spiritual power, the number of students who entered the spiritual power academy increased yearly, gradually becoming a hot topic. While Moss was in deep thought, the man leading the way stopped at the threshold of a stair classroom. Then he turned to Moss smilingly, ¡°This is the place, Moss.¡± He knocked on the door, opened the classroom door, and gestured to welcome Moss in. Moss said respectfully, ¡°Thank you!¡± Then he entered the classroom. There were discussions in the lecture hall when he entered, but they quieted down after Moss entered. He was puzzled, ¡®Why did they choose such a big classroom?¡¯ After entering, Moss finally understood why. He saw five white-haired elders sitting down. Behind each elder sat a dozen or so people with varying numbers. According to Moss¡¯s estimation, these people should be teachers from various academies. One of them was a burly middle-aged man, and Moss had already recognized him as Kyoto¡¯s ace teacher, Arnold, a high-level expert. Moss¡¯s heart shook when he saw this scene. ¡®What a grand lineup!¡¯ Initially, he thought it would just be five principles. He never thought the teachers would also be present. ¡°Greetings, everyone.¡± As soon as Moss entered, he bowed to the teachers and principals. Since Moss was so polite, the five principals and teachers nodded. A moment later, an older man dressed in a black Chinese tunic sitting in the middle with a pair of bright eyes said, ¡°Moss, I called you today to select an academy. ¡°Let me introduce you. From left to right are the five principles of the Equipment Academy, Pharmacy Academy, Spiritual Power Academy, Strategy Academy, Combat Strength Academy, and their respective instructors. The person speaking was Burton, the Spiritual Power Academy¡¯s principal. He had observed Moss¡¯s every move since he entered the lecture hall. When Burton saw Moss enter, a trace of astonishment flashed across his face. However, he has felt calm and composed ever since. He could not help but praise inwardly, ¡®This isn¡¯t an ordinary kid.¡¯ Then a tall, bespectacled man from the Equipment Academy on the far left stood up. He gently adjusted his black spectacles and said, ¡°Moss, I am Ivan, the assistant to the Equipment Academy¡¯s principal. Let me introduce the Equipment Academy to you.¡± Ivan explained the Equipment Academy in detail, ¡°The Equipment Academy is one of the first three major academies established by Kyoto. We will provide you with an additional gift if you join us. ¡°During your four years in Kyoto, we will provide you with the highest-grade equipment you can use at different levels.¡± ¡­ During the Equipment Academy¡¯s introduction, the other academies¡¯ teachers also discussed in low voices. When they heard about the gifts Moss would receive from joining the Equipment Academy, the other teachers¡¯ discussions became even more intense. ¡°The Equipment Academy is sincere in recruiting Moss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With Moss¡¯s growth rate, his frequency of changing his equipment should be quick. Moss will be a considerable expenditure if he matches himself with the highest-grade equipment.¡± ¡°Moss can already use 5-star equipment since he¡¯s at level 35. With his talent, he can reach level 60 within four years of studying in Kyoto. From the looks of it, he should be able to use at least 8-star equipment by then. Five to six-star equipment is still adequate. However, 7-stars and above will become harder to obtain.¡± ¡­ When Burton finished speaking, the principal of the Equipment Academy beside him revealed a determined smile. His eyes were full of radiance. After listening to Burton, those from the Combat Strength Academy on the right started introducing their academy. Afterward, those from the other three academies also introduced their academies and gave their preferential conditions. For example, the Pharmacy Academy promised to provide Moss with the best pills to strengthen his body, qi, and blood during his four years in Kyoto. The Strategy Academy promised to train Moss to become a first-class military strategist in the country before he graduated. The Combat Strength Academy promised to train Moss to become an advanced beginner powerhouse. In comparison, the Spiritual Power Academy was more attractive. Besides giving Moss the secret manual to train his spiritual power, they also promised to raise it to the highest level in the same year. The Spiritual Power Academy had never given anyone such a deal before. It was like this today because the Great Five had discovered Moss possessed a Sacred Tabu Sheep through their investigations. They knew he could tame such a Magical Beast and had close to 100% intimacy with it. From this point, the Dean could conclude that Moss¡¯s spiritual power differed from ordinary people¡¯s. Making such a promise would let the other academies feel their confidence and determination to recruit him. The Spiritual Power Academy knew they would not need to spend too much time and energy to train Moss. As expected, the other academies felt their confidence was lacking when the Spiritual Power Academy stated its conditions. The Equipment Academy¡¯s Dean¡¯s eyes flashed as he looked at Moss with anticipation. His loud and clear voice sounded, ¡°Now that the Great Five have introduced themselves and given their sincere conditions, which one do you favor more?¡± Simultaneously, everyone focused their gazes on Moss. Chapter 275 - An Even More Intense Teacher Competition! Everyone in the lecture hall was waiting for Moss¡¯s answer when the door suddenly opened, and someone stuck their chubby head in. Creak! Then a lump of white meat staggered and almost fell to the ground. As the door opened, the initially dark mass of heads at the door instantly appeared on both sides. Ivan, The Equipment Academy¡¯s assistant dean, sitting near the lecture hall door, stood up. His face was gloomy as he walked straight to the door. Since things were not going well, Morales hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve entered the wrong hall.¡± Then he dashed out and quickly closed the door. He closed the door so fast that the others could see afterimages. However, Morales controlled his strength very well. He did not make much noise, even with such speed. After exiting the hall, Morales continued running toward the building exit. He complained, ¡°Why did you squeeze? I can¡¯t even eavesdrop now!¡± Some students who understood what he meant also ran out of the building. Ivan opened the lecture hall door and said sternly, ¡°If I catch you eavesdropping again, I¡¯ll send you to detention.¡± The students who understood what he meant immediately dispersed. As a result, they could not gather information about which academy Moss would choose. However, the students were shocked when they pushed the door open and saw Moss standing alone on the stage, facing the deans and numerous professors from the Great Five, not to mention hearing their generous offers. Moss was meant to be famous that day. In the next half an hour, all 129 freshmen knew that the deans and professors from the Great Five were competing to recruit Moss. It was explosive news. Just before that, two top clubs fought over Moss, and then the Great Five academies took turns doing the same thing. It was hard for Moss not to become famous. Still, many remained unconvinced about him as it made everyone question¡ªjust how strong is Moss? ¡­ Morales¡¯s blunder almost made Moss laugh out loud. Fortunately, he was able to control it with his spiritual power. He composed himself as determination filled his eyes. He said, ¡°I choose the Spiritual Power Academy.¡± It was not that he was too hasty to answer, but he had started thinking about this since Ivan introduced his academy, the Equipment Academy. According to Ivan¡¯s introduction, Moss compared it with relevant information he had gathered before. After listening to Jonya¡¯s introductions, he already had an answer for the Great Five. Moss was even more sure of his preemptive decision when he heard the various academies¡¯ introductions again today. He was sure that a potent spiritual power was a massive motivation to raise his upper limits, as it was also the key to his rapid growth. The Great Five heard Moss¡¯s answer, and each reacted differently. Besides the Spiritual Power Academy, the others felt deeply regretful about it. Even so, the deans still went forward to congratulate Burton. ¡°Congratulations, you have the privilege to guide a once-in-a-decade genius!¡± ¡°Congratulations, your academy¡¯s reputation will rise even more now!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Burton. Your academy has obtained an outstanding student.¡± ¡°Congratulations! Lady Luck was on your side today!¡± The Strategy Academy¡¯s dean was the last to walk over. He smiled slightly and said coldly, ¡°Congratulations, but don¡¯t get complacent, Burton. If I discover you¡¯ve hindered Moss, I will not hesitate to snatch him from you.¡± ¡°Thank you, but I won¡¯t give you the chance to do that,¡± Burton said smilingly, but a potent spiritual pressure filled every word. Since the dean had left, the other four deans left. They had nothing else to do other than express their regret. After all, Moss had not chosen their academy, so Moss did not choose them as his teachers. Only he and the people from the Spiritual Power Academy remained in the lecture hall. At that moment, the eleven professors sitting behind Burton sent him messages, ¡°Dean Burton, let¡¯s move on to the next segment.¡± Burton did not even turn to look at the professor as he said snappily, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? He¡¯s already a member of our academy. Are you afraid he¡¯ll run away?¡± Then he waved at Moss kindly, ¡°Come and sit, Moss.¡± Then he paused. After Moss sat before him, he continued with incomparable pride, ¡°You don¡¯t have to choose a division for the time being. You can think about that when you return to your dorm, or you don¡¯t have to choose one at all. ¡°You can choose any course in our academy based on your preferences. Your GPA won¡¯t fall below the school requirements as long as you complete your academic credits.¡± Moss was shocked, ¡®Dean Burton is so bold. He doesn¡¯t hold standards against his students.¡¯ Burton noticed Moss seemed pretty happy, so he pointed to the professors behind him, saying, ¡°Behind me are eleven elite professors from our academy. They are also representatives of Kyoto¡¯s core faculty. ¡°According to the management, every student must choose a tutor to be the university professor for four years. Moss, you can choose a professor if you see one you like. You can ask them to introduce themselves later if you want to know them better.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dean Burton.¡± Moss smiled at Burton, stood up, and bowed. ¡°Then I will have to trouble you all.¡± He looked calm before the professors, but there were ripples in his heart, making him think of the student graduate interview in his past life. More than twenty graduates tried their best to fight for a famous tutor. Such a marked contrast made those in this state of mind uncomfortable. ¡®It seems talent is a scarce resource everywhere,¡¯ Moss thought. The oldest of the eleven professors was wearing gold-rimmed glasses. He took the lead and said, ¡°Moss, I¡¯m Berg from the school of mental strength. My main research area is improving vocational skills. I don¡¯t have many students currently, so I will have much time to guide you personally.¡± Moss stood up and bowed at Berg. When Berg sat down, a muscular older man stood up and said, ¡°I am Barrow, and my primary research concerns the contribution of spiritual power to physical abilities. I can help your physical abilities achieve an unprecedented breakthrough. Besides, I¡¯ve taught nearly a hundred students and have my own training method for knights.¡± ¡®No wonder Dean Barrow¡¯s physique is so good. There¡¯s still a lot of room for spiritual power to improve my physical abilities,¡¯ Moss thought. Moss stood up and bowed again. Just like that, the first ten professors finished introducing themselves. Moss turned to the middle-aged man sitting at the back. The man looked smaller than an ordinary person, but his gaze was bright and spirited. He calmly stood up and said, ¡°My name is Brady, and I¡¯ve been at Jingdou University for less than two years. Also, I¡¯ve only been teaching for less than a year and have only cared for two students.¡± He paused and looked at Moss, wanting to see his reaction upon hearing his words. Brady was shocked when he did not see what he wanted from Moss. He saw a look of reverence in Moss¡¯s eyes. It made Brady¡¯s heart jolt. ¡®I¡¯ve deliberately suppressed my spiritual power. Can he still sense it?! He isn¡¯t an ordinary student.¡¯ He was thrilled with that thought in mind. He also became excited and changed the topic, ¡°However, I can help students greatly increase their spiritual power. I can also guide them to use it better.¡± With that, Brady looked at Moss. Chapter 276 - Count Me In! When Brady finished speaking, the oldest professor sitting in the middle had a peaceful expression on his face. His eyes were full of anticipation as he slowly opened his mouth to speak. ¡°The eleven professors from the Spiritual Academy have introduced themselves. I believe you already have an answer in mind?¡± The other ten professors looked at Moss in unison and awaited his reply. At that moment, Burton, sitting in the front, cleared his throat and said smilingly, ¡°As the Dean, I haven¡¯t guided a student for many years. But when I see you, I am passionate about guiding again. ¡°If you feel the eleven professors aren¡¯t suitable, you can choose me instead. My specialty is to gather the strengths of various schools, allowing you to understand and use spiritual energy more comprehensively.¡± Moss was shocked. He muttered inwardly, ¡®What¡¯s this? So, Dean Burton is the one with ulterior motives! What¡¯s more, is that eleven professors are sitting behind him.¡¯ Some professors could no longer hold it in and started pouring out their thoughts. ¡°D-Dean Burton, you can¡¯t do that. You don¡¯t have a mission to bring the students!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find students like Moss. You can¡¯t take him all for yourself.¡± ¡°Just leave this tiring work to us, Dean Burton.¡± ¡­ Burton ignored them¡ªinstead, he looked at Moss and asked kindly, ¡°What¡¯s your choice, Moss?¡± Moss smiled bitterly. Indeed, he had an answer¡ªProfessor Brady. When Brady introduced himself, Moss knew he was different from the rest. The other professors displayed their power while Brady intentionally suppressed his spiritual power. Moss had only guessed that initially because Saying that he had intentionally kept his spiritual power was only a guess by Moss at the beginning because the professors in the Spiritual Power Academy would possess potent spiritual power, regardless. Even if Brady were a powerful professor in theoretical research, he would not be too weak. Otherwise, he would not be able to connect theory to reality. What¡¯s more, he was a professor at Kyoto. Therefore, Moss thought that Brady wanted to test him and see if he could find the problem and choose him as his professor. While the other teachers wanted to fight for Moss, Brady wanted to test him. Such a person would be a more powerful character, so Moss¡¯s eyes were full of reverence when he first looked at Brady. What happened later also proved Moss¡¯s judgment. When Brady said the latter half of his sentence, it seemed he had gotten the answer he wanted. He no longer suppressed his spiritual power. However, if Moss answered the professors sincerely, where would the Dean put his face? Especially since he knew Burton was aware it would cause the professors to criticize him. Still, Burton proposed to teach Moss. It would hurt Burton¡¯s heart if Moss rejected him, but Moss did not want to go against his heart. Indeed, it was a complex problem, but then again, this was Moss. He had lived two lifetimes, so how could this problem stump him? He composed himself and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°After listening to Professor Brady¡¯s introduction, I would like to choose him as my tutor.¡± The other ten professors were shocked and turned envious gazes at Brady for a moment. Some even sent their blessings, and Burton looked at Brady with surprise. ¡®Moss chose Brady?¡¯ Burton kept asking himself. In his opinion, Brady had never made much presence in other people¡¯s hearts. Moreover, Brady was not a sociable person. He only studied and had no other hobbies. Few would see him around the campus if it were not for meetings and classes. He did not communicate much with his students either, and the overall impression he gave off was taciturn and unremarkable. Until now, Burton did not understand why the president placed Brady in the Spiritual Power Academy as a professor. To be honest, Burton was a little sad after hearing Moss¡¯s answer since he had taken the initiative to bring Moss to everyone. He thought Moss would choose him, no matter what. One knew what kind of resources the dean of the capital university held. Even if Burton had not taught many students for years, he could still produce high-level experts with his resources. However, he did not expect Moss to be unmoved. Moss had chosen a professor that even Burton did not think highly of. He was not afraid of rejection but Moss¡¯s future. He was concerned that Brady would be unable to nurture an excellent seedling like Moss and lose face for the Spiritual Power Academy. After carefully considering what Moss had said just now, Burton smiled, saying, ¡°Hey, Moss hasn¡¯t finished speaking,¡± he looked at Moss and asked kindly, ¡°Please continue.¡± Moss¡¯s eyes glinted, and his heart shook. ¡®Dean Burton is not an ordinary person. It seems like I made the correct decision.¡± Thus, he nodded and continued smilingly, ¡°After considering Dean Burton¡¯s words, I feel you have a valid point¡ªto learn from the best of everyone. After all, I am a student who is eager to learn, so I have a presumptuous request.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Burton nodded with some excitement, his eyes filled with solid anticipation. The other professors also locked their gazes onto Moss as Burton spoke. Since everyone looked at him, Moss maintained his calm expression and continued smilingly, ¡°I would like you all to teach me, including you, Dean Burton.¡± ¡°That is an excellent idea!¡± Burton slammed the table and said in a resounding voice, ¡°Not only is this kid talented, but his EQ is also high. He has a bright future ahead of him!¡± Burton was ecstatic and kept praising Moss inwardly, while the other ten professors were also thrilled. They felt like they had regained what they had lost. Although, sharing a student with others was not as good as having the student to themselves. Still, it was better than nothing. Brady felt relieved at that moment. He wanted Moss for himself but knew the other professors would have other ideas if he were the only one who tutored Moss. Moreover, he was a new professor, and it was inevitable that he would have some difficulties later. He was not worried about himself but was concerned about Moss. After all, he did not want to impede Moss¡¯s progress because of his incompetence. After saying a few good words, Burton continued, ¡°Since you wanted to choose Brady initially, I will follow your wishes. We¡¯ll let Brady be your primary mentor, and the other ten will be your deputy mentors. Meanwhile, I will be the chief supervisor.¡± Burton sipped his water to see the others¡¯ reactions. Since no one had objected, he continued, ¡°We will be with you seven days a week, but there won¡¯t be two of the same deputy mentors a day. You can all form your groups, leave a day for Brady, and a day for me. Does anyone object?¡± ¡°No, sir!¡± The professors¡¯ orderly voices reverberated throughout the lecture hall. Moss felt it as he stood and bowed, saying, ¡°Thank you, Dean Burton! Thank you, professors!¡± Burton raised his arms and said with great appeal, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled! From today onward, we must be serious. We must show the other academies and professors our ability to nurture talents!¡± Then he looked at Moss. ¡°You must work hard too!¡± Moss nodded enthusiastically. After bidding farewell to the professors, he left the lecture hall. Chapter 277 - : I Want to Challenge You! Ring! The bell rang, and a well-built six feet tall female teacher dressed in overalls walked in. The lecture hall, bustling with activity a moment ago, became quiet instantly. ¡°Students, this is our first class with 108 people,¡± the female teacher stood still and swept her gaze around. She continued smilingly, ¡°You all seem active, and there are no absentees, so I praise you for that.¡± This casual remark caused a heated discussion among the students. ¡°This teacher is great. She can tell everyone is here with just a casual glance. Did she count at all?¡± ¡°She just made a wild guess, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°How embarrassing would it be if she were wrong? This is Kyoto Institute, where evildoers run rampant!¡± ¡­ The female teacher heard their discussion and cleared her throat, saying, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Becky, and I¡¯m a lecturer in public affairs at Kyoto. I¡¯m responsible for teaching the public affairs class. ¡°If you have any trouble relating to my lessons in the future, please look for me in my office. Today¡¯s class is strictly just for an exchange, involving three parts: getting to know each other, explaining knowledge, and the most crucial, points.¡± As she spoke, she scribbled down the three major parts of that class¡¯s exchange on the blackboard. Then she turned and smiled at the students. ¡°I¡¯ve already introduced myself, so I¡¯ll ask you all to do the same according to your numbers. Each of you will have one minute at most. Noel, you can start us off.¡± She took the lead to clap. Before the applause ended, Noel stood in the middle of the seventh row and very politely gestured to everyone. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Noel, and I come from the capital¡¯s Number Four High. ¡°I grew up in the capital and would consider myself a traveler. If anyone here likes delicious food and travel, you can ask me for advice, and I will give you the best recommendations. ¡°I like to make friends, and I hope I can befriend everyone present over these next four years. I also like to play basketball, and if I have the chance, I would like to play with my classmates.¡± Noel caused a sensation after he finished introducing himself. Many girls fell in love with him. ¡°Noel is so handsome. I will cheer for him whenever he plays basketball.¡± ¡°He is my ideal boyfriend!¡± ¡°If we weren¡¯t in class, I would¡¯ve asked for his phone number right now!¡± ¡­ Afterward, a six-foot-five bald boy in the last row stood up and thundered, ¡°My name is Charlie, and I¡¯m from Q Country. I studied at White Crane City¡¯s Number Two High. I like playing basketball too, and my dream is to play for the national men¡¯s basketball team.¡± ¡°My name is Finley, and I studied at Jinniu City¡¯s Number One High. I live in Z Country and am thrilled to be in the same class as you all. I hope we can become good friends over the next four years of college life.¡± Before Finley could finish introducing himself, many boy students had already turned to Nat. The entire lecture hall burst into loud applause when she stood up to introduce herself. ¡°Nat! Nat!¡± Quite a few boys could not help but chant her name. Becky made a downward gesture, signaling the students to quiet down. When the applause subsided, Nat said, ¡°I¡¯m Nat from Qingshe City¡¯s Number One High in L Country. I very much look forward to my next four years in Kyoto. I¡¯m also honored to be amongst elites from all over the country and hope we can help each other progress in our future college life.¡± Applause would break out from time to time during her self-introduction. One would say the 108 students recognized her strength and beauty. Next, it was Moss¡¯s turn to introduce himself. Before he got up, someone had already called out his name. Many students had already become Moss¡¯s fans after the freshmen entrance test, the top clubs¡¯ recruitment, and the Great Five¡¯s meeting with him. Of course, many also remained unconvinced of Moss as they did not understand what kind of supernatural power he had to deserve such praise and favor. Amidst the applause, Moss stood up and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m Moss from White Deer High in S Country. I¡¯m fortunate to be able to attend Kyoto Institute and become classmates with all the elites here. I like ancient civilizations. I hope to interact more with students who have similar aspirations to me.¡± He was about to sit down when he saw a boy with long hair and a muscular body wearing a bodybuilding vest. The boy was three rows behind Moss as he stood up and said, I¡¯m Armand from Green Snake City¡¯s Number Two High. I like Nat, so I want to challenge you, Moss!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the classroom erupted with cheers and chants. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your turn yet, Armand! Sit down!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are to challenge Moss from 005?!¡± ¡°You like Nat even though you look like a bear?¡± ¡­ ¡°Good!¡± ¡°You have courage. That¡¯s what a man should be like!¡± ¡°Accept the challenge, Moss!¡± ¡­ Moss turned to look at Armand and said solemnly, ¡°I accept your challenge. You can decide the location.¡± Armand opened his mouth to speak when Becky interjected, ¡°Challenges are allowed, but considering the destructive nature of professionals, duels can only occur in the training field, which complies with the rules. Otherwise, it will be a personal fight. However, personal fights are punishable, so please study the school rules carefully.¡± ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s meet at training field number seven at 12 after school!¡± Armand was aggressive. Moss stood politely and said calmly, ¡°I will be there on time.¡± The classroom started their discussions as soon as he said that. ¡°Oh, this will be a good show!¡± ¡°005 versus 038! I look forward to that!¡± ¡­ ¡°All right, students, that¡¯s enough of that!¡± Becky slammed her desk and said sternly, ¡°Please continue with the introductions!¡± Becky¡¯s slam was effective, and everything continued smoothly after that. When the last student finished introducing themselves, Becky knocked on the blackboard and said, ¡°Next, we will proceed to the second part. After today¡¯s open class concludes, you will need to do a few things. ¡°Firstly, choose an academy and division you are interested in. You don¡¯t have to worry if you think you are not suitable after choosing since you can transfer divisions. You will be fine if your GPA and transfer test meet the requirements. ¡°Secondly, choose your course. You must obtain a certain amount of GPA every semester. The elective course is guaranteed to complete the required GPA based on the required course. ¡°Thirdly, choose your preferred club. Choosing a good club will be helpful to your next four years here. Trust me! Fourthly¡­¡± When Becky finished speaking, a student raised his hand and asked, ¡°Miss Becky, may I ask what GPA is?¡± ¡°You¡¯re worthy of praise for raising your hand when asking a question, but please ask for my permission next time. Otherwise, you¡¯ll disturb everyone¡¯s train of thought,¡± Becky smiled sweetly at that student. Then she continued, ¡°Still, you have an excellent question. The most important point we will discuss next is GPA!¡± Chapter 278 - The Almighty GPA! The students immediately quieted down when they heard ¡°the most important point.¡± With 108 pairs of eyes focused on Becky, she became the center of attention again. Becky enjoyed the crowd¡¯s attention. She looked at Moss and Armand, saying excitedly, ¡°Speaking of GPA, let¡¯s start with the challenge just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already getting exciting. Excellent!¡± The students¡¯ cheers sounded from below the podium. Becky gestured downward and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a challenge, so I think you¡¯ve all guessed it. Your student numbers are based on your results in the college entrance exams. ¡°When Armand challenged Moss just now, he most likely had doubts about Moss¡¯s ranking, which is normal. However, Armand is probably not the only one who doubts Moss¡¯s ranking. ¡°Still, I want you all to know that your student IDs are just codenames. It only represents your past. What represents your present and the future is GPA!¡± She wrote ¡°GPA¡± on the blackboard, drew a circle around it, and scribbled several lines under that as she spoke, ¡°Kyoto Institute implements the GPA system, which we accumulate and update every once in a while. The higher a student¡¯s GPA, the higher their ranking. It¡¯s also a symbol of strength. ¡°Through GPA, you can see a grade¡¯s ranking and the entire school¡¯s ranking. This way, you can also compare the gap between you and others in the same grade. Simultaneously, you can see how far you must go to catch up with your seniors through the overall ranking. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you think the rankings are unfair, but you can continue earning a GPA to prove yourself over the next four years of college life.¡± Becky saw someone raising their hand and nodded praisingly, ¡°Yes, 023, you can ask your question.¡± ¡°Miss Becky, besides what you just mentioned, I know we can get GPA through courses. What other ways can we obtain GPA points?¡± ¡°That¡¯s an excellent question,¡± Becky nodded at 023, ¡°You can also get some GPA through monthly, midterm, final, and other semester exams. Oh, we will also convert your freshman entrance test results into GPA. ¡°In addition, you can obtain GPA points by participating in club activities, national first- and second-year exchange competitions, and so on. For other options, you can look at the handbook. I will distribute them after class,¡± Becky picked up a thick booklet as she spoke. She noticed another student wanting to ask a question. She smiled in relief and said, ¡°088, what do you want to know?¡± ¡°Apart from proving one¡¯s strength, are there other uses for GPA, Miss Becky?¡± ¡°Of course. We consider GPA very influential at Kyoto Institute,¡± as soon as Becky replied, she immediately became the center of attention in the lecture hall again. ¡°You can exchange your GPA for money, equipment, potions, services, resources, and so on. You can exchange your GPA points for anything you think of, as it¡¯s much more valuable than money in Kyoto. ¡°Likewise, you can exchange these things for GPA points,¡± she continued filling the blackboard with those contents as she spoke. When she finished writing, she drew a giant exclamation mark next to ¡°GPA.¡± ¡°However, I want to remind everyone to exchange GPA points through legit channels. Otherwise, you might get cheated and never recover from your losses, even if Kyoto helps.¡± A student below the podium could not help but shout, ¡°So, wouldn¡¯t one dominate the GPA ranking board if one has enough money?¡± ¡°In theory, yes, but not in reality. Money is the most worthless thing in Kyoto! No matter how much money you exchange, you cannot buy the 0.1 GPA of the top-ranking students. ¡°Please remember that Kyoto values strength, and GPA is the best representation of strength. A powerful student can always obtain GPA points through various channels, so don¡¯t think of anything unorthodox and spend your limited time here improving yourselves.¡± Becky answered thoughtfully but changed the topic and emphasized, ¡°Asking questions is always good, but remember to raise your hand next time.¡± The students opened their chatterboxes again. ¡°Since my GPA is so great, I should study well. That¡¯s how I¡¯ll get rich!¡± ¡°I must work hard from today onward. I will try leaving my name on the GPA ranking list so my juniors will worship me.¡± ¡­ Moss was not the most concerned about GPA because Becky said everything the students needed to know about it was in the handbook. He would study it well when the time came. Now, he was more concerned about the national first- and second-year exchange competition Becky had just mentioned. Therefore, he raised his hand. Becky extended her hand, saying, ¡°005, go ahead!¡± Moss¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation as he asked, ¡°Can you explain the first- and second-year student competition, Miss Becky? How can first-year students like us participate?¡± ¡°Since 005 has asked me that, I will tell you all about it today.¡± Becky turned to another blackboard and quickly wrote, ¡°What is the first- and second-year student competition? Time, hosting, awards.¡± ¡°How can we represent Kyoto in the competition? Internal selection, reserve team, official list.¡± ¡°What does the competition mean?¡± Becky dusted off the chalk in her hand. Her eyes sparkled as she said with great interest, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the first one! As the name suggests, the first- and second-year student competition is a team competition between all universities across the country. ¡°This competition occurs every year on October 10th. The Ministry of Education and other universities take turns hosting it. This year¡¯s competition will happen at the beautiful Oriental University in Z City. ¡°Each university can choose ten students to participate but must at least include two first-year students. All the events are knock-out competitions, and the organizing committee will decide the winner. ¡°There will be prizes for the champion, MVP, best newcomer, and best progress. Simultaneously, they will reward the teams from the top 32 universities to varying degrees.¡± Becky pointed at the second subject on the blackboard and continued, ¡°Considering everyone¡¯s expressions, I can already tell how enthusiastic you are about participating in this competition. Excellent! ¡°To bring honor to our alma mater is something every student of Kyoto Institute is duty-bound to do!¡± She could not hide her excitement as she spoke. A gratified expression frequently flashed across her face. Then she became severe, ¡°However, if you want to represent Kyoto Institute in the competition, you must first pass the internal selection stage to enter the reserve team. ¡°After that, you must still undergo rigorous training and get used to your teammates. Only at the end of September can Kyoto confirm its final participants. In the past, our school would send three first-year students to participate.¡± ¡°There are only three spots?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too little!¡± ¡­ The students could not help but sigh. Becky added, ¡°Three spots is a lot. To achieve good results in this competition, a typical university only allows two first-year students to participate.¡± Then she thought of something and revealed her signature smile, ¡°However, I can tell you a piece of good news. The university will allow five first-year students to participate this year.¡± The students immediately erupted in warm applause. Once again, Becky cupped her hands and solemnly said, ¡°Regardless of which of you has the honor to represent Kyoto, please remember: You must fight for every cent in Kyoto¡¯s honor. That is all I have for today.¡± Ring! Becky tidied up the podium as the bell rang. She said, ¡°All right, today¡¯s class has ended. If you have any questions, please come to my office!¡± She prepared to exit the lecture hall but stopped halfway. She told Moss and Armand, ¡°Duels are nothing out of the ordinary here, but I suggest we stop there. A fight between classmates means internal conflict. As professionals, we must remember our mission.¡± With that, she smiled and walked out of the lecture hall. Chapter 279 - End of the Line! As it approached noon, Kyoto¡¯s number seven training ground became lively. Every first-year student ran over to watch the highly anticipated duel. The students also wanted to see what kind of strength Moss, the recent focal point, had. Although the duel had not started yet, the predictions had already begun. ¡°There won¡¯t be any suspense in the duel.¡± ¡°Why not? Not many accept Moss being tenth in the country, but that¡¯s still his result in the college entrance exam. Today¡¯s duel is real, and the exact rules remain unknown.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard Armand is a Dwarf Defender, and his defenses are insanely high. Moss shouldn¡¯t be his opponent if it¡¯s purely about defense.¡± ¡­ Amidst the students¡¯ discussions, Armand and Moss arrived at the training ground. Since the training ground was full of people, Morales, standing beside Moss, narrowed his eyes and said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re great, Boss Moss. Even the seniors have gathered here. You have to let me broaden my horizons today, Boss Moss!¡± ¡®Sure. This chubby dude¡¯s eyesight is extraordinary. He can tell even the seniors are here with just one look,¡¯ Moss thought smilingly. He patted Morales¡¯s shoulder and said lowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Becky say you two should stop the duel? She said this in front of all the first-year students, so we have to listen to her.¡± Then he changed the topic, ¡°It¡¯s not much of an eye-opener anyway, so let¡¯s find a place another day. I¡¯ll ask you for some advice since you¡¯re well hidden.¡± ¡°Moss.¡± Moss heard a familiar voice calling him and turned around to greet the person smilingly, ¡°Hello, Nat.¡± He wanted to continue speaking when Nat beat him to it, ¡°Good luck, Moss. I believe in you!¡± Then she turned and left. Even though she wanted to chat with Moss more, she did not want him to see her worry. Still, she knew Moss would have no problem facing Armand since Moss was ranked tenth in the college entrance exams. Moreover, the two top club presidents and the Great Five had attempted to recruit Moss over the past few days. It showed that they approved of Moss¡¯s strength. Even so, Nat was still concerned about him. Also, she was embarrassed to stick around for too long because Morales was by Moss¡¯s side. Morales likely knew how Nat felt, so she had the foresight to avoid him. Nat hurriedly left after saying a few words, stunning Morales. Then his narrowed eyes widened as he said to Moss, ¡°Even Nat the Goddess took the initiative to greet you, Boss Moss! It seems your relationship is not as simple as everyone thinks.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Morales? We¡¯re just ordinary classmates.¡± He did not seem amused and fiercely patted Morales¡¯s shoulder. Then he threw this sentence to Morales, ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you after my duel with Armand.¡± Then he walked toward the center of the training field. Armand saw Moss walking over and asked, ¡°How do you want to duel?¡± When Moss was three meters away from Armand, he stopped and said indifferently, ¡°Whatever you want.¡± ¡°I heard your defenses are impressive. How about we duel in defense? Whoever breaks through the opponent¡¯s defense first wins!¡±Armand said with a proud smile on his lips. ¡°Sure,¡± Moss did not show any emotion on his face as he replied calmly. The surrounding students began to discuss in groups of three or five. ¡°Moss agreed so readily?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that the opponent is best at defense?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he being a little too arrogant?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. The strongest points of a Knight are offense and defense!¡± ¡°Armand is digging a pit, and Moss is just jumping in.¡± ¡°Moss is a man of few words, huh?¡± ¡­ Armand revealed his Viking axe without paying attention to the surrounding students¡¯ comments. Then he took a few cloves of garlic and chewed them in front of everyone. He muttered, ¡°Garlic gives me strength!¡± His sharp eyes shot at Moss, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll attack first since I¡¯m the challenger!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your call,¡± Moss was calm as ever. Armand shouted, ¡°Look at the ax!¡± Then he charged toward Moss. Morales could not help but comment, ¡°Armand set the rules, yet he attacked first. He¡¯s a big man that¡¯s taking all the advantages. How shameless of him!¡± Then he took the lead in booing at Armand, which caused everyone else to follow suit. However, it did not affect Armand. With a strong wind, he waved his Viking axe and swung it toward Moss. Slam! The Viking axe stopped midair. He did not know when, but a translucent shield had appeared between Moss and his Viking ax. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°What a powerful force! It cracked Moss¡¯s shield!¡± Some students with sharp eyes could not help but shout when they saw it. ¡°The garlic-eating Dwarf Defender is so powerful! I think he¡¯ll break Moss¡¯s shield with one more attack!¡± ¡­ More students began to support Armand after his attack. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Jonya rushed over immediately when she received the news. She was shocked when she saw what had just happened. She knew Moss possessed Absolute Defense so cracks would not appear on his shield so quickly. ¡®Maybe he¡¯s not using Absolute Defense. Is he crazy? That was such a powerful attack from the Dwarf Defender! It would be a small matter if the Dwarf Defender shattered Moss¡¯s shield, causing him to lose the challenge, but if Moss got injured, it would be a huge problem! How could Moss be so rash?!¡¯ With that thought in mind, Jonya felt some lingering fear and could not help but frown. Nat saw the axe clearly since she stood where the axe was going down. Her heart was in her throat when the giant axe almost hit Moss. However, she finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw a shield appearing, and Moss stood there unscathed. Then she saw the cracks on the shield and became even more worried. Moss ignored the situation outside the training ground and became excited since he had received the next ax. It seemed he had to stop there, as Armand still had some tricks up his sleeves. After all, he could not take a heavy blow right after entering university. With that thought in mind, Moss raised his Viking ax, took his four-star Sacred Frost Sword, and said, ¡°All right! Watch out!¡± He swung his sword and struck Armand¡¯s shield. Bang! Armand took a step back, but Moss only slightly dented his shield. It made him excited as he swung his axe at Moss again. Crack! The crack on Moss¡¯s shield became deeper, but it did not break. It shocked Armand. He initially wanted to celebrate but could only place his hopes on his next attack. However, Moss¡¯s next attack destroyed his hopes. Moss¡¯s sword smashed onto Armand¡¯s shield, and both sides were in a stalemate for a long time before Armand¡¯s shield split in two. Then Moss put away his sword and cupped his hands. ¡°You barely have enough strength. Thank you for letting me win.¡± He exited the training ground immediately after. Moss did this because he did not want to attack Armand. His first attack was to test his opponent¡¯s defense, and after that, he quickly calculated the strength of his next attack. Moss deliberately held out during his second attack for a while, mainly because he was conservative with his calculations. Otherwise, he would not be able to create the illusion of winning. Most of the surrounding students felt regret and disappointment when they saw what had happened. They were regretful that Armand had lost but felt disappointed in Moss¡¯s strength, which the president and deans favored. ¡°Noel, although the Dwarf Defender¡¯s defense is strong, Moss could barely win. His strength is decent at best,¡± Anjiro said disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± Noel walked away. Although he was unsure of Moss¡¯s true strength, he had an unprecedented sense of urgency after the recent events. Chapter 280 - Meeting Eastern University! Ring, ring. Ring, ring. Moss was looking up information on his phone when he saw Mill¡¯s name, so he answered the call. Since the two had started university, they had been calling once daily. Mill¡¯s call arrived as scheduled. ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing, am I? How was your first day of classes? Did the food in the cafeteria satisfy you? Has the campus started selecting students for the first- and second-year student competition yet?¡± Mill¡¯s concerned voice sounded from the other end of the call. Moss could not help but smile when faced with a series of questions. ¡°You aren¡¯t disturbing at all. They have so many types of food here that I can¡¯t try them all. It¡¯ll probably take me a month to try them, even if I eat different things daily. ¡°Oh, I have something interesting to tell you. Someone openly challenged me in class today.¡± Moss told Mill about how Armand challenged him and how he defeated Armand, especially the part where Armand chewed garlic, which almost made Moss faint. It made Mill laugh out loud. ¡°Hahaha! This Armand person is pretty funny!¡± Mill¡¯s hearty laughter sounded. Moss asked, ¡°Mill, I just found out today that this year¡¯s competition will be in your school! You must be taking it very seriously, huh?¡± ¡°Yeah, you can say that. Still, only two first-year students will be able to participate in this year¡¯s competition. Those of us on the secondary campus won¡¯t have a chance,¡± Mill sounded disappointed as she said that. She recovered instantly and continued, ¡°You have to work hard, Moss. I believe I¡¯ll see you in the competition this year. I¡¯ll cheer for you when that time comes!¡± ¡°All right! I will work hard, Mill,¡± Moss said firmly, ¡°Oh, Alan and the others are coming to the capital at the end of the month for a gathering. You should come too if you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Okay! I can go visit your school too when the time comes!¡± Mill sounded excited. She wished she could visit Moss now, but there were many things to do at the start of the semester, so she did not have the time. Since Alan and the others would meet soon, it would not seem too deliberate if she went by herself. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll show you around then,¡± Moss was also excited after hanging up the call as it was his first time being so far from his close friends for so long. He missed them very much. ¡­ Many first-year students anticipated the national first- and second-year student competition as Kyoto¡¯s in-school selection competition began. The school made this competition for first-year students. The school had already determined the candidates for the second-year students to enter the preliminary list based on their all-around performance and various colleges¡¯ recommendations. There were two ways for first-year students to participate in the in-school selection. Firstly, the school invited the students ranked in the top 40 in the freshmen entrance exam. Secondly, they could register to participate. This year¡¯s selection competition was unprecedentedly lively. The entire Long Sheng field was packed, probably because of Becky¡¯s excellent explanation of it during the open class. Of the 108 first-year students in Kyoto, 90 participated in the competition. Simultaneously, to show the importance of this competition, President Monte told the deans of the Great Five and the elite professors in each college to attend. He also invited one of the elite experts, Academician Brian, to be the primary judge. Monte even pushed aside everything and participated in the school preliminaries. Since the school had invited 40 students who participated in the second round, the remaining 50 quickly passed their one-on-ones to decide the 25 students who would enter the second round. When the first round ended, Morales, who had won, approached Moss and expressed his thoughts, ¡°My awareness has improved since I started following you, Boss Moss. I wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to such activities in the past, let alone participate in a competition.¡± Moss smiled, pinched Morales¡¯s belly rolls, and teased, ¡°It¡¯s best to be diligent. Besides feeling better, the rest of your body is a burden. Your success rate in chasing girls will increase if you lose another 30 pounds.¡± ¡°Be gentle with me, Boss Moss! I-I¡¯ll lose weight, okay?!¡± Morales grimaced and kept dodging Moss¡¯s pinches. ¡°Still, I can¡¯t become a lightning bolt just by eating less.¡± Moss stopped pinching Morales and said thoughtfully, ¡°I believe in you, Morales.¡± While the duo chatted, the host, Sofia¡¯s sweet and clear voice, sounded, ¡°Since 65 contestants remain in the second round, we must draw lots and choose someone who will go directly to the next round. ¡°Then we will continue choosing contestants who will go into the next round one-on-one. Finally, we will choose five contestants¡­¡± The staff carried a large number box to the stage as she spoke. Then Sofia invited the dean of the Equipment Academy to the stage, and he went to pick players who would enter the third round. He selected ball 001, and the field erupted with excitement. ¡°He has both strength and luck! As expected of the number one student!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if Noel doesn¡¯t have a chance. Otherwise, whoever fights him will be unlucky.¡± ¡°Everyone is looking forward to this!¡± ¡­ Amidst the crowd¡¯s discussion, Moss stepped onto one of the four arenas. Coincidentally, his opponent this round was Armand. All the first-year students knew what had happened between them, so they were excited about this second duel. Especially the students who thought it was a pity that Armand had lost. They hoped he could reclaim himself. The match was exhilarating, but Armand ultimately lost again. Although he had lost the match, many remembered him. They even gave him an appropriate nickname, ¡°Garlic Man!¡± At that point, the name Garlic Man became increasingly famous. Of course, it was mainly because of his matches with Moss. However, these were things to come. It was also the deans¡¯ and professors¡¯ first time witnessing Moss¡¯s matches with their own eyes, so they ensured to observe him. The professors in the guest seats were at least intermediate levels and above. Their observational abilities were not something the students could compare to, as the professors had noticed many details in Moss¡¯s match. ¡°Moss is constantly conserving his strength.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fighting as if he has everything under control.¡± The deans of the Great Five, Academician Brian and Monte, watched with great interest. Burton and Monte were smiling the entire time. ¡°Congratulations once again, Dean Burton. Moss is indeed an excellent seedling.¡± ¡°Moss¡¯s final attack was accurate. If he had been rougher, even I would have gotten fooled.¡± ¡°He can win quickly but is still keeping a low profile. Such a student is rare, indeed.¡± ¡°His maturity doesn¡¯t match his age!¡± ¡­ The Great Five were shocked and expressed their opinions. At that moment, the overjoyed Burton had one question, ¡°What is Moss¡¯s true strength?¡± Chapter 281 - Was It Always Empty? There were not too many ripples in the second round. The students in the top 20 had entered the third round. The seniors recognized the top-ranking first-year students¡¯ performances. ¡°This batch of first-year students are pretty strong.¡± ¡°The top 20 in the second round as seeded contestants will not meet, but their performance was stable enough. Not a single one dropped the ball.¡± ¡°Garlic Man is also quite strong. He almost pulled 005 off the horse.¡± ¡°That garlic-chewing player is also quite strong. He almost pulled 005 off the horse!¡± Then a deep and powerful voice sounded, ¡°005 is not as simple as you think, Colby!¡± The brown-haired Colby turned and saw the person who spoke. He immediately said respectfully, ¡°President Cecil, you¡¯re back.¡± Cecil was the president of the Spiritual Power Society, one of the top three societies in Kyoto. He knew there was a selection competition for the first- and second-year student competition, so he rushed back from wherever he was. Cecil nodded and said thoughtfully, ¡°Colby, you¡¯ve been in the Spiritual Power Society for a year, but you still haven¡¯t made much progress. You usually emphasize that you should raise your spiritual power to perceive everything, but you¡¯ve forgotten about that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Cecil. I was too busy watching the fight. I¡¯ll remember that in the future,¡± Colby was like a frosted eggplant. He did not even have the mood to watch the fight. ¡°Okay, watch the fights. I believe you¡¯ll catch up if you put your heart into it. Cecil¡¯s eyes emitted a dazzling light as he patted Colby¡¯s shoulder comfortingly. Strangely enough, Colby, who felt listless just a moment ago, instantly became excited. He nodded enthusiastically and watched the fight with great interest. At this moment, the announcement echoed in Long Sheng¡¯s field, ¡°Sofia will draw the 33 numbers in the box in the third round as the conference host. The first number she draws will face the 32nd number, and the second number will go against the 31st. ¡°The 16th number will go against the 17th, and the last will have no chance to enter the fourth round.¡± After the announcement, everyone focused their attention on Sofia. She had always been extraordinary, but she wore a light purple tulle dress today. She looked more dignified and elegant, like a Goddess who had descended into the mortal world. As her slender hands pulled out number 013 from the number box, number 008 immediately appeared on the big screen above Long Sheng¡¯s field. She created the first counterpoint when she drew 004. Applause and cheers filled the field at the same time. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°My Goddess Nat versus 023! This kid¡¯s luck is running out!¡± ¡°Although there is no suspense in this match, this match is what I want to see the most!¡± ¡­ Under Armand¡¯s leadership, the number of Nat¡¯s fans grew larger. The audience¡¯s mood improved as Sofia drew a few more numbers. She still had three numbers to pick, including Moss¡¯s 005 and Charlie¡¯s 002. No matter who Sofia drew next, it would be an exciting match because Noel was in the second position. However, two completely different voices were in the field when she picked 012. ¡°Great! No one in the top 5 will get eliminated this round!¡± ¡­ ¡°What a pity! It would¡¯ve been a fantastic show if Moss, Charlie, and Noel fought each other.¡± As 012 occupied the 31st seat, only one seat remained for the next round, meaning that either Moss or Charlie would be lucky enough to enter. Just like that, in anticipation of the audience, Sofia drew another number. When she said the number, Morales shouted abruptly from the audience seats, ¡°Hahaha! Boss Moss¡¯s round is empty!¡± Then 002 appeared in the 32nd position on the big screen. Sofia drew the last number and said smilingly, ¡°Congratulations, 005, for directly entering the fourth round.¡± Then she pointed to the side and said, ¡°Please sit in the waiting area for the next round. Ladies and gentlemen, the third round will begin in five minutes. Now, let¡¯s warmly welcome the first four contestants.¡± The best one among the first four matches was Dean¡¯s 012 versus Noel¡¯s 001. Sitting in the waiting area, Moss fixed his eyes on the second match¡¯s arena. He had never seen Noel¡¯s strength, so it was the perfect opportunity for him to watch Noel¡¯s match. Many of the audience members also focused on Noel. After all, he ranked number one in this year¡¯s national college entrance exams, so receiving a lot of attention was natural. When everyone thought this was an exciting match, Noel used his strength as the number one person to tell the audience: ¡°I¡¯m number one for a reason!¡± He forced Dean out of the arena in less than two minutes and easily won, while Charlie, who was in arena number one, took another five minutes to end his match. Although 001 and 002 had never fought, Noel was right about 012, and Charlie was right about 013. Noel was five minutes faster than Charlie, making their results close. ¡­ As Nat quickly took down 023, the top five students entered the next round of the competition. Twenty minutes after Noel finished the competition, the third round had also ended. After these three rounds, only 17 participants remained in the waiting area. According to the usual practice, drawing lots would decide the fourth round. The last one to be drawn would advance to the next round. The process of drawing lots was relatively dull most of the time. There was no situation where the audience expected the top five students to meet. However, in the end, something shocking happened. Once again, Moss did not have an opponent, immediately arousing the audience¡¯s doubts. ¡°Something fishy is going on.¡± ¡°Moss doesn¡¯t have an opponent for the second time now. He could have won the lottery with that kind of luck!¡± ¡­ Many suggested that a random audience member drew lots for the last round. They also suggested that this audience member could choose which number they would draw and enter the next round directly. What was surprising was that the principal approved this proposal. But what was even more surprising than that was that the fifth round of the nine-to-five pre-competition draw, which later took place, became the most famous scene in the school selection competition this time. However, that was a discussion for another time. The audience again burst into an uproar upon hearing that Monte had agreed to their suggestion. ¡°President Monte is so democratic!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the next draw more than the next match.¡± ¡°I agree! It¡¯ll be interesting if we draw 005 next time!¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I want to see what will happen after we draw Moss again.¡± ¡°Haha, I want to see it too! Let¡¯s see if the school dares to let him into the first- and second-year student competition¡¯s preliminary list!¡± ¡°I feel you¡¯re all here to watch a show instead of the competition.¡± ¡­ ¡°Dear contestants, the matches between the top 9 to 17 will start on time. Please prepare yourselves!¡± Sofia¡¯s sweet and attractive voice pulled the audience¡¯s attention back to the arena. Chapter 282 - Directly Nominated! The fourth round of the selection competition had no duels between the top five students. Besides Moss, the remaining 16 students were from the top 30/ They had won all their matches. Therefore, the overall competition was much more exciting than the third round. Only four matches occurred in the second round. The first four matches were over, so Noel, Charlie, Dennis, and Darren, made it to the fifth round. Finley 003 and Nat 004 were the two most watched matches among the four ongoing matches, especially Nat¡¯s. Nat¡¯s fans were the most active members of the audience. Some held banners, some held flags, and some waved glow sticks. Of course, Armand had come prepared as Nat¡¯s fans almost surpassed the cheerleaders below the stage. ¡°Nat is not an ordinary Warlock!¡± Moss muttered as he watched her match with great interest. At that moment, Nat was utterly different from the one who met Moss. She fought like a man, or more accurately, fiercely. She did not defend much, and her sharp magic overwhelmed her opponent. ¡°Those scales on her arms look like dragon scales,¡± Moss¡¯s heart shook when he saw Nat¡¯s faintly discernible scales, ¡°It seems Nat has likely awakened the rare Dragon Bloodline Warlock.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder she ranked seventh in the national college entrance exam,¡± Moss could not help but admire her, ¡°Are there dragons in this world?¡± Moss suddenly thought of something, and the corners of his lips curled upward. He had guessed correctly. Nat was a Dragon Bloodline Warlock. She did not use much strength in the previous rounds and quickly won her match, but she was fighting against Drew 009. Her aggressive fighting style would cause her dragon scales to feel threats and flash from time to time to protect Nat. Logically speaking, Ned¡¯s dragon scale armor was still in the early stages, and the scales were similar to a Python¡¯s. Most would not think of the Dragon Bloodline Warlock, even if they saw it. However, Moss¡¯s judgment was not because of his perfect eyesight. In his past life, he had read relevant books and knew some warlocks would inherit the dragon race¡¯s bloodline. Compared to the bustling crowd, the stage seemed slightly inferior, but when the professors watched Nat¡¯s match, the Great Five, Academician Brian, and Monte seemed abnormally excited. ¡°President Monte, the freshmen this year are not bad!¡± Academician Brian stroked his white beard, and his eyes revealed a look of joy. He praised, ¡°Nat¡¯s profession is rare!¡± Monte nodded and smiled kindly, ¡°Nat, Finley, 007, and 011 are all excellent students! It seems we can send five first-year students this year to defend the title.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic. Shanghai Institute and Shuimu will send three first-year students, while Oriental will send two. That¡¯s because of the rules,¡± Brian reminded. Then he smiled, ¡°Still, I support your decision. After all, this is just a competition. It¡¯s more important for more young people to get training.¡± Bolton, beside Monte, asked smilingly, ¡°President Monte, do you think Moss will lose?¡± Monte smiled but did not say anything. Brian raised his white eyebrows, ¡°So what if he loses? Luck is also a crucial factor in the competition. If that¡¯s the case, Moss is just lucky. He won¡¯t be wrong in the future with his luck,¡± he laughed out loud. ¡­ With Eli¡¯s, or 011¡¯s, victory, the announcement sounded for the eight matches results in the fourth round. They were the eight students Monte had just mentioned. At that moment, the audience in Long Sheng¡¯s field became excited, pushing the atmosphere to an unprecedented height. ¡°It¡¯s finally coming! I can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°If we draw Moss, I¡¯ll do a headstand with shampoo on my head.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? Hurry up and draw Moss. I want to see what happens next!¡± ¡°Yeah, how will the school explain that? Moss skipped three rounds and joined the reserve team. That has never happened in Kyoto!¡± ¡­ Everyone was in a heated discussion when Sofia¡¯s sweet voice sounded again, ¡°That guy in red in the second row. When the screen scrolls, I want you to say, ¡®stop!¡¯¡± The guy in red looked at Sofia and nodded enthusiastically. He counted inwardly when the big screen started scrolling. When he counted to 20, he suddenly opened his eyes and yelled, ¡°Stop!¡± A cute female student appeared on the screen, and the crowd erupted into thunderous applause and surging cheers. The female student realized she had been chosen, so she immediately used her skills to fly toward the stage. Before Sofia could ask her anything, the female student said into the microphone, ¡°The fifth number I draw will be the contestant who will get nominated! Yay!¡± After making the rules clear, the audience burst into an uproar. ¡°Is this predestined fate?!¡± ¡°005 can¡¯t be the fifth person, right?¡± ¡°Although 005¡¯s entry does not convince me, I still want to see the magnificent feat of three empty rounds!¡± ¡­ A sharp-eyed student in the stands suddenly shouted, ¡°Look, it¡¯s starting to draw!¡± Everyone instantly focused on the cute female student¡¯s hand. ¡°004!¡± Enthusiastic cheers sounded again when she drew Nat¡¯s number. They drew 007, 008, and 001 one after another. Whenever they drew someone else¡¯s number besides Moss¡¯s, the crowd yelled louder and louder. The students cheered and chanted when they finally drew Moss¡¯s number. ¡°005, 005, 005!¡± The audience started chanting Moss¡¯s number in unison as their voices reverberated throughout the field. Seeing the lively atmosphere, the cute female student did not want to keep everyone in suspense. She resolutely reached into the box and removed another number. Then she paused, let out a sigh of relief, and unfolded the paper. Morales was the first to see the number, so he shouted excitedly, ¡°005! It¡¯s 005, after all!¡± He could not help but let a tear roll down his cheeks. ¡°Oh!¡± The audience cheered when they saw Moss¡¯s number appear on the big screen. It was as if their favorite basketball team had won. Moss was still sitting in the waiting area. He was satisfied when he saw his number. From an audience member¡¯s perspective, he watched everything happening before him as if nothing had happened. He enjoyed that feeling because he did not have to make a move but could still observe every contestant from an audience member¡¯s perspective. He thought he would get shortlisted, but he did not expect it to happen this way. Brian witnessed the unreal scene and raised his eyebrows, muttering, ¡°Hahaha. This Moss kid is very fortunate.¡± ¡°Even when luck comes, we can¡¯t stop it sometimes,¡± Monte could not help but sigh. Burton deliberately asked, ¡°Should we let Moss join the team just like that, President Monte?¡± ¡°Of course! This is what the Heavens have arranged!¡± Monte smiled and turned to face Brian. ¡°If there are any objections later, it¡¯ll be up to you, the main judge.¡± ¡°Okay, I knew you didn¡¯t have a good reason to call me here,¡± Brian rolled his eyes at Monte and smiled, ¡°You owe me a favor.¡± Chapter 283 - The Name List Was Out! There were still some doubtful voices in the audience stands when they discovered Moss had ultimately made it into the reserve team. ¡°He only fought in one other match and made it into the reserve team. That¡¯s unbelievable.¡± ¡°I would have signed up too if I had known how easy it was. Maybe I could¡¯ve been lucky enough to join the reserve team. Hahaha, even if Moss didn¡¯t get a chance, it¡¯s not too late to forfeit.¡± ¡­ Many spectators turned their eyes to the stage. They wanted to see the school¡¯s attitude toward this matter. After listening for a moment, Brain put down his teacup, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°You have all participated in many competitions, and luck is an essential factor that affects outcomes. I think you all know this better than anyone else. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, what else is there to doubt? Moreover, the list of reserve team members is dynamic. If any members don¡¯t meet the requirements, they won¡¯t pass this round, let alone represent the school.¡± Brian¡¯s face darkened as he spoke. He looked around, raised his white eyebrows, and thundered, ¡°The competition will continue!¡± The audience immediately quieted down upon hearing Brian¡¯s potent voice and seeing his imposing expression. Indeed, the audience did not expect these results. The most tragic thing was that the audience did not even get to say anything. Brian spoke up, so they had to listen, even if they had opinions. After all, it was an academician¡¯s authority. Moreover, Brian¡¯s words made everyone unable to refute. ¡­ The lot drawing continued, and the cute female student was the sixth to draw Finley¡¯s number, 003. That made more people return their attention to the match. ¡°Wow, this is interesting! It¡¯s 001 versus 003!¡± ¡°Something terrible always happens when two elites fight.¡± ¡°It seems that the top 5 students won¡¯t enter the reserve team together.¡± ¡­ The cute female student drew 002, 006, and 011 in turn. Thus, deciding the final-round matches. ¡°004 Nat versus 011 Eli!¡± ¡°007 Lila versus 006 Dennis.¡± ¡°008 Darren versus 002 Charle.¡± ¡°001 Noel versus 003 Finley.¡± ¡°006 versus 007, huh? That¡¯s the evenest matchup.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve given all my excitement to 005, I will still watch these two matches.¡± ¡­ Two of the four arenas disappeared from the field amidst the audience¡¯s discussions. ¡°Next, let¡¯s welcome contestants 004, 011, 006, and 007 to the stage!¡± Sofia¡¯s sweet and intoxicating voice sounded, and the four contestants in the waiting area stepped onto the stage. Beep! A whistle sounded, and two exciting matches began simultaneously. Both matches consisted of boys versus girls, but the two girls¡¯ styles differed. Nat was elegant, while Lila was straightforward and courageous. However, they had similarities, too, since the two were brave and fierce. ¡°Lila is a Holy Swordsman, and she¡¯s a ruthless character,¡± Moss raised his eyebrows and praised. Moss saw Dennis dodging Lila¡¯s sword and noticed how determined he was to win. Moss¡¯s eyes sparkled as he muttered, ¡°Dennis is a Holy-Robed Mage and is not someone to be trifled with.¡± He was in a good mood as he watched the battles from the waiting area. Watching battles between experts was always enjoyable. Everyone wanted to try their best to win their match in the last round. They even used every skill they had, including the ones they hid. Therefore, it was the perfect time for Moss to better understand these students¡¯ strengths. The four people on the field were fighting fiercely compared to Moss¡¯s leisurely and carefree mood. Even Nat, who had some difference in strength, was not having an easy time. Her opponent, Eli, had many combat-style moves, making Nat nervous. However, Nat¡¯s profession had an inherent advantage. She used Dragon¡¯s Breath, which she had not used in previous matches when Eli pressured her. Eli reacted swiftly and dodged most of the Dragon Breath¡¯s damage but did not dodge the panic-inducing bonus effect. It instantly caused him to lose his composure as Nat finally defeated him. Nat¡¯s fans instantly chanted her name, ¡°Woo! Nat!¡± Three minutes later, another evenly matched fight ended with Lila as the victor. ¡°That¡¯s awesome! The two girls entered the fifth round!¡± ¡°Lila is incredible! She¡¯s so fierce!¡± ¡­ Amidst the cheers, the four students in their respective arenas exited with different expressions. Following the cheers, Darren, Charle, Noel, and Finley also stepped onto the stage. These four did not waste their breath. When the whistle sounded, their battle began. At that time, everyone knew there was no need to hide their skills. Their mentality aroused the audience¡¯s enthusiasm even more. The crowd kept cheering for these four, and even the prominent figures on the stage became excited. Academician Brian stroked his silver Beard and praised, ¡°Monte, the selection competition this time is very successful!¡± Monte nodded smilingly and said affirmatively, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because of the students¡¯ strength, and that female student drew the numbers well. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be witnessing such wonderful matches.¡± Burton leaned over and asked smilingly, ¡°Who do you favor more, President Monte? Finley or Monte?¡± ¡°They¡¯re both outstanding students, so let¡¯s just see how they perform,¡± Monte did not give a clear answer. In his heart, he wanted to see the confrontation between Moss and Noel. However, he was not in a hurry because he knew that day would soon arrive. ¡­ Twenty minutes passed quickly; ultimately, Noel was strong enough to win his fight. Also, in the other earlier match, Charlie came out on top. With that, the school¡¯s selection competition ended. After Brian announced that Moss, Nat, Lila, Charlie, and Noel had officially formed the reserve team, the curtains on the stage came down. However, these five students had only taken their first step. Next, they would train with the other second-year students to prepare for the upcoming national first- and second-year student competitions. The counselor, Charles, noticed that Finley was depressed, so he stepped forward and patted his shoulder to comfort him, ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope, Finley. Didn¡¯t Academician Brian just say how dynamic the reserve team is? ¡°If other students meet the criteria, they will choose another member. The first students they will consider will be the four of you.¡± Finley was convinced of his loss but was unwilling to accept it. He wanted nothing more than to join the reserve team. His mood was low, but he felt motivated again after hearing Charles¡¯s words. Chapter 284 - The First Meeting of All Members! Although the national first- and second-year student competition had ended, the school selection competition had become a hot topic, especially the topic related to Moss. ¡°Did you hear about a first-year student named Moss? He has been making headlines in the school recently.¡± ¡°He¡¯s as popular as the presidents of the top three societies.¡± ¡°I¡¯m confused by Moss. He¡¯s a knight who couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary, yet he managed to enter Kyoto Institute, not to mention he¡¯s on the main campus. He¡¯s not the strongest, but the presidents of the top three clubs and the Great Five favor him. 1 ¡°What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that Lady Luck was on his side during the selection competition. He skipped the last three rounds and went straight into the reserve team.¡± ¡°That utterly confused me. I¡¯m still unsure if Moss has someone helping him, if he¡¯s super strong, or if he¡¯s insanely lucky.¡± Groups of senior students could always find inspiration from topics relating to Moss. ¡­ As the main focus of the topic, Moss was unaware. Besides attending classes these past few days, he spent most of his time in the library. As the main character of the topic, Moss was utterly unaware. He would have lived here if not for the guards who chased him away. He also discovered that Kyoto Institute¡¯s library had many interesting books. The number of books here exceeded that of S District¡¯s library. Moreover, Moss always found books here that could quickly answer his questions. For example, potential stimulation, Qi and blood, spatial anomalies, etc. However, Moss did not go to the library that day because it was the day Kyoto¡¯s reserve team would gather for the first time. ¡­ The reserve team would train in Kyoto¡¯s elite training ground number 1 over the next few months. At that moment, only five of them were there practicing various equipment. These were the five second-year students, and they managed the reserve team¡¯s practice. They would always arrive at training ground number 1 an hour earlier whenever they gathered. ¡°I heard the first-year students this time around are pretty good, Captain,¡± Benedict smilingly said as he practiced. Bishop was the person Benedict called ¡°captain.¡± He was the strongest second-year student in Kyoto. Bishop¡¯s face darkened when he heard Benedict¡¯s words. He said thoughtfully, ¡°You should all remember one thing: if you want to defend the title, you must rely on me! At most, these first-year students will train.¡± Bishop did a few more 20-ton pulls as he spoke and continued, ¡°We must cheer up, comrades. This year¡¯s first- and second-year student competition is an enormous challenge for us. ¡°Our school¡¯s team only has five second-year students this time. We have two fewer second-year students than our seniors last year.¡± Opposite Bishop was a seven-foot-five student who showed off his muscular arms. He said confidently, ¡°Captain, we can defend our title as long as you¡¯re around and the four of us support each other, even if the other five are rookies.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± The other three echoed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re all so confident, but we must still work harder to defend the title,¡± Bishop nodded and changed the topic, ¡°To be honest, I like how this feels because something will feel off if we can defend our title with ease. ¡°Moreover, if the five of us can defend the title with the five first-year students, it will further prove our strength. Then we can obtain more GPA points and rewards.¡± The four shouted in unison, ¡°Captain Bishop is mighty!¡± A smile flashed across Bishop¡¯s face. He waved his hand and said, ¡°All right, get ready, everyone. The rookies will be here soon. We can¡¯t lose the tradition of our reserve team.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain. We will help these rookies remember this unforgettable day.¡± Their voices reverberated throughout the training ground, but their figures had already disappeared. ¡­ There were still fifteen minutes left until 9 am, and Moss slowly walked toward the training ground. He was holding a ¡°Theory of Spatial Anomalies¡± book in one hand and a black bag full of other books in the other. Since Nat and the others had arrived and stood around discussing something, Moss took the initiative to greet them, ¡°Hello, everyone. You guys arrived pretty early.¡± Lila rolled her eyes and teased Moss, ¡°We thought you forgot today¡¯s gathering and went to the library again.¡± Charlie, beside Lila, added, ¡°There¡¯s an 80% chance Moss came from the library.¡± Moss laughed, ¡°Hahaha!¡± Nat looked at her watch. It was already 9:03 am, so she could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Hmm? Why don¡¯t I see the five seniors anywhere?¡± Just as she finished her sentence, an announcement sounded on the training ground, ¡°Hello, rookies. According to the reserve team¡¯s tradition, you must complete 500 push-ups (girls can do sit-ups instead), 10010-ton drags, and 100-kilometer races in 90 minutes. ¡°Only then will we consider you guys members of the reserve team. Otherwise, you can go back to wherever you came from!¡± A 90-minute timer appeared on the big screen. Moss and the other five looked at each other and felt confused. A moment later, Charlie took giant strides and ran straight to the machine. One member moved, so the others followed suit. After a short analysis, Moss started with 500 push-ups. Nat followed Moss and did 500 sit-ups beside him. Her pace was the same as Moss¡¯s. Nat did not want Moss to think she was better, but she also did not want him to think she was weak. Soon, the duo finished their 500 push-ups or sit-ups and began their 100-kilometer race. The 100-kilometer race was too easy for Moss as his beginner mission in Buried City was 200 kilometers. However, he had to be slightly faster than last time, or he would not have enough time to complete the 10010-ton hard pull. Meanwhile, Captain Bishop and the other three were looking at the big screen with great interest in the monitoring room. Benedict withdrew his contempt and said in surprise, ¡°The rookies are doing pretty well, Captain.¡± Bishop nodded, ¡°They¡¯re quite obedient too.¡± Seeing as the five rookies had almost completed their tasks, he waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to take the stage, comrades! Let¡¯s go and welcome the rookies!¡± With that, he took the lead and walked toward Moss and the other four. Chapter 285 - Team Sparring! It was already 10:30 am, and team leader Sofia, Professor Brady, and the other six also appeared on time at the training ground. They had discussed this with Bishop. This was also the reserve team¡¯s tradition¡ªgiving the captain full rights and giving the team members complete freedom. There was such a tradition because the professors had absolute trust in Bishop. They believed he could handle these things well, and the previous captains did not disappoint the school and its professors. Everyone was in high spirits when they saw the ten members standing in a neat formation. Sofia smiled with relief and said, ¡°Hello, team members. Today is your first meeting, so let¡¯s get to know each other. ¡°I¡¯m Sofia, the team leader. Everyone should know me since I recruited a few of the rookies. I¡¯m mainly responsible for everyone¡¯s logistical support.¡± She looked at the five professors and smiled. ¡°These five professors know that the teachers are from the academy of equipment, potions, strategy, combat strength, and spiritual power. They are Cornell, Casey, Xiazo, Cobblepot, and Brady. They are responsible for guiding you.¡± Moss noticed the four professors¡¯ bright and spirited gazes, so he knew they were the same as Brady. They were elite professors from other academies. His heart jolted, ¡®It looks like the school places great importance on this national first- and second-year student competition.¡¯ Moss¡¯s judgment was correct. The school did place great importance on this year¡¯s competition. The president proposed increasing the number of professors from three to five. Moreover, these five professors were outstanding, and Monte had personally selected them from each academy. One could say this was the most luxurious group of professors Kyoto has ever had. However, these five were relatively low-key professors. They revealed amiable expressions when Sofia introduced them. They were not arrogant in the slightest. Although they did not say anything, one could see they were there to serve the students. When Sofia finished her introduction, Bishop introduced himself, ¡°My name is Bishop, and I¡¯m a second-year student. I¡¯m a level 41 Templar Warrior. I¡¯m also the captain of the reserve team.¡± The first-year students¡¯ hearts surged when they heard his introduction. Charlie thought, ¡®So he¡¯s Senior Bishop, who is the strongest and has the highest GPA points among the second-year students.¡¯ Lila thought, ¡®He seems ruthless and doesn¡¯t talk much. He¡¯s strong and quite handsome. He¡¯s so manly.¡¯ Noel thought, ¡®Level 41, huh? He can already be considered an intermediate powerhouse. That¡¯s what I would expect from the best second-year student.¡¯ Nat thought, ¡®He¡¯s powerful. It¡¯s an honor to train alongside such a person.¡¯ Moss thought, ¡®I strive to become an expert before my second year. His overall strength exceeds Bishop¡¯s.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m Gavin, a level 40 Sword Master. I¡¯m the co-captain of the reserve team.¡± ¡°My name is Gerard, a level 39 Yellow-Robbed Holy Mage. I¡¯m a member of the reserve team.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Carolyn, a level 39 Holy Swordswoman. I¡¯m a member of the reserve team.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Benedict, a level 39 Divine Alchemist. I¡¯m a member of the reserve team.¡± After the five second-year students introduced themselves, the training ground echoed with applause from the first-year students. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. We have two swordswomen, and the others are strong too. As expected, only elites can represent Kyoto,¡± Moss muttered as he listened to their introduction. He was excited to train and spar with such outstanding seniors. To represent Kyoto in battle was an honor. After the seniors introduced themselves, it was the rookies¡¯ turn to do so. Noel was the first to start. Noel was a level 35 Bone Swordsman, Charlie and Nat were both level 34, but Charlie was a Storm Warrior while Nat was a Dragon Bloodline Warlock, and Lila was a level 33 Holy Swordswoman. The seniors were shocked. ¡°Whoa! Bone Swordsman and Dragon Bloodline Warlock are legendary classes!¡± Benedict could not help but exclaim as the other seniors looked at Noel and Nat with envy. When Moss introduced himself as a level 35 Knight, the seniors regained their calm. Even though they knew Moss was level 35, they did not think it was special. In their opinion, Knight was a very ordinary class. It was just that Moss might be a bit more diligent and had accumulated more battle experience. In a real battle, its powerful skills could defeat a regular high-level class, even if it were an advanced low-level class. Clap, clap, clap! Sofia took the lead in clapping after the students finished their self-introductions. She looked at each member with a burning gaze, saying, ¡°You¡¯re all great students, and Kyoto will be proud of you! ¡°I believe our school will defend our title in this year¡¯s first- and second-year student competition.¡± The team members did not hesitate to give Sofia warm applause as she spoke. She calmed her emotions and continued, ¡°Since this is your first meeting, the professors won¡¯t arrange any training,¡± she looked at Bishop and continued, ¡°Captain Bishop will arrange the rest of your time.¡± Bishop bowed and stepped forward. He smiled at the team members and said, ¡°Dear first-year students, you have passed the assessment and become official members of the reserve team.¡± Clap, clap, clap! After a simple round of applause, he continued, ¡°According to the reserve team¡¯s practice, there will be a simple sparring session later. Firstly, this is to allow everyone to understand each other better. ¡°Secondly, it also allows the professors to make better arrangements for follow-up training according to everyone¡¯s situation,¡± a faint smile flashed across Bishop¡¯s face as he spoke. He looked at the rookies with piercing eyes and said gently, ¡°You can choose any sparring partner you want. You can do one-on-ones or even two-on-ones. However, you cannot fight the same people again in a two-on-one and cannot fight the same person three times in a row in a one-on-one.¡± After a moment, Bishop changed the topic, and his tone became fierce, ¡°However, we will put you on the observation list if you can¡¯t last fifteen minutes in a fight. If you still fail to do that after five days, others might replace you.¡± Sofia frowned. She wanted to say something but took it back. She knew Bishop was doing this to defend the school¡¯s title. Lila frowned and immediately questioned, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this, rookie?¡± Benedict emphasized the word ¡°rookie¡± and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Academician Brian say this team is dynamic? Only the five strongest first-year students can represent Kyoto in the competition.¡± Gavin, the co-captain, added, ¡°The rules are evident. One-on-ones and two-on-ones are fine, but if you can¡¯t hold on for even 15 minutes, you don¡¯t need to be here.¡± His tone was gentle, but every word was piercing. Chapter 286 - A Surprising Choice! Bishop raised his eyebrows and said thoughtfully, ¡°Which of you wants to go first?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Nat stepped forward and gestured to Benedict. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Senior Benedict.¡± Initially, she wanted to spar with Gerard, the Yellow-Robed Holy Mage. Still, Benedict¡¯s words sounded highly offensive to the first-year students, so she changed her mind at the last moment as she wanted to see just how capable Benedict was. Since Nat was the first to stand out from the crowd, Benedict secretly admired her, ¡®As expected of a Dragon Bloodline Warlock. She has a backbone!¡¯ He had already prepared to fight two people alone but did not expect Nat to fight him one-on-one. He bowed to Nat and said, ¡°Please,¡± as he gestured. Then he walked to the closest ring, and the others followed suit. The 15-minute timer started, and Benedict did not waste any time. He shouted and quickly threw eight purple glass bottles. The bottles instantly exploded, and smoke spread across the ring. ¡°Nat, not only is his purple smoke poisonous, but it also has a numbing effect! Be careful!¡± Charlie immediately reminded her when he saw the purple smoke. His elders had mentioned the purple smoke before, so he knew the potion¡¯s powers. Once inhaled, one¡¯s movements would become sluggish, and if one inhaled too much, one would faint or even hallucinate. If the opponent¡¯s spiritual power were potent enough, they would easily control the smoke, and there would be no chance for Nat to persevere. Charlie already had a good impression of Nat, but he felt even more impressed when she was the first to go up against a senior. Hence, he immediately reminded Nat of the poison when he saw Benedict using such a powerful potion. Whoosh, whoosh. Whoosh! Whoosh! Sofia raised four barriers around the ring. She did this because she was worried that Benedict¡¯s purple smoke would spread too far and affect everyone else. However, her casual move attracted the first-year students¡¯ attention. Of course, that included Moss.¡± ¡®So, Miss Sofia has awakened a profession related to space!¡¯ Moss praised in his heart. Although he did not know what her rare profession was, he knew that any profession relating to space was legendary. ¡°That¡¯s so cool!¡± Lila could not help but exclaim in surprise when she saw Sofia¡¯s beautiful move. Meanwhile, Nat did not panic, even though she was in danger. She only thanked Charlie for his reminder. Instead of retreating, she advanced and charged straight toward Benedict. Some professors thought Nat was reckless when she covered her exposed skin and face in a layer of dragon scales. She looked like she was wearing a mask, looking very mighty. Nat shouted and used her ultimate move, ¡°Dragon Breath!¡± With her current level, she knew she could not win a battle against Benedict, the Divine Alchemist. She only wanted to use Dragon Breath to affect Benedict to a certain extent to buy herself time. Then it would be easier for her to last 15-minutes. Benedict dared not be negligent when he saw Nat using Dragon Breath from the get-go. He accelerated, sidestepped, turned around, and ran ten meters away from Nat. Although his dodging speed was already swift, he still got slightly affected by Nat¡¯s attack. It caused his right hand to become somewhat unresponsive. ¡®The Dragon Breath¡¯s bonus effect is impressive!¡¯ Benedict praised inwardly. Still, he was a level 39 Divine Alchemist. He used his left hand to quickly remove a pill from his pocket and put it in his mouth. After a while, he felt his right hand had improved significantly. This series of events did not make him depressed¡ªinstead, it made him even more excited. A few dark blue glass bottles appeared in his hands, seemingly out of nowhere. Before Nat could use Dragon Breath again, he accurately threw the bottles at Nat. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Charlie exclaimed from below the ring. Bang! However, the blue glass bottles had already exploded in front of Nat before he could finish. This time, the explosions were not a simple rupture. They were real explosions, like a bomb. Although Nat¡¯s reactions were quick, the glass shards and airwaves from the explosion caused her to take a few steps backward before she could stand still. Moreover, it caused a few more scratches on her body because her dragon-scale armor was not high enough level. At that point, Nat changed her fighting strategy and used guerilla tactics. With that, Benedict had an overall advantage. Even so, he could not defeat the swift Nat, who had dragon-scale armor. Ring! Benedict immediately stopped attacking when he heard the bell. He took out a few medicine bottles and sprinkled them around the ring. After a moment, the colorful smoke dispersed as if it was a magic trick. ¡°Nat wins. Who¡¯s next?¡± Captain Bishop said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I will battle Senior Benedict!¡± Everyone looked for who spoke and found that it was Noel. ¡®He knows how to use the rules to his advantage.¡¯ A hint of surprise flashed in Moss¡¯s eyes, and he felt uncomfortable. Although Noel had no problems doing this, Moss did not understand it. After all, Noel was the top scorer in the national college entrance exams, so he could fight any senior and last at least 15 minutes. Still, he made such a decision. Besides Moss, the other probably did not expect Moss to make that choice. However, making such a decision was wise if all he wanted to do was complete this sparring session and not get put on the observation list. The facts also proved that Noel¡¯s choice was correct. As soon as he entered the ring, he took advantage of his speed, sword, and bone¡¯s various forms to develop a variety of offenses and defenses. In addition, Benedict had just fought Nat, so he was a little tired. Moreover, Noel learned of Benedict¡¯s moves while he fought Nat. He even thought of ways to deal with them. Hence, he was much more relaxed than Nat when he fought Benedict, and it was easier for him to hold on for 15 minutes. Maybe Lila did not like Noel¡¯s methods, so she called Carolyn¡¯s name when the bell rang at the end of Noel¡¯s 15 minutes. Ultimately, she managed to hold on until the bell rang under her perseverance and hard work. Everyone gave Lila warm applause as she staggered down the ring. Inspired by Lila, Charlie chose Gerard as his sparring partner. He also used his impressive Gale Soul Cleaver, which he accompanied with his potential to hold on for 15 minutes. Everyone focused on Moss after Charlie dragged his tired body down the ring. Before Charly got down from the ring entirely, Moss had already given his answer that no one had expected. Chapter 287 - The Dialogue Between the Strong! ¡°I would like to spar with you, Captain Bishop,¡± Moss answered as Charlie exited the ring. Although his sentence was short, it was shocking. Nat quickly went to Moss¡¯s side and reminded him, ¡°Captain Bishop is the strongest second-year student, Moss. It¡¯ll be dangerous if you fight him alone!¡± Nat only thought of Moss at that moment. She did not care about anything else. Lila gave Moss a thumbs up. She could not suppress her excitement and shouted, ¡°Moss is a real man! I just realized that he is the manliest person ever!¡± ¡°You have to be careful, Moss. This isn¡¯t a simple spar, and what the seniors said just now was not a joke. You won¡¯t be able to hold on for 15 minutes. You¡¯ll¡­¡± Charlie reminded Moss out of goodwill. He admired Moss¡¯s courage but also felt he was too impulsive. ¡®If Moss wants to spar with Captain Bishop, he should have a chance to do so in the future. Why is he trying to act tough now?¡¯ Moss¡¯s words stunned Noel, but he instantly calmed down. After a short analysis, he concluded that Moss was being arrogant. Therefore, Noel crossed his arms and smiled slightly. He appeared calm on the surface but secretly looked forward to seeing how Moss would make a fool of himself. Meanwhile, the second-year students¡¯ reactions were more uniform. Besides Gavin, who looked at Moss thoughtfully, the other three snorted in unison, ¡°You¡¯re looking for trouble, kid!¡± Bishop did not expect this either, as he was stunned. Then he walked toward the ring smilingly. Although the spectating professors somewhat understood Moss¡¯s strength, they understood Bishop¡¯s strength even more. Ever since he entered Kyoto, he had been Kyoto¡¯s focus because he was the strongest second-year student. Bishop was exceptionally talented and hardworking. It verified the saying that he was the hardest worker and most talented person around. He had never disappointed the professors and was also destined to enter the ranks of the most outstanding students in Kyoto. Therefore, everyone besides Sofia and Brady knew Moss¡¯s decision was crazy. They could still accept it in this sparring session, but Moss would have made a huge mistake if it were the national first- and second-year student competition. The person who understood Moss the most was Sofia. She knew his strength, even though she was not 100% sure he could last 15 minutes against Bishop. Still, she knew Moss was not a reckless person. Since he had made such a decision, he would have a way to deal with it. Therefore, Sofia looked forward to what would happen in the ring. Although Brady did not know much about Moss, he knew that Moss was not only strong but also quick-witted when he met Moss alongside the Great Five. Though he was unsure of Moss¡¯s mental strength, based on his understanding, he thought Moss had a good chance of surviving 15 minutes against Bishop. Moss did not know what the others thought. At that moment, he only thought about how to deal with Bishop in the ring. Although he did not understand Bishop well, he knew Bishop was the strongest second-year student. Moreover, Bishop was a level 41 Templar Warrior, an epic profession, so Moss dared not underestimate him. Still, Moss was confident because he was a level 35 Super Knight. Although there was a six-level gap between him and Bishop, Moss¡¯s profession was legendary, superior to an epic profession. After some thought, Moss devised a plan. He walked into the ring and cupped his hands toward Bishop, saying, ¡°Please, don¡¯t hold back, Captain Bishop.¡± Bishop nodded satisfactorily and smiled, ¡°Your courage is commendable, but I don¡¯t know just how strong you are.¡± Then he thundered, ¡°En garde!¡± He used his blessing skill and attacked Moss with his sword. Templar Warriors were professionals who could use divine spells and wore armor to slay beasts. It was equivalent to a dual profession. Moss quickly summoned a shield and chose to retreat. Bang! Moss took two steps back. He did not want to use Absolute Defense from the get-go. He wanted to wait and see what level of defense he could achieve with his 20% defense amplification skill. Although he took two steps back, Bishop was shocked. Although he did not use his full strength with his sword attack, he still dealt 30 tons of damage. Bishop favored Moss¡¯s courage, so he did not want to hurt moss. Instead, he attacked with some leeway. However, he did not expect Moss¡¯s shield to remain unbroken. Only a small crack appeared on it. This stimulated Bishop¡¯s fighting as he smiled excitedly. He shouted again, ¡°En garde!¡± He struck Moss again and used 50%, 50 tons of strength this time. After experiencing the first strike, Moss did not dodge. He used his shield to meet Bishop¡¯s attack again. Seeing this, Charlie and the others could not help but exclaim in surprise, ¡°Watch out! Don¡¯t take it head-on!¡± ¡­ However, Moss did not seem to listen to their advice and continued using his shield to meet Bishop¡¯s sword. Bang! Another deafening sound echoed. Moss took three steps back this time, and his shield had an even more prominent crack. Still, his shield did not shatter. ¡°What insane defenses!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Go, Moss!¡± ¡­ The students below the ring were shocked when they saw Moss taking two heavy blows from Bishop. Simultaneously, some also offered their heartfelt praise. Bishop became even more excited as his eyes shined brightly. He looked at Moss with tremendous admiration. It had been a long time since he encountered an opponent who dared defend against his attacks head-on. This made him so excited that he even forgot the time. He had no intention of stopping even though there were only 3 minutes left until the bell rang. All he wanted to do was to test Moss¡¯s true strength. ¡°Excellent!¡± Bishop praised loudly and swung his sword toward Moss again. He used 80% of his strength this time and activated his blessing. His sword drew a silver fox, and with the sound of a crane¡¯s cry, it struck Moss like lightning. However, an unexpected result appeared when the sword met Moss¡¯s shield. Chapter 288 - The Organic Fusion of Mental Strength and Skills! Bang! Moss¡¯s shield and Bishop¡¯s sword collided again. The mighty and heavy sword caused the platform beneath Moss¡¯s feet to sink by one and a half feet. Even so, Moss did not even falter. Even more exaggerated was that the existing cracks on his shield remained unchanged. ¡°H-How is this possible?!¡± Bishop saw it even more clearly since he was closest to Moss. Moss¡¯s shield did not change, and he did not retreat. Bishop was utterly shocked as he looked at Moss, who looked unaffected. He could not figure out what had happened even after thinking for a long time. He used 80% of his strength and made a dent in the ring, which was made with unique materials, but his attack did not affect Moss. ¡®Does this kid know how to change his attack skills? No, how could a knight know spatial skills?! He can¡¯t reach such levels even if it were spatial skills!¡¯ Bishop revealed an excited smile with that thought in mind. His sudden shock and surprise caused him to stop attacking. On the one hand, the timer had reached 15 minutes. Even if it were not time, Bishop knew there was no need to continue fighting. With this skill level, he could not defeat Moss in another 15 minutes. The first-year students were also shocked when they saw the unbelievable scene. ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?!¡± Charlie could not believe his eyes. His mouth was wide open as he stood rooted to the ground. ¡°Moss is so handsome!¡± Lila could not help but shout. Noel was shocked and looked at Moss in astonishment. He forgot about the awkwardness, saying, ¡°No wonder he dared to challenge Captain Bishop. It seems the gap between Moss and me is not small.¡± Meanwhile, Nat, whose eyes were full of caution, muttered with admiration, ¡°M-Moss is so handsome. He¡¯s indeed worthy of everyone¡¯s admiration.¡± The five professors who had not seen Moss¡¯s prior performances were shocked by what had just happened. ¡°Moss is truly capable. I thought he was not calm enough just now. This incredible performance came too quickly!¡± ¡°His defensive ability is scarce, even among university students!¡± ¡­ Cubert, the Combat Strength Academy¡¯s professor, heard the other professors¡¯ praises and said with puzzlement, ¡°Do you guys think Moss¡¯s skill resembled Absolute Defense? But it didn¡¯t look exactly like it.¡± Xiazo, the Strategy Academy¡¯s professor, looked at the dent in the ring and asked thoughtfully, ¡°I think so too, but how do you explain the dent in the ring?¡± Brady did not say anything. His gaze never left Moss as he nodded in satisfaction from time to time. However, waves of emotion arose in his heart, ¡®Moss has outstanding talent. I¡¯ve only told him a few times that he can combine his spiritual power with his skills organically, and he has already learned how to use it. That¡¯s amazing.¡¯ Brady was thrilled because Moss had given him another big surprise. At the same time, he felt fortunate to be able to teach Moss. Sofia, who stood beside Brady, also felt fortunate that she had recruited Moss into Kyoto. Otherwise, it would be a tremendous loss for Kyoto if he attended a different college. Everyone on the training ground was more or less shocked, and Moss was no exception because of the dent in the ring under his feet. Before using Absolute Defense, he thought of Brady¡¯s words. He deliberately increased his spiritual power and tried using it to influence Bishop¡¯s power. However, he learned that his spiritual power was not potent enough to control his opponent¡¯s strength and energy. Therefore, Moss subconsciously transferred this power along with the momentum and created the scene just now. ¡®If my spiritual power is potent enough, I can control the transmission¡¯s direction. Is this the effective combination of spiritual power and skills Professor Brady talked about? The effects are extraordinary!¡¯ With those thoughts in mind, Moss became excited because he thought of the novel he had read in his past life in which the Murong family said, ¡°Return the favor!¡± A smile inadvertently appeared on Moss¡¯s face when he thought of that. At this moment, Bishop¡¯s voice sounded beside Moss, ¡°You¡¯re awesome, Moss!¡± His eyes were full of joy as he gave Moss an enthusiastic thumbs up. He could not hide his excitement. Although he only said three words, they were enough to cause Moss¡¯s heart to ripple with joy. Obtaining Bishop¡¯s approval was not an easy feat. Moreover, it meant more people would acknowledge him as a knight from this moment on. No one would take these words seriously if they did not come from Bishop, but since he said them, they would make headlines at Kyoto Institute. The other four first-year students had yet to recover from their shock, but they were shocked again when they heard Bishop saying, ¡°You¡¯re awesome, Moss!¡± Bishop patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and looked at the other four first-year students. He smiled, clapped, and said, ¡°Welcome to the team, you guys! We will have an easier time defending our title with you four!¡± ¡°Woo!¡± Waves of cheers and applause sounded from the second-year students¡¯ small camp, ¡°Welcome to the reserve team!¡± After witnessing their juniors¡¯ brilliant performances, the seniors put aside their previous contempt and arrogance. Instead, they were excited and recognized their juniors as their own. Just as the training ground was in a state of peace, the system sounded in Moss¡¯s mind, ¡°Congratulations! You have fought a formidable opponent and organically combined your spiritual power and skills. Your 1000 Defenses have increased to 40%!¡± Indeed, Moss felt excited when he heard the system¡¯s notification, especially about the increase in his 1000 Defenses. ¡®It seems I must continue combining my spiritual power with my skills. The key to this is to raise my spiritual power indefinitely,¡¯ with that thought in mind, Moss gazed at Brady. If he had no one else, he could turn to Bradu and share his experiences from the battle just now. Chapter 289 - Points for the Combat Club! The first reserve team assembly ended with Moss shocking everyone. The professors and Bishop were satisfied with the five first-year students, especially Moss. After this assembly, their confidence in defending the title was a few points higher, even if five first-year students were in this year¡¯s reserve team. The first-year students gained much from this gathering. They increased their understanding of each other while discovering the gap between their seniors and them. Of course, Noel, Charlie, Lila, and Nat had a profound impression of this gathering. They even witnessed Moss¡¯s strength for the first time. It made the doubtful students realize that the real expert had always been by their side. However, to better hide the team¡¯s strength, Sofia emphasized before the end of the gathering, ¡°Reserve team members must keep the team¡¯s secret and not reveal the team members¡¯ true strength to others.¡± The team members continued their university lives as usual, as if they had never participated in the assembly. Still, each of them felt moved. ¡­ How could a colorful university lack club activities? Not to mention, Moss had joined two clubs. Coincidentally, he had gotten notifications from the Fire Dance Combat Club and the Development Club about their activities simultaneously. Fortunately, these activities were not at the same time of day. Otherwise, Moss would not be able to be in two places at once. At 9 am that day, he arrived at the Fire Dance Combat Club¡¯s activity venue half an hour early. At that moment, Aubrey held a banner alongside a few members to welcome their new members. Since Moss had arrived, Aubrey hurriedly paused his work and approached him. He said smilingly, ¡°Congratulations, Moss! You made it onto our school¡¯s reserve team for the national first- and second-year student competition!¡± He felt a little guilty as he spoke. As Aubrey spoke, he felt a little guilty. When he recruited Moss, he mentioned, ¡°Moss can make it onto the reserve team with his strength and the club¡¯s recommendation.¡± When Aubrey submitted a written recommendation under his club¡¯s name to Monte, he only received a brief reply from the school, ¡°Look at Moss¡¯s results in the preliminaries.¡± Fortunately, Moss had entered the preliminary team. Otherwise, Aubrey would have felt even more guilty. ¡°Thank you, President Aubrey. I was just lucky, that¡¯s all,¡± Moss replied calmly. Then he asked, ¡°What else is there for today¡¯s club event besides welcoming the new members? How long will this take?¡± He asked those questions because he had another activity to attend during the afternoon concerning the Development Club. ¡°Besides the welcoming ceremony, our primary purpose is to introduce the club¡¯s development process to everyone and the schedule of this semester¡¯s club events. Finally, it¡¯s an exchange event for everyone.¡± Aubrey paused, and a smile flashed across his lips as he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Alves and I had a phone call, and we agreed on something. My club¡¯s event should be over by 11:30 am, so I won¡¯t delay your meeting with them.¡± Moss nodded. Then, alongside Aubrey and the other club members, they continued setting up the welcoming ceremony. ¡­ The Fire Dance Combat Club¡¯s first event went very smoothly this semester. The atmosphere was warm and inviting. After Aubrey introduced the club¡¯s long history and the achievements it had accomplished over the years, the new members felt proud to become a part of the Fire Dance Combat Club. After enthusiastic applause, Aubrey explained the club¡¯s arrangements for this semester. The new members perked up when he mentioned the club¡¯s points. A skinny male student wearing glasses raised his hand and asked, ¡°President Aubrey, what are the uses for the club points you mentioned just now? Can you enlighten us a bit more?¡± ¡°That¡¯s an excellent question,¡± Aubrey gave the student a thumbs up and continued, ¡°You can say that most of our activities revolve around combat. Here, you will learn more about combat techniques and be able to spar and interact with club members. ¡°We will also regularly organize networking events for various universities. Then, you can spar and interact with students from other universities. You will receive three points each time you win a competition. ¡°However, you will not receive any points if you lose or give up. We will automatically convert the points you¡¯ve all earned into GPA points at the end of each semester. Then we will count them into everyone¡¯s total GPA points. The top 10 students will receive additional points and material rewards.¡± Someone asked, ¡°If a member is too powerful and no one is willing to spar with them, doesn¡¯t that mean the powerful student won¡¯t receive any points?¡± Aubrey glanced at the person who asked the question and saw that it was Armand. However, the members below the stage started heckling before Aubrey could answer. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to ask that question, do you, Armand?¡± ¡°Moss hasn¡¯t even opened his mouth yet. What are you trying to do?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Armand. I¡¯ll spar with you soon!¡± ¡­ Aubrey said smilingly, ¡°Armand¡¯s worries are not without reason. There were similar problems in our club before this, but now there won¡¯t be because we¡¯ve arranged at least five matches for each member. ¡°The two sides must fight in these five matches, or we¡¯ll consider it a forfeit. In addition, if a member gets ignored for three consecutive rounds, the club will choose an opponent for that member.¡± A shout echoed from a corner, ¡°Perfect! I can¡¯t wait!¡± but no one knew who said it. The shout caused the other members to get excited. At that moment, a small but highly shocking voice sounded again, ¡°Let¡¯s spar, Moss!¡± Armand, chewing garlic, raised his hand and echoed, ¡°I want to fight you again, Moss!¡± Most ignored Armand and turned toward the corner where the other voice originated. The man had mane-like hair and leopard-like eyes, making others feel his mystery and dignity. Although the man was smiling, he made the surrounding people shudder. Aubrey was shocked and frowned when he saw that person. He could not help but wonder, ¡®Why is he here?!¡¯ Chapter 290 - Spiritual Power, a New Understanding! The person shouting from the corner was Cecil, the president of the Spiritual Power Club. Still, how could the Fire Dance Combat Club not recognize his leopard-like eyes? They were shocked and started discussing in hushed tones. ¡°Why is Cecil Here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the President of the Spiritual Power Club? How does he have the time to interrupt our activities? Besides, is he even a member of our club?¡± ¡°You might be right. Cecil was a member of our club since his name is on the membership file,¡± a veteran club member with black-rimmed glasses said smugly. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s excellent news!¡± ¡°Then why did he leave?¡± ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Under the urging of many, the older member sighed and said slowly, ¡°Well, it was all for the club¡¯s development. Cecil advised our previous president to pay more attention to spiritual power¡¯s role in improving our overall ability. ¡°However, our previous president didn¡¯t pay much attention to spiritual power¡ªinstead, he believed everyone¡¯s spiritual power was different. Moreover, one could not quickly improve one¡¯s spiritual power just because one wanted to. ¡°Some people, well, some professions, could not stimulate spiritual powers well. Hence, there was no need to mention that spiritual powers could improve one¡¯s overall abilities. Therefore, our previous president thought we could not popularize spiritual power, so he did not adopt Cecil¡¯s suggestion.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°Yeah, what happened after that? Quick, tell us!¡± ¡­ The veteran club member sighed again and looked at Cecil, approaching Moss. The older member¡¯s eyes were full of admiration as he said reverently, ¡°Well, Cecil left us and joined the Spiritual Power Club. ¡°Through his ongoing efforts, he successfully became their president. In just two to three years, Cecil developed the club into one of Kyoto¡¯s top three!¡± ¡°Wow! I never expected Cecil to have such a past!¡± ¡°Cecil sounds like an amazing person!¡± ¡­ The people around the veteran club member sighed emotionally after hearing his explanation. However, they also followed the veteran member¡¯s gaze and looked at Cecil. As Cecil approached Moss, Aubrey walked over and said, ¡°You can ignore him, Moss.¡± Cecil glared coldly at Aubrey and said, ¡°Technically, I¡¯m also a member of the Fire Dance Combat Club. I have every right to challenge Moss!¡± Cecil¡¯s sharp gaze, full of spiritual power, caused the surrounding members to shudder in fear. Even Aubrey felt a chill run down his spine. Then he looked at Moss indifferently and said, ¡°You have no right to make decisions for Moss. Isn¡¯t that right, Moss?¡± Cecil smiled menacingly, and under his unyielding gaze, Moss felt the urge to agree to his requests immediately. However, the spiritual power in Moss¡¯s body seemed to feel threatened as it subconsciously activated. Moss instantly felt much better. ¡®What potent spiritual power!¡¯ He could not help but praise. Then he said, ¡°I agree to your challenge!¡± Moss changed the topic and asked, ¡°All you want is to spar with me, correct?¡± Cecil smiled, and there was excitement in his eyes as he said faintly, ¡°It seems I didn¡¯t misjudge you. I want you to spar with me so you can see the more magical aspects of spiritual power. Also, you can join the Spiritual Power Club if you¡¯re interested.¡± Moss gestured an invite as he spoke, ¡°Then I hope you can guide me. However, as you said earlier, the final decision is still up to me.¡± Cecil was happy when he heard that. ¡°I like your personality, kid!¡± He cupped his fist and saluted, then walked toward the ring. ¡°Let¡¯s learn from each other.¡± ¡­ The two separated and slowly walked toward the ring amidst the cheers. The sparring session did not last long, but it allowed Moss to re-learn the role of spiritual power¡ªto organically combine his spiritual power with his skills, thus evolving into more forms or skills. With that, it would further improve Moss¡¯s overall strength. He was more confident that when his spiritual power was potent enough, he could control the direction of his opponent¡¯s attack energy when combined with Absolute Defense. In other words, he could redirect the opponent¡¯s skills back to them when his spiritual power became potent enough. It made Moss feel an inexplicable sense of excitement. He wanted to thank Cecil, but Cecil spoke first, ¡°Consider this a draw, Moss,¡± he smiled again, and his eyes revealed sincerity, ¡°I think you can better understand what I said before our session. ¡°Your talent is commendable, but I still have something to say to you,¡± he leaned in and whispered, ¡°You have great potential, but you still can¡¯t control your spiritual power well. ¡°However, you just started, and cultivating spiritual power is gradual. You must always realize its importance and think of ways to improve it! The Spiritual Power Club is an excellent place for you to do so.¡± Moss nodded and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Senior Cecil.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Although I didn¡¯t help you with anything,¡± Cecil patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and looked at him expectantly for a few seconds. Then he said sincerely, ¡°I look forward to seeing you again in my club!¡± He smiled, looked at Aubrey with a meaningful expression, and then walked straight to the door as if nothing had happened. Cecil left indifferently, just as he came. As he walked out the door, the activity venue began to echo with discussions. ¡°Even though Cecil didn¡¯t use his full strength, Moss is amazing.¡± ¡°Indeed, Moss is powerful. Otherwise, the three presidents wouldn¡¯t have personally recruited him!¡± ¡­ Aubrey muttered as he looked in the direction where Cecil left, ¡°I knew he was up to something.¡± After listening to the surrounding discussions, he pressed his hands together and said, ¡°All right, let¡¯s continue, club members!¡± Then the few who wanted to spar with Moss did not urge him to battle. Instead, they went looking for others to spar with. Although no one wanted to spar with Moss, he immensely enjoyed that moment. He constantly replayed everything that had just happened in his mind. What Cecil said was right. Moss¡¯s control over his spiritual power was inconsistent, unstable, and inaccurate. As of now, he was taking advantage of the situation. In other words, he could only change the direction of someone else¡¯s attack, and there was still a certain distance between that and the desired effect. Although the road ahead was long, there was already light at the end of the tunnel. ¡­ After some thought, Moss looked at his watch and bid farewell to Aubrey and the other club members before walking toward the Development Club¡¯s activity venue. Chapter 291 - Not a Small Matter! After eating, Moss looked at his watch and realized it was 1 pm. He did not return to his dorm to rest¡ªinstead, he walked around the Development Club¡¯s exhibition hall. Although it was an exhibition hall, one could call it a super large museum. It was a magnificent classical Chinese-style building that stood majestically in the east of Kyoto Institute. The entire exhibition hall expanded to 250,000 square meters, and its interior was 100,000 square meters wide. The Development Club¡¯s exploration activities over the years were on display there. There were also various minerals, gemstones, animals, magical beast specimens, and fossils, alongside various representative cultural relics from different eras. Jonya had brought Moss there once when he first came to Kyoto, but he could only take a cursory look at that time. However, he felt surging emotions when he revisited the exhibition hall. When he arrived at a fierce beast exhibition hall on the second floor, he did not take two steps forward before an exceptional egg fossil caught his attention. The egg was half a person¡¯s height. Moss walked closer to look at the egg. When he saw ¡°Dragon Egg Fossil¡± written on the display plaque, he remembered a special requirement regarding a mighty mount in the system. ¡®I know dragons are mightier than the Sacred Tabu Sheep but do dragons really exist in this world? What beast could be stronger than my Sacred Tabu Sheep, and where can I find one?¡¯ Moss asked himself inwardly. He smiled as his eyes sparkled when he saw the magnificent exhibition hall. He thought of the Development Club and what they had done over the past few years. It was to search for the lost map of humanity! For the Development Clun to achieve such impressive results was not something a single club could handle. Moss knew they had Kyoto Institute¡¯s support behind them. According to his speculation, Kyoto¡¯s development organization was only one of the participants in these crucial activities. The country must be supporting this, and if he could participate more deeply, he could learn about the more powerful beasts through numerous experts and resources. If beasts such as dragons existed, Moss would have a better chance of coming into contact with them. Therefore, a potent spiritual power was essential based on his experience taming Little Seven. In addition, he needed luck and opportunity. ¡®That¡¯s it! Improving spiritual power is vital, and I can¡¯t slack off!¡¯ With that thought in mind, Moss silently made up his mind. He realized spiritual power¡¯s more profound meaning and importance by sparring with Cecil and Bishop. Although it was impossible without skills, spiritual power was the icing on the cake. With that thought in mind, he lowered his head and looked at his watch, which showed 1:20 pm. He had ten minutes left until the activity started, so it was just right for him to go over now. Moss was about to head downstairs when he heard a familiar voice calling him from behind, ¡°Moss, you came to the exhibition hall too?!¡± He turned around and saw Nat running toward him, seeming fresh and cute. It was impossible to tell she was a formidable professional. Moss said smilingly, ¡°Yeah, I still had some time before the club activities began, so I came here for a walk. Do you like coming here for a walk too?¡± Nat stood still, her face slightly red as she revealed a sweet smile. She gently nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I joined the Development Club too. I was also early, so I came here for a walk.¡± ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Moss pointed at his watch as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have less than ten minutes before it starts. It¡¯s best to be early for the first club activity.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Nat nodded in agreement and followed Moss downstairs. Their chance encounter was not entirely a coincidence, as Nat had come earlier that day. She noticed Moss had arrived early and went to the exhibition hall, so she also went there for a stroll. She realized how engrossed Moss was as he looked around, so she did not feel embarrassed to approach and disturb him. She instinctively called out to him when she realized he was about to leave. In addition, Nat had always wanted to see which clubs Moss would sign up for, so she could join him whenever the clubs had activities. However, Moss had signed up too late, and the presidents had personally recruited him. Hence, when she discovered Moss had joined two clubs, the Fire Dance Combat Club had filled their quota. Thus, she had no choice but to join the Development Club. Still, she preferred the Development Club as she was very fond of the history and civilization of China. ¡­ Soon, Moss and Nat arrived at the Development Club¡¯s activity venue¡ªa large, antique activity hall. As the duo entered the activity hall, they saw a huge map hanging on the wall. A red banner hung on top of the map, stating, ¡°We wish Kyoto Institute¡¯s Development Club great success in their search for the lost map of humanity!¡± The signature below that statement was from the Propaganda Department. Moss¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw that signature. ¡®It looks like the biggest supporter behind the Development Club is the Propaganda Department.¡± It once again confirmed his previous thoughts. The cultural and publicity department was the highest functional department responsible for culture. It also had the most experts and resources in this area. With the cultural and publicity department in charge of this matter, this event was not a small matter. Moreover, Moss saw that the higher-ups attached great importance to this matter. Finally seeing Moss, Joyna walked over quickly and smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re not enthusiastic enough, Moss! You should come earlier next time!¡± Then she looked at Nat beside Moss, and a strange expression flashed across her eyes. She thought, ¡®She¡¯s following Moss rather closely.¡¯ Moss nodded thoughtfully and replied, ¡°Hello, Senior Jonya. I¡¯ll be early next time.¡± ¡°Hello, Senior!¡± Nat greeted Jonya. She was not familiar with Jonya, but she had interacted with her when she entered Kyoto for the first time. Nat looked calm on the surface but could feel a hint of hostility from Jonya. ¡®Does she like Moss too?¡¯ Although Nat was unsure, her sixth sense told her she was right. Jonya initially wanted to say a few more words to Moss, but when she noticed Alves had already appeared on the stage, she urged, ¡°Quick, sit down, Moss. The president is about to speak, so we¡¯ll talk later.¡± Alves looked around, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Please take your seats, club members. Firstly, I¡¯ll tell you some basic information about our club and then focus on searching for the lost map of humanity later.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, thunderous applause echoed in the activity hall. Chapter 292 - An Unexpected Phone Call! ¡°The Development Club is the primary force for Kyoto to undertake this activity. Therefore, you are very fortunate to participate in this significant activity for the development of human history. I hope everyone can seize this opportunity to participate.¡± After explaining the main content and background of the search for the lost map of humanity, thunderous applause echoed in the activity hall. The explanation was similar to what Moss had thought. It was a significant activity led by the culture and propaganda department, which gathered the top ten universities¡¯ strengths, research institutes, and departments under the culture and propaganda department. The top 10 universities in the country were considered to participate in this activity because college students were active in thinking, having ideas, ability, and comprehensive quality. Moreover, the students who would graduate from the top 10 universities in the future were society¡¯s elites. They had to undertake significant work in the country and society. Therefore, rather than intervening in the future, it was better to have this group of future elites participate in it now if they had the chance. Alves noticed the club members¡¯ enthusiasm and said joyously, ¡°Those interested can register with Vice President Jonya. You can all participate in these glorious activities after we finish our training if you meet the primary conditions. ¡°Those with excellent conditions will have a chance to become a team leader in their own teams to complete their mission independently.¡± Many students surrounded Jonya as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone! Line up and take your turns,¡± Jonya patiently said. The other club members immediately helped to maintain order when they saw this. Soon, the new members lined up and were ready to sign up. However, Moss was not in a hurry, so he stood at the end of the line. Soon after, Alves called him over, ¡°You don¡¯t have to line up, Moss. When the club managers register, you can choose members from them and form your own team.¡± Alves babbled, but Moss heard him. After all, Alves had said this when he recruited Moss. It seemed the president was a man of his word. ¡°Yes, President Alves,¡± Moss paused and asked, ¡°Apart from the new members, could old members or non-members choose their teams?¡± ¡°T-That¡­¡± Moss¡¯s question stumped Alves. After some thought, he said, ¡°Non-club members are fine as long as they¡¯re willing to participate in this activity and meet our requirements.¡± He patted Moss on the shoulder as he continued, ¡°You can¡¯t deliberately choose the wrong person, right? You can rest assured and do as you wish. If you need resources, just come to me. I¡¯ll handle everything.¡± ¡°Okay, President Alves,¡± Moss nodded, ¡°I already have a list of candidates. After the training ends, I¡¯ll adjust further to the activity¡¯s actual needs. I¡¯ll also give you a written explanation.¡± Alves¡¯s eyes continued shining as he revealed a look of approval. He nodded smilingly, ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll wait for your written explanation.¡± He was about to leave when he thought of something. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯m usually busy but spend plenty of time outside. You can look for Jonya if you can¡¯t find me. I¡¯ll inform her about this.¡± Moss looked at the burly Alves and his full-face beard. He could not help but ask, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen my strength, so what makes you trust me so much?¡± Moss did not know that Alves knew about his performance on the freshman entrance test. Moss had already convinced Alves of his strength. To complete 13 questions was not something luck could explain. Strength and talent were the only things that could explain Moss¡¯s performance. ¡­ After training, Moss handed over a copy of ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Team Members Choice Guide¡± to Alves. Although Alves had mentally prepared himself, he still felt shocked when he saw the list. He was not surprised to see Nat, Finley, Charlie, and Lila¡¯s names on the list. Although Moss did not choose senior students to join his team, these four were the best of the new students in Kyoto. However, Morales was not a member of Moss¡¯s team because his strength was average at best. He might get pushed to the second campus, which would surprise him. Although Alves was shocked, he ultimately respected Moss¡¯s choices. Moss established his Tomorrow Team with him as their captain. He had also invited Noel, but since Noel was a member of the Spiritual Power Club, he did not want to participate in such activities. Noel thought the improvement of spiritual power was the most important thing. Therefore, he rejected Moss¡¯s invitation. Still, Moss did not force him. After all, everyone had their own aspirations. After the club members formed their teams, the Tomorrow Team and the other nine teams carried out their missions. Since the Tomorrow Team cooperated well, they quickly completed two missions since the earlier ones were relatively straightforward. However, Moss¡¯s phone rang just as he organized his team members to prepare for their third mission. He saw the caller ID ¡°National Magical Beast Emergency Defense Center¡± and answered in confusion. ¡°Hello, is this Moss? This is the EDC! We need your cooperation with something. Our colleagues will arrive at your place in five minutes, so please prepare yourself,¡± a machine-like emotionless voice sounded from the other end of the call. Although Moss knew about the EDC, he had not interacted with them much. However, he replied out of courtesy, ¡°Okay!¡± Moss had just sat down after hanging up the phone when he heard someone knocking on the door. Knock, knock, knock. The two burly middle-aged men in black suits entered the room and immediately locked onto Moss, ¡°Hello, we¡¯re from the EDC. Are you Moss?¡± The two showed Moss their work passes as they spoke. ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Moss nodded in response. One of the men said severely, ¡°Our leader awaits you. Please come with us.¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Moss turned and walked to the conference table and said to his team members, ¡°The EDC has called for me, so I won¡¯t be able to participate in the third mission.¡± He bowed to everyone as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you all.¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard the two men in black suits mentioning the EDC and that their leader wanted to see Moss. ¡°That¡¯s awesome, Moss! The EDC leader invited you over?!¡± ¡°Are you just going to go with them? Don¡¯t you need to tell the counselor?¡± The Tomorrow Team members were talking at the same time, and before Moss could respond, one of the men in black interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve informed your school¡¯s president.¡± Moss nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you guys won¡¯t have to worry.¡± With that said, he and the two men in black suits exited the room. Nat felt uneasy as she looked at Moss¡¯s back. After some thought, she ran to the counselor¡¯s office. Chapter 293 - Entering the Magical Beast Emergency Defense Center for the First Time! Moss followed the people from the EDC for less than an hour, but the news had already spread throughout Kyoto Institute¡¯s campus. The leaders of the EDC had invited him, but several versions of this news spread throughout Kyoto. Version one was that Moss committed a crime and got taken away by the EDC, so he probably would not return for a while. The second version was that the EDC requested Moss¡¯s help and even sent a staff member to pick him up. There were many other versions of this story, but no matter which it was, it was all well and good. The news concerning Moss caused a stir in the school, but as the main character in those stories, he did not know that this matter would have such a strong reaction on Kyoto¡¯s campus. ¡­ The EDC headquarters was in the western part of Kyoto, and it was a representative building that resembled the God of War on the 29th floor. It faced the western front line, symbolizing it was constantly observing the situation ahead, protecting the EDC¡¯s work. The EDC¡¯s deputy director¡¯s vast office had an antique decorative style. The office desk faced two rows of huge bookcases. One look and one could tell the office owner was an erudite and refined person. Next to the high-end mahogany desk, the office director reported his recent work to the center¡¯s deputy director, Hugo. ¡­ ¡°Sir, this is Moss¡¯s performance in the past month.¡± The office director handed another set of documents to Hugo as he spoke. Hugo took the stack of documents and looked at them severely. Knock, knock, knock. There was a knock on the door, and two tall men with black suits, white shirts, and sunglasses entered with Moss. Hugo saw Moss and put down the documents in his hand before standing up. He approached Moss and shook his hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m glad you came, Moss. He held Moss¡¯s hand and walked toward the sofa. As they walked, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m Hugo, the Deputy Director of the Emergency Defense Center. Please have a seat, and we¡¯ll talk. Just as Moss sat down, the office director placed a cup of coffee on the table in front of him. Moss did not want to beat around the bush as he asked directly, ¡°Nice to meet you, Director Hugo. What do you want to talk to me about, sir?¡± Hugo smiled, ¡°Hahaha, okay, then I¡¯ll be straightforward.¡± He liked Moss¡¯s straightforwardness. ¡°When S City¡¯s elite training program ended, your name appeared in the EDC,¡± he handed Moss a set of documents he had prepared beforehand as he spoke. Moss opened the documents, and the first thing he saw was S City¡¯s elite training camp recommendation list and a description of himself. After that was a series of information about his performance. The information was comprehensive as it detailed Moss¡¯s experiences in the professional competition, elite training program, college entrance exams, and the university¡¯s various performances. It even had information about his activities in Buried City. Moss looked at the documents and thought of the EDC¡¯s invite. He already had a rough guess about what Hugo wanted him to do. Hugo noticed Moss had almost finished reading and continued, ¡°The main reason I invited you here is to ask you to participate in some of our operations. ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Hugo emphasized, ¡°Our main operation concerns Magical Beasts. To put it simply, we¡¯re fighting against them. To explain further, we are protecting the human race.¡± Moss already knew what Hugo would say next, so he took the lead, ¡°Well, Director Hugo, if there is any mission I¡¯m fit for, please let me. I am willing to participate!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Excellent!¡± Hugo was thrilled as he liked people like Moss, who was intelligent and direct. He sipped his coffee and changed the subject, ¡°I still need to ask your consent for something else.¡± Mos was surprised. ¡°What else is it, sir?¡± ¡®I¡¯ve already made my stance clear. Is this the way the EDC does things, so I have to consent? Hugo noticed the doubt in Moss¡¯s eyes and put away his smile. He said thoughtfully, ¡°I would like to invite you to join the EDC¡¯s Special Operation Team. ¡°This team gathers all elite professionals in the country and can get in touch with the highest level missions of the center. ¡°However, each operation is highly secretive and not known by the outside world. Even if you have accomplished outstanding achievements in this team, others would not know of it, and there would be no public recognition. ¡°Your school, family, and friends will not know what you are doing, and you cannot tell anyone about it. Are you willing to join such an unknown and risky team?¡± As soon as Hugo finished speaking, Moss gave a straightforward answer, ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± However, he was not rash or impulsive. He constantly thought as Hugo spoke just now. To come in contact with the highest-level missions and get to know the country¡¯s elite professionals was amazing to Moss. He did not care about the awards, exposure, and so on. He was indifferent to fame and fortune, after all. Hugo did not expect Moss to agree so readily. He was delighted, ¡®Moss is so straightforward. He didn¡¯t even listen to my following conditions, yet he agreed.¡¯ The office director and the two men in black also widened their eyes in surprise. The office director praised inwardly, ¡®To do this at such a young age is too rare!¡¯ The two men in black nodded repeatedly. Although they wore sunglasses and one could not see their eyes, at that moment, their eyes flashed with admiration. ¡°Excellent!¡± Hugo said, his face plastered with a happy expression. Then he took out the agreement and placed it on the coffee table. ¡°This is the agreement. Take a look and sign the back if there are no discrepancies.¡± After a while, he thought of something, smiled, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Moss. The EDC will not mistreat you if you give us results.¡± Before he could finish, Moss had already signed his name and returned the agreement to Hugo. ¡°All right!¡± Hugo exclaimed and continued excitedly, ¡°Then you will attend the Special Operations Team meeting.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± ¡°Yes, Director Hugo!¡± Moss nodded, his eyes shining with anticipation. Chapter 294 - First Mission! A middle-aged man with some white hair patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and said in a very suitable manner, ¡°You did well this time, Moss. Keep up the good work!¡± This person was Morse, the captain of Special Operations Team 007. As the captain, he was more encouraging toward his team members¡¯ performance. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Moss nodded heavily, even though he felt conflicted. It was his first time participating in a Special Operations Team mission, and it went smoothly. However, he was not too happy after returning. He thought about things as he walked toward the room the EDC had prepared for him. Five of the seven people in Team 007, including Moss, were intermediate-level powerhouses. There was another person about to join that rank, while Moss was only a level 36 newbie who was not even a low-level powerhouse. During this mission, the other team members took excellent care of him. The high-level and intermediate powerhouses treated Moss as a newcomer and a key target for protection, so Moss did not make any moves. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the deputy director arranged for a newbie to be on our team.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. This isn¡¯t a training center, so we aren¡¯t obligated to bring a newbie along. Fortunately, this mission was relatively easy. He would have gotten us in trouble if it were a tough one.¡± Co-Captain Mullen heard his team members¡¯ discussion, raised his eyebrows, and said severely, ¡°All right, both of you stop talking. You might as well rest if you have the time to blabber. The next mission might come anytime soon!¡± Even though he said so, he wasn¡¯t genuinely angry. He knew his team members had complaints, but they did not understand the situation, so it was okay for them to vent a little. Mullen did not want Moss to hear those things. He knew how outstanding Moss was since he had reached level 36 in his first year of college. He also knew Moss¡¯s future was limitless. However, he also thought it was too early for Moss to be here. Still, Mullen was the co-captain, and even if he did not understand the EDC¡¯s decision now, he would consider the bigger picture. Unfortunately, Mullen¡¯s good intentions did not materialize as Moss had just entered the room and heard every word the trio said. At that moment, Moss wanted to become stronger and continuously prove himself. ¡­ Meanwhile, the office director reported to Hugo in his office about the completion of Moss¡¯s first mission, ¡°Director Hugo, this two-star mission is relatively straightforward, but it¡¯s also gratifying.¡± ¡°Tell me about it,¡± a hint of anticipation flashed across Hugo¡¯s eyes as he smiled at the office director. ¡°Your foresight is unique, Director Hugo!¡± Although Moss did not do much this time, his calmness and maturity during the mission did not match his age. He gave others the impression that he was not a kid who participated in a Special Operations Team mission for the first time. The office director¡¯s eyes were full of admiration as he said excitedly, ¡°This kid has a bright future ahead of him, Director Hugo!¡± ¡°Hahaha, he didn¡¯t do much, eh? That kid is probably feeling depressed now,¡± Director Hugo revealed a gloating smile as he continued, ¡°Morse and the others might feel the same. They misunderstood my meaning and took care of him a bit too much!¡± The office director bowed and asked, ¡°Some of Team 007¡¯s members have complaints about Moss¡¯s sudden addition. Do you want me to¡­¡± ¡°No need. This is good, too, so let¡¯s see how Moss reacts. It¡¯s useless to say more when they¡¯re questioning his relevance. The best way to respond is with strength,¡± a smug smile flashed across Hugo¡¯s face as he continued, ¡°Increase the mission difficulty, and let¡¯s see if they still have the energy to care for Moss.¡± The office director immediately understood what Hugo meant and repeatedly nodded, ¡°Understood, Director Hugo! I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away!¡± ¡­ Under Hugo¡¯s watchful eyes, the few missions that Team 007 had recently carried out had the highest star ratings among the other small Special Operations Teams. The difficulty had gradually increased from the second three-star mission. The mission Team 007 had just completed was a six-star mission. Six-star missions were challenging for teams that consisted of middle-level powerhouses, not to mention Team 007, which had a newbie like Moss, who was not even a low-level powerhouse. The other teams wanted to see Team 007 make a fool of themselves when Team 007 got assigned to a six-star mission. What shocked the other teams was that not only did Team 007 complete their mission but they also broke the record for the fastest completion time for a six-star mission within the EDC Management Bureau. ¡°You¡¯re something else, Moss. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a skill!¡± ¡°With your defenses, even the co-captain might be unable to beat you!¡± ¡°You have a bright future ahead of you, young man! When I spoke about you behind your back, you treated it as nothing and let it go.¡± A brilliant smile appeared on Moss¡¯s face when Team 007¡¯s members praised him. Mullen revealed a look of admiration and thanked Moss from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Thank you, Moss. If it weren¡¯t for you blocking that Dark Tail Snake¡¯s attack, I¡¯d be lucky enough if I made it to the hospital.¡± Moss looked at Mullen and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re too nice, Co-captain Mullen. I was fulfilling my duties.¡± The white-haired Captain Morse also looked at Moss gratifyingly and praised him, ¡°You played a vital role in breaking the record, Moss. I will go to the vice director right now and ask for credit for you.¡± ¡°Thank you for your praise, Captain Morse. I will continue working hard,¡± Moss saluted Morse. Morse patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and said in a slightly serious tone, ¡°Be aware of arrogance and impatience and continue working hard!¡± Then he hurriedly walked out of the door. Moss returned to his room shortly after. Although he did not feel tired during that mission, he knew he had to fully prepare for the next one that might come at any moment. He was about to rest when the system sounded in his mind, ¡°Congratulations, you have fought against a formidable Magical Beast and blocked a fatal blow for your teammate! Your spiritual power has gotten an upgrade. Your 1000 Defenses have increased to 60% ¡°Congratulations, you have upgraded your spiritual power for the first time! Your spiritual power has reached an intermediate powerhouse level. You have successfully unlocked a condition.¡± Moss felt a wave of emotions when he heard the system¡¯s notification. ¡®My 1000 Defenses are at 60%?! I¡¯m one step closer to awakening the Unharmed Domain! I¡¯ve upgraded my spiritual power too! I¡¯m an intermediate powerhouse now! This happiness came a bit too suddenly.¡¯ Knowing that his spiritual power had reached the level of an intermediate powerhouse, even someone as calm as Moss could not suppress the excitement in his heart. It was inevitable. Moss had not even reached the level of a low-level powerhouse, but his spiritual power had already reached the level of an intermediate powerhouse. Anyone would laugh out loud. Although his spiritual power had just gotten upgraded, Moss wanted to tackle a mission to test its effects. However, he also wanted to see the changes in the profession¡¯s evolution on the control panel. When he tapped on the red question mark behind the first direction change and saw what was inside, his eyes widened with excitement. Chapter 295 - Return to Campus Life and the Reserve Team! When Moss tapped on the red question mark behind the first profession¡¯s evolution direction and saw its contents, his eyes widened with excitement. He saw the new targets to unlock. ¡°Holy Belief value: 1600/2500. Locked.¡± ¡°Obtain a stronger mount. Locked.¡± ¡°Spiritual Power: Reached intermediate powerhouse level. Unlocked.¡± ¡°Search for relic fragments: 0/10. Locked.¡± ¡°Miscellaneous: Holy Belief Value is insufficient. Unable to display more information.¡± ¡®Huh? My Holy Belief has already reached 1600 points! Looking at it this way, I¡¯m unsure if the value has increased by a certain degree or if I¡¯ve unlocked a new target and a new one appeared.¡¯ After some thought, Moss noticed something else. He smiled slightly, and his eyes flashed as his heart shook. ¡®Perhaps there¡¯s a clue here.¡¯ With that thought in mind, Moss quickly got up, picked up a book with a password lock, exited his room, and headed toward the conference room. ¡­ Time passed quickly, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. It was a very fulfilling month for Moss, as he even wished he could be in two places simultaneously. Classes, club activities, reserve team training, and EDC missions took up one month of Moss¡¯s time. Spatial anomalies had also become more frequent in the past month, making the EDC increasingly busy. There were more missions for the Special Operations Teams too. Therefore Moss, who could not be in two places at once, had to choose. Ultimately, he had to spend more time on the EDC missions. After all, he could complete school activities at another time, but the new EDC missions did not wait for anyone. In addition, Moss would also find the time to participate in the search for the lost map of humanity activity. After all, he was still the captain of Tomorrow Team. Fortunately, the spatial anomalies eased up after a period of high-frequency missions. Moreover, the national first- and second-year student competition was about to begin, so Moss placed his focus back on college. ¡­ Moss¡¯s rare appearance surprised his classmates. One after another, they whispered among themselves. ¡°Look, Moss is back.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re right. I thought Moss dropped out of school.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been almost a month since those men took him away, right? So, the investigation ended, and he got released?¡± Since Moss had joined the EDC¡¯s Special Operations Team, his information was highly confidential. Kyoto Institute could only find a seemingly harmless explanation for Moss¡¯s absence not to damage his reputation, and that was the Magical Beasts that Moss had tamed had potential risks, and he needed to go to the EDC to cooperate with the investigation. The students were not the only ones who were surprised. Even Nate, the primary professor for the spiritual power class, was a bit surprised when he saw Moss in his class for the first time. Although he did not interact much with Moss, he still liked this student very much from his understanding of Moss. Therefore, when class was about to end, Nate reminded Moss several times to make up for the lessons he had missed as soon as possible. Otherwise, Moss would face troubles during the mid-term exams. Ring! The class bell rang. Before Nate left, he instructed Nat, who had always performed well in his class, saying, ¡°Nat, please help Moss whenever you have the time.¡± After that, he exited the classroom with a slight sense of relief. Moss was packing up his schoolbag when Nat approached him and handed him a few notebooks. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Hey, Moss, these are the notes for all the lessons you missed last month. You can look at them when you have the time. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, please ask me anytime.¡± Moss took the heavy stack of notebooks, and warmth rose in his heart. Gratitude flashed in his eyes as he looked at Nat and said sincerely, ¡°Thanks, Nat.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. We¡¯re classmates, after all, and we must help each other,¡± Nat blushed as she spoke. She felt the temperature in her cheeks rising, so she changed the subject, ¡°Will you participate in reserve team training later, Moss?¡± Moss nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Yes, of course. Is it still in elite training ground 1?¡± Nat shook her head gently. Her hair was as smooth as willow leaves as they shook, ¡°N-No, because the match is coming up soon. We¡¯ve been training in Long Sheng¡¯s field since last week.¡± She looked down at her watch and continued, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go.¡± Moss nodded and put the notes Nat gave him into his bag. Then he and Nat walked to Long Sheng¡¯s field. ¡­ As they walked into the field, Moss noticed his teammates were busy training. ¡®It¡¯s been a month since the last time I saw them. Everyone has improved quite a bit,¡¯ Moss praised inwardly as a hint of anticipation appeared in his eyes. Thus, he quickened his pace. Moss greeted Bishop, who was busy picking out the competition attire for everyone as he walked, ¡°Captain Bishop, I¡¯m here.¡± Bishop looked up at Moss smilingly, ¡°Hahaha, there wouldn¡¯t be a place for you on the team if you got back any later!¡± He pointed his chin toward Finley as he spoke. Finley joined the reserve team half a month ago because the Ministry of Education announced the rules of the competition. Each university could select 11 students to train, but only ten could participate. As soon as they announced that rule, Sofia recruited Finley into the reserve team. On the one hand, it was to comply with the rules. On the other hand, it was so someone could replace Moss if he could not participate. ¡°You haven¡¯t slacked off, have you? I¡¯ll test you later, Moss!¡± Bishop handed the tablet to Moss as he continued, ¡°Take a look. Which one do you like most?¡± ¡°This gold one since it¡¯s steady and dignified. It suits Kyoto Institute¡¯s temperament.¡± Moss pointed at the middle set of attire. ¡°You have good taste,¡± Bishop patted Moss¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Go and prepare for your spar with Noel.¡± Moss nodded and calmly replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he looked at Noel and noticed he was looking back at him. Moreover, Moss saw eager anticipation in his eyes. He nodded and muttered, ¡°It seems Noel has made great strides in his progress while I was away.¡± Moss walked to where Sofia and the other professors were immediately after. It had been a month since they had last met, so he wanted to greet them out of courtesy. Suddenly, Co-captain Gavin¡¯s voice sounded from the training ground, ¡°Team members, please pay attention. We will have a sparring session in a while, and afterward, we¡¯ll divide ourselves into two groups and fight. ¡°Lila and Nat will get ready first. Then Moss will spar with Noel, and Charlie will spar with Finley. Immediately after, Benedict will spar with Carolyn, and Gerard will spar with me.¡± Chapter 296 - He Was Shocked Again When He Returned! Moss perked up when he saw Nat and Lila¡¯s sparring session. He glued his eyes to the fierce battle between the two. Although the two girls were Moss¡¯s Tomorrow Team members, he had only participated in two club activities when they searched for the lost map of humanity because he went to the EDC halfway through. Moss thought he knew his team members well, but he was shocked when he saw the strength the two displayed. ¡®Nat¡¯s dragon scale armor has increased in levels again. Now, she can even use it to block the sword in Lila¡¯s hand. With the increase in strength and aggressive fighting styles, Lila¡¯s sword has become even more deadly. It looks like everyone has been working hard too!¡¯ With those thoughts in mind, Moss offered his warm and sincere applause. Seeing the battle between the two beauties, the male team members did not hesitate to applaud them warmly and continued cheering. Ultimately, the additional status effects of Nat¡¯s dragon breath were too mighty for Lila to handle. Lila held on for a while but still lost. As the two beauties exited the ring, Moss saw Noel jump and gracefully land in the ring, looking at him with bright eyes. It was as if Noel was saying, ¡°Come on, we finally get to battle one-on-one!¡± Moss noticed Noel¡¯s eagerness and looked forward to their sparring session. After all, he had never fought Noel before. Bishop¡¯s arrangement was intentional. On the one hand, he wanted to break the record of zero fights between Moss and Noel. On the other hand, he also wanted Noel to test if Moss had been slacking off over the past month. Moreover, he chose Noel to spar with Moss because Noel seemed to have gone crazy with training day and night during this month. His strength had also increased at breakneck speed. He had already reached level 36, and the combination of his skills and spiritual power had also significantly increased the power of his original skills. Although Moss looked forward to their spar, he was not impulsive. As usual, he calmly walked toward the ring as images of Noel¡¯s previous sparring sessions kept appearing in his mind. When Moss went up to the ring, Noel¡¯s face was solemn as he made an inviting gesture, ¡°Bring it, Moss!¡± Although his words were brief, they were resonant and powerful, giving off a feeling that would shake one¡¯s soul. ¡®Noel has fused his spiritual power!¡¯ Moss muttered inwardly. He knew Noel had joined the Spiritual Power Club intending to increase his spiritual power so that he could further increase his overall strength. From what Noel had shown just now, Moss could sense that his spiritual power had become more potent. However, he did not know if Noel had reserved his strength before or if there were other reasons. Still, Moss did not feel anything strange. It was as if nothing had happened. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hold back,¡± Moss replied and stood sideways, assuming his stance. Noel did not wait and took the lead to attack Moss. He waved his sword, and hundreds of white bones shot toward Moss. Moss noticed Noel had used his full strength from the get-go and dared not underestimate him. He summoned several shields, firmly protecting his entire body. The flying bones hit his shields like bullets making banging sounds. Moss could feel the strength of Noel¡¯s projectile bones. His shields were already very hard, but cracks started appearing when the bones collided. However, only small parts of Noel¡¯s projectile bones had cracks. Most of the bones looked almost entirely undamaged. ¡®This skill¡¯s effects have significantly improved compared to before! Could this be a new effect of a skill infused with spiritual power?! Since his bones are so tough, he could use them for defense too! ¡®Noel has both offense and defense. I must take him by surprise if I want to win quickly,¡¯ Moss pondered. He also started thinking of countermeasures and looked for suitable opportunities to attack. After a while, he realized that Noel would typically move to his right whenever he launched a powerful attack as his opponent retaliated. Thus, Moss displayed Absolute Defense when he saw Noel start to launch a more powerful attack. Although Moss¡¯s spiritual power level as an intermediate powerhouse was not enough to turn the opponent¡¯s attack energy by 180 degrees, he was still confident he could do it within 45 degrees. He summoned a few more shields and quickly placed them behind his right side. Then he used his spiritual power to influence the enormous energy generated by Noel¡¯s attack and shot it in his shields¡¯ direction. After refracting off the two shields, the energy from Noel¡¯s attack struck back at himself. This sudden turn of events caught Noel by surprise. Feeling the potent and familiar energy attacking him at a remarkable speed, Noel prepared to summon more bones to block it, but he rushed it. Moreover, when Moss¡¯s energy attacked Noel, Moss also went for the attack. ¡®Storm Strike!¡¯ Moss shouted inwardly. Simultaneously, a silver fox struck Noel at lightning speed. Even Bishop could not withstand a double attack like that, let alone Noel, who was only level 36. Moss¡¯s attack sent Noel flying with a muffled groan, ¡°Ah!¡± It was a scary sight to see Noel flying away, but in reality, Moss only used 10% of his strength in Storm Strike. Noel only flew because of his own energy that Moss redirected. Although he got sent flying, Noel had already summoned most of his bones to block the energy, so even if he flew, he would not take much damage. ¡°Wow! What kind of skill did Moss use?! He sent Noel flying in an instant!¡± ¡°Moss seemed a little more passive, but why did the situation suddenly turn?¡± ¡°Moss¡¯s strength is terrifying! Noel¡¯s improvements over the past month were apparent to everyone. Even so, Moss still easily defeated him!¡± ¡­ The reserve team members were shocked. They could not help but voice their thoughts. Sofia and the other five professors felt even more shocked when they saw what had happened. When Professor Xiazo saw this, he could not help but sigh, ¡°I went back and did a lot of research after last time. Combined with Moss¡¯s performance, I can confirm that Moss just used Absolute Defense!¡± Cubert, the Combat Strength Academy¡¯s professor, said in disbelief, ¡°Did Moss control the direction of energy?!¡± A satisfied smile appeared on Brady¡¯s face when he saw Moss using his spiritual power to coordinate perfectly with his shields. He could not help but nod excitedly, saying, ¡°That Moss brat is super talented! Although he is still unable to return his opponent¡¯s energy with his current spiritual power, he is already able to change its trajectory slightly. ¡°He¡¯s also clear about that point. That¡¯s why he cleverly used his shields to refract the energy when he used Absolute Defense. It was even more commendable when he had already accurately judged Noel¡¯s attack pattern. ¡°He had also set up his shields in a way that would refract Noel¡¯s energy instantly. Meanwhile, he seized the moment when Noel panicked and immediately attacked.¡± Brady paused, and his voice became excited as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe a first-year student would possess such calmness, accurate judgment, exquisite technique, and bold thinking.¡± After listening to his explanation, Sofia and the other four professors were even more shocked. They could not help but wonder what Moss had experienced over the past month and how he suddenly became much stronger. Chapter 297 - An Even Bigger Surprise! After watching the remaining sparring sessions, Sofia and the other five professors understood the 11 reserve team members¡¯ current strengths and weaknesses. They unanimously decided to use Moss¡¯s special skills as a secret weapon. For this, they planned to urgently revise the battle plan they had initially planned after the end of this training. Sophia gathered all the members together when the team training was about to end. She said thoughtfully, ¡°Based on everyone¡¯s performance today, we have decided to adjust the battle plan.¡± After that, she looked at Bishop with a slight smile. ¡°Captain Bishop, before the new battle plan is out, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the members to prepare for the training.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Bishop nodded and patted his chest. ¡°Still, I have to emphasize a few points, Captain Bishop. Firstly, you must focus on improving the tacit understanding between Moss and his teammates and the team¡¯s skill coordination. ¡°Secondly, you must properly practice this lineup except for Moss. You will mainly use this lineup in the early stages of national first- and second-year student competition.¡± Her mind was still thinking as she spoke. Although she did not have a detailed battle plan, she already had a general idea: to defend their title through Moss. She would let Moss onto the field in the first few rounds to get a feel of the atmosphere since the results were irrelevant. It would give the other teams the impression that Moss was not a significant team member. Then she would give fewer chances to Moss to appear on the field as the competition became more intense. However, she would use him as a trump card when the situation became critical. Sofia became increasingly expectant as she thought about it. She could not help but reveal an even more charming smile. After listening to Sophia¡¯s words, Bishop hesitated for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth rose. His eyes were burning with passion. ¡°Okay, leave that to me, Dean Sofia!¡± Sophia nodded in relief. ¡°Well, it¡¯ll be hard on you, Captain Bishop!¡± She looked at each reserve team member with inspiring eyes as she spoke. She raised her fist and shouted, ¡°Team members, there¡¯s still more than a week left! The national first- and second-year student competition is about to begin. I wish you all the best!¡± ¡°We can do it!¡± Thunderous voices from the team members echoed throughout Long Shen¡¯s field. ¡­ As soon as the training ended, Moss returned to his dorm room 005. Although they called it a dorm room, it was more like a single-story villa. After returning, he immediately went to the study room on the second floor. He sat in front of the computer desk and turned on the laptop. Ding. The laptop made a light sound as it turned on. The top ten students in Kyoto had designed the computer Moss was using. It was full of the latest tech. The keyboard was a hologram, and the screen was a high-tech product that could fold. After unfolding the screen, it would expand up to eight square meters. It was similar to a projector but much clearer. Tap, tap, tap. Moss tapped the keyboard projected on the table and soon entered Kyoto¡¯s official website. There were four sections on the website, University Dynamics, Campus Mall, Kyoto Forum, GPA world, and Academic Exchange. Moss clicked on the personal homepage in the upper left corner first. Once he entered the personal homepage, he could see his basic information. ¡°Name: Moss.¡± ¡°Student Number: 005.¡± ¡°Academy: Spiritual Power Academy.¡± ¡°GPA: 1,180 points (Ranked 30th among students of the same year)¡± Moss was surprised when he saw his GPA ranking, ¡°Huh?¡± He did not expect to remain at rank 30 when he had stayed at the EDC for a month. Out of curiosity, he clicked on the GPA details. ¡°It seems the school has converted my freshman entrance test results into nearly 600 GPA points. The rest I mainly obtained through participating in club activities, national first- and second-year student competition, and reserve team training.¡± ¡®If I could get that many GPA points from the freshman entrance test, then the midterm and final exams would give me even more!¡¯ If Moss achieved excellent results in these two crucial exams, it was very likely that his GPA ranking would rise significantly. However, if he could perform well in the competition before that, it would be likely that his GPA ranking would rise to first place at the end of the semester. Moss stopped thinking about his GPA. He mainly wanted to understand what had happened in the previous competition and the latest developments of this year¡¯s competitions through the internet. ¡°It seems that the competition is extremely trendy!¡± He didn¡¯t even need to look too far; the competition information had already taken up the most attention-grabbing position on the school¡¯s official homepage. Moss clicked on it and saw more than 1,000 related posts. Still, he remained calm after seeing so many posts. He typed in the first search keyword, ¡°Last year¡¯s award winners,¡± and tapped enter. More than a hundred posts appeared on his screen instantly. ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of posts!¡± Moss looked excited as he chose a few popular posts and read them with interest. He could not help but admire his seniors as he read on. ¡°Not only did they introduce each winner in great detail, but they also compared them horizontally. I have detailed descriptions of their skills and overall strength in the competition. I admire them!¡± He finished reading the top ten most trending posts ten minutes later. Then he muttered, ¡°There were two MVPs for the first time in the last competition. President Aubrey and Cecil are amazing!¡± ¡°Captain Bishop is no slouch either since he won the Best Newcomer Award. Kyoto Institute is worthy of being the number one university because they won almost all the awards in the first- and second-year student competition.¡± Moss felt deeply inspired when he saw that his seniors had won many awards. He also hoped to show off at the upcoming competition. He entered the second search keyword with excitement, ¡°This year¡¯s trends,¡± and tapped enter. Thousands of posts appeared on the laptop screen instantly. Moss¡¯s heart shook when he saw so many posts. ¡°It looks like the popularity of this year¡¯s competition is high!¡± Just like before, he picked the posts with the most attention. A moment later, a post titled ¡°Surprise! Professor Locke is a Judge for the First Time!¡± attracted Moss¡¯s attention. ¡°Professor Locke will be there too?!¡± His eyes lit up, and he immediately clicked on it. He could not believe what he saw after clicking on it. ¡°That¡¯s incredible if it¡¯s true!¡± After flipping through the posts, Moss leaned back on the leather chair. He was excited but fell into deep thought at the same time. Chapter 298 - Another Purpose! Moss was excited when he read the post on Professor Locke making his first appearance as one of the judges in the competition. Locke was one of the most outstanding experts on Magical Beasts. Moss already knew Locke¡¯s name when he looked through the information. If Locke were a judge in the competition, Moss would greatly benefit if he could meet him and exchange information. He also saw, ¡°According to a reliable source, Professor Lock will select two to three outstanding students as interns to participate in his ¡®Ancient Divine Beasts scientific research project.¡± Moss¡¯s eyes flashed, and the corners of his lips rose. His heart was already surging as he thought, ¡®Wow, the Ancient Divine Beast scientific research project, huh?¡¯ It was a world-class major research project, after all. This project should have just started a couple of years ago, according to the information Moss had gathered before. Still, the relevant experts, scholars, and professionals worldwide wanted to participate. These people tried their best to get in because they knew it would not matter, even if the research project did not make any progress in the end. They would have bragging rights if they experienced participating in the research project. However, any small achievement would leave a considerable mark on the history of human development. ¡°Does the Ancient Divine Beast exist?!¡± After all, others widely spread the saying that the Ancient divine beast existed before. Moss had also seen several related information about this as he read on. However, he did not pay much attention to it because many, including most well-known experts, thought it was just a legend. That was because the previous information in this was only a public record, and there was no evidence to prove its existence. Still, it was not until Locke¡¯s team found the mark of an even more ancient civilization in the seven-star cluster of the Aklamar Mountains and set up the Ancient Divine Beast scientific research project again. Only then did the Ancient Divine Beast topic return to the center of people¡¯s attention. ¡°Aklamar Mountains and the seven-star cluster, huh?¡± Moss¡¯s expression was profound, and his gaze was solemn. According to his current information, Aklamar Mountain was in the northwest direction of the Magical Beast Territory. It was 1,000 kilometers away from the Great Wall. After this world became a game a hundred years ago, it created a super mountain range after the appearance of a spatial rift connecting other worlds. The area was incredibly vast as it was ten times larger than the previous five mountains of this planet combined. However, there were countless Magical Beasts and unknown creatures, and even professionals dared not enter so quickly. Of course, danger also meant opportunity. There were countless rare treasures and the Sui pearl in the Aklamar Mountain Range. Therefore, no one felt surprised that Locke could find the seven-star cluster and traces of a more ancient civilization. ¡®Aklamar Mountain Range,¡¯ Moss had thought of exploring that place before, but he eventually gave up because he could not deal with the Magical Beasts, even at his current level, if he entered alone. ¡°Even if I encounter higher-level beasts, I can break away and have some time to catch my breath as long as there aren¡¯t too many of them. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to survive with Absolute Defense. ¡°Still, there¡¯s a limit to my strength, and I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like over there. However, I¡¯ll have a chance to go to Aklamar Mountain Range if I can join the research team.¡± Moss looked at Locke¡¯s photo on his computer screen, his eyes shining as he continued pondering, ¡®I¡¯m already at level 36 and four levels away from my next profession¡¯s evolution window. Reaching level 40 with my overall strength shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. ¡°Still, among all the targets I¡¯ve yet to unlock, obtaining a mightier mount is still the most arduous task to unlock. ¡°I don¡¯t know what other mount could be more powerful than Little Seven. However, I would have the opportunity to learn more about this field if I could participate in the research team. ¡°I would also have the chance to learn which beasts were more powerful than Little Seven. Only then would I be able to unlock my next evolution.¡± Of course, Moss knew that doing so might not necessarily achieve his goal, but he would not let it go as long as he wanted information related to it. ¡®I must get the internship for the Ancient Divine Beast scientific research project!¡¯ Moss secretly made up his mind. ¡­ Perhaps it was because he was affected by the most difficult college entrance exams in history. Nonetheless, this year¡¯s national first- and second-year student exchange competition received special attention. There was still a week before the competition, as it was on October 10th, but the media could no longer wait. Kyoto Times: ¡°Let¡¯s Witness Kyoto Institute¡¯s Sixth Consecutive Win!¡± ¡°Kyoto Institute Will Compete in the National First- And Second-Year Exchange Competition With the Youngest Team Lineup!¡± National Hot News: ¡°Five Old Members and Six New Members. Will Kyoto Win for the Sixth Time?!¡± ¡°The Low-Key Five Predetermines the Champion of the Competition in Advance!¡± ¡­ The media in Kyoto were unanimously optimistic that Kyoto Institute would defend its title in this year¡¯s competition. However, the media outside of Kyoto were worried about Kyoto¡¯s future in the competition. Sky Network: ¡°The Host for This Year¡¯s Competition, Dongfang Institute, Is Determined to Win the Competition! Kyoto¡¯s Young Team Members Will Have a Rocky Path Toward the Championship!¡± ¡°Kyoto Institute Has Dropped Out of the Top Three in the Competition¡¯s Overall Strength Ranking!¡± National University Network: ¡°This Year¡¯s National First- And Second-Year Student Exchange Competition Will Have a New Champion!¡± ¡°Analysis and Prediction of the Competition¡¯s Winning Teams: Shuimu Institute and Shanghai Institute Are in the Lead!¡± ¡­ The media had various opinions while the participating universities were still preparing for it, especially the top ten universities. The other nine universities besides Kyoto were even more so. These nine tried their best to topple Kyoto in this year¡¯s competition, but among these nine, other than the top three, Shuimu and Shanghai, they had to mention the host of this year¡¯s competition, the Oriental Institute. They fully used the rules and selected the eight most outstanding university second-year students, three of which participated in last year¡¯s competition. Since the end of last year¡¯s competition, these eight students had engaged in scientific and practical high-intensity training under the leadership of a coaching team composed of three advanced and seven intermediate powerhouses. The three first-year students on the team were ranked in the top 100 during the college entrance exams. Therefore, they were all strong contenders for this year¡¯s competition in terms of overall strength or personnel experience. Even Shangde Athletic Group, the competition¡¯s authoritative forecasting organization, predicted that Eastern Institute, which was in the right place at the right time, had a 39% chance of winning. Shuimu and Shanghai were only ranked second and third. Kyoto was in fourth with an 18% chance of winning. Shangde Athletic Group¡¯s prediction was not entirely unreasonable because the final round would adopt a 10-person team to determine the champion. Therefore, the professionals looked down on Kyoto because the team had six first-year students, even though they had genius students like Bishop. However, Kyoto¡¯s reserve team members and professors did not care about public opinion. They continued preparing in an easy and orderly manner. Chapter 299 - The National First and Second It was October 10th, and 256 representatives from various universities gathered in the eastern Shenlu Martial Arts Arena in the beautiful Z City¡¯s Oriental Institute. Representatives from more than 3,000 universities countrywide, leaders from the ministries of education of various cities, and professionals from all walks of life also gathered there. The eastern Shenlu Martial Arts Arena, which could accommodate 100,000 people, was jam-packed. The scene was full of flags and people, and the atmosphere was festive. The presidents of the top ten institutes were sitting upright on the stage. Behind them were the presidents and leaders of the top 120 higher education institutions. The Ministry of Education appointed ten people from different fields and prestigious professions to judge the competition at the judging table. When Aurora, the host, introduced Locke, the audience burst into thunderous applause and cheers. When Locke waved to the crowd, Moss immediately looked at him, saying, ¡°Professor Locke looks younger and more energetic than in the photo.¡± When Moss saw Locke for the first time, Locke¡¯s affinity influenced Moss, and Moss¡¯s favorable impression of Locke instantly increased. ¡®It seems it was not groundless. Since the organizing committee invited Locke to be a judge, he will likely pick students from the competition,¡¯ with that thought in mind, Moss could not help but smile. His eyes flashed with a strong sense of anticipation. After the host introduced all the guests and judges, the competition¡¯s theme song sounded in the arena. As the song ended, the lights gradually dimmed. Then a beam of light shone on the speaker¡¯s seat. A tall, thin older man with gray hair and a strong spirit appeared. That person was the president of Dongfang Institute, Dong Fangbai. He waved to the crowd and said solemnly, ¡°Welcome, students, fans, and friends from all over the world! It is a great honor for Dongfang Institute to host this year¡¯s national first- and second-year student exchange competition!¡± After his opening speech, thunderous applause and cheers sounded in the arena again, ¡°Wow!¡± As the applause subsided, Jay Jie, the chief judge from the Ministry of Education, appeared at the podium. Then Dong Fangbai said, ¡°The rules of this year¡¯s competition are the same as before. All the matches will be knockout matches.¡± ¡°The four seeded teams, Dongfang, Kyoto, Shuimu, and Shanghai, are in Zone A1, A2, B1, and B2, respectively. Each zone has 64 teams. The final four spots will be decided through two-on-two matches. ¡°Before the quarter-finals, each team will use a one-on-one format. Each team will have ten members. The one-on-one matches will conclude in order, and whoever gets six points first will win! ¡°If it¡¯s a draw, we will decide the winner through the five-on-five battles. We will use the ten-person team starting from the quarter-finals and decide the winners in one match. Please remember these rules.¡± After a relatively dull introduction of the rules, Jay Jie changed the topic, ¡°Finally, the award ceremony everyone is waiting for will occur.¡± Upon hearing this, the arena erupted with excitement. Applause and cheers once again resounded throughout the arena. Clap, clap, clap! ¡°Each team that enters the top 16 will receive a reward from Eastern Institute. There are only five slots.¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± ¡°Ninth through sixteenth will receive a piece of 4-star equipment with status effects. Fifth through eight will receive a set of 4-star equipment with status effects.¡± The participating team members were already excited at the sound of the announcements because 4-star pieces of equipment with status effects were perfect for ordinary schools. Universities that lacked resources would treasure a set of 4-star equipment with status effects. Jay Jie ignored the students¡¯ reactions and continued, ¡°Third through the fourth will receive the same reward as fifth through eighth and an additional S-grade education resource provided by the Ministry of Education. As soon as Jay Jie announced the reward for the third and fourth places, the students immediately cheered. ¡°That¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± S-grade educational resources were not uncommon for the top three institutes of higher learning. However, these would be precious resources if the top ten institutes received them. For the other universities, obtaining these S-grade resources was something they did not even dare think about. ¡°As for first and second places, in addition to enjoying rewards similar to those in third and fourth places, the team in second place will receive an additional S+ educational resource provided by the Ministry of education. Meanwhile, first place will receive an additional SS-grade resource. ¡°Also, the MVP, Best Newcomer, and Best Progress award winners will also receive generous rewards. As for students who obtained the MVP award, they can directly enter Professor Locke¡¯s research project. ¡°Simultaneously, Professor Locke will also select up to two students who performed exceptionally during the competition as interns to join his research project!¡± The initially seething arena completely exploded with cheers and chants upon hearing that. ¡°This is unprecedented. The S-grade educational resources reward sounds very enviable!¡± ¡°Indeed, if we can get the second or first place, claiming the s-grade resources would be equivalent to a year¡¯s worth of resources for some universities.¡± ¡°Everyone is going to compete for the MVP title this year. Most of us would love to join Professor Locke¡¯s research project!¡± ¡°Yeah, this competition will be exhilarating. Even if we can¡¯t get the MVP, those who perform well will have a chance to be selected by Professor Locke. So, the contestants will undoubtedly try their best to show off.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± ¡­ Everyone in the arena got excited after hearing about the increasingly better rewards. The audience hoped that the competition would start immediately. ¡°Next, we will draw lots!¡± Aurora signaled for the audience to quiet down, then pointed at the big screen. ¡°The computer will automatically generate the battle situation according to the competition rules. Please check it carefully later. ¡°The universities that don¡¯t remember the rules did not have to worry. After recording the match notes, we will generate the competition handbook. Then we will distribute them to the participating team leaders as soon as possible. ¡°After drawing lots, please return to your private rooms to rest. The first round of the competition will start in 15 minutes.¡± As soon as Aurora finished her sentence, a giant lot-drawing machine appeared beside her. The robot-like and technologically advanced lot-drawing machine quickly completed the task. Simultaneously, the screen showed the 256 teams¡¯ situation. ¡°S City¡¯s Taiwu Institute!¡± ¡°That¡¯s one of the top 30 universities! We won¡¯t have an easy time in the first round!¡± ¡°The results aren¡¯t very favorable for us. The other three seeded teams will only encounter one of the top ten universities in their half of the zone, and our half is considered our own. We have four of the top ten with us.¡± ¡­ The members of Kyoto discussed among themselves after seeing the draw results. Bishop calmly reminded his team, ¡°No need to feel conflicted. We¡¯re the defending champions. It doesn¡¯t matter who we face and when we meet them. We¡¯ll be okay as long as we do our best.¡± Then he waved and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lounge first. The team leaders and professors are waiting for us.¡± Moss was also calm at that moment. It was as if nothing had happened. He did not even raise his head to look at the big screen because he believed in his team, team leaders, and professors. It was just as Bishop said. They were the determined team defending their title and did not need to care about the lot-drawing results. Moss followed behind Bishop toward the lounge. Chapter 300 - The First Match Was a Tough One! More people were cynical about Kyoto being able to defend its title after seeing the results of lot-draw. The forecasters were overwhelmingly pessimistic about the five-time champion. It was the same for the gambling rings. Olly Casino, the leader of the four major gambling rings, immediately adjusted Kyoto¡¯s odds of defending its title to no more than 1 to 100. The odds of the crowd-favorite Eastern University winning the title were only 1 to 1.5. Even Military Institute, which was in the same zone as Kyoto, was only at 1 to 65. Per average performances, Kyoto would meet the top ten universities in the other matches. They would probably meet Military Institute in the eighth to fourth rounds if they waited patiently. They thought they would benefit from this and keep Kyoto out of the top four. A bespectacled member of Taiwu Institute¡¯s team complained frowningly, ¡°Captain, why is our luck so bad this year? We¡¯ll run into Kyoto in the first round!¡± ¡°He¡¯s right, captain. We can easily enter the top 32 with our strength, but it just so happens¡­¡± a first-year student beside the bespectacled member echoed. ¡­ Soon after, the rest of the team members in Taiwu Institute¡¯s lounge began to discuss among themselves. After listening to their discussions, Taiwu Institute¡¯s captain, Hardey, cleared his throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be intimidated just because they¡¯re the five-time champions. Strength is the absolute truth. ¡°Six of their eleven team members are only first-year students. It¡¯s more like they¡¯re here to train the newcomers instead. So, we must give them a good lesson!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, captain. The competition has always been about strength. We have eight second-year elites participating this year. Also, we¡¯ve been preparing since last year!¡± Heller, Taiwu¡¯s co-captain, puffed out his chest. After a pause, he continued, ¡°Since Kyoto is standing in our way, we¡¯ll defeat the defending champions and begin our new journey in this year¡¯s competition!¡± Taiwu¡¯s team was in high spirits after listening to their captain and co-captain¡¯s encouraging words. They swept away their previous haze and raised their arms to cheer as if they had injected themselves with stimulants, ¡°Alright!¡± Creak! The door to Taiwu¡¯s lounge opened, and a burly teacher with dagger-like eyebrows and tiger-like eyes entered. It was Taipu, Taiwu¡¯s team leader. He raised his sharp eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he spoke excitedly, ¡°This is the list of our first match against Kyoto.¡± The team members immediately surrounded Taipu when they saw the list in his hands. ¡°They¡¯re using five second-year students and five first-year students,¡± Heller sneered, ¡°It seems they still value us quite a bit. I initially thought they would send their six first-year students.¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident in taking a point from them as long as we don¡¯t face Bishop,¡± Hardey said calmly. A first-year student could not hide his joy and shouted excitedly, ¡°If the other seven first-year students in our team meet the five in the other, we will undoubtedly win!¡± The other team members also got excited. ¡°In theory, what Liezer said just now is right,¡± Taipu nodded as he said affirmatively. Then he glanced at each team member gratifyingly and continued, ¡°They have five newbies, which is a favorable factor for us. ¡°We must defeat them in the one-on-one segment. Otherwise, our chances of winning will be slim by the time the five-on-five segment starts. How we arrange ourselves will determine this match¡¯s outcome.¡± With that, the team members sat around Taipu and discussed their arrangements. ¡­ The atmosphere was very relaxed in Kyoto¡¯s lounge. Besides Charlie, who had a more serious expression, the rest looked calm and collected. Meanwhile, Sofia and the five professors sat around the sofa with the team, discussing their first stage order. Bishop looked calmly at Sofia and said, ¡°Team Leader Sofia, I know Taiwu will target our five new members. They will think we must ensure our new members fight for victory. Even if the new members lose, we can still obtain the final victory through the five-on-five segment.¡± ¡°Captain Bishop is right. Taiwu thinks we dare not send too many new members, so they will probably send two of their new members to fight. They want their new members to exhaust our two senior members. ¡°Then their eight seniors will appear and finish the job,¡± Sofia had a sweet smile as she said lightly. Brady said thoughtfully with a calm expression, ¡°I think we can send our five new members to the front.¡± Everyone in the lounge looked at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too risky, Professor Brady?¡± Xiazo frowned slightly and asked with a hint of doubt. Cubert said worriedly, ¡°If the other team¡¯s first five are seniors, we might face a situation where we were five points behind by the end of the first five matches.¡± Sitting on the far right, Moss looked at Sofia confidently and said with a severe expression, ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Although his words were brief, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Since everyone was looking at him, he continued, ¡°I think Professor Brady¡¯s plan is excellent compared with Leader Sofia¡¯s analysis of our opponent¡¯s psychology. ¡°Also, after I did some statistics on the first few rounds of our school¡¯s previous competition matches, I learned that we use more 4-2-3-1 second- and first-year student alternate orders to arrange our members. ¡°Firstly, we send four seniors, then two new members, followed by three seniors, then one new member. That order of appearances is more stable, and making mistakes is hard. Moreover, we can always win when matched with the seniors¡¯ strengths. ¡°Therefore, I think Taiwu¡¯s first two players will be new members. That way, we will also send two new members in the first two segments. We should win at least one of those. Then we will win the first segment, no matter what we do later.¡± Sofia showed no changes on the surface, but her heart surged when she heard Moss¡¯s calm analysis. ¡®Moss is insanely meticulous. He even summed up his team¡¯s habits. He doesn¡¯t seem like a sixteen-year-old, no matter how I look at him,¡¯ Sofia muttered inwardly. Her eyes revealed shock as she stared at Moss and nodded. She was not the only one who felt shocked. The other professors also looked at Moss with shock and approval. Bishop¡¯s eyes flashed as he smiled and said to Sofia, ¡°Moss¡¯s analysis is perfect, Leader Sofia. We will go with Professor Brady¡¯s plan if we want to train our rookies better. Even so, we can add one to two seniors in the first five matches if we want to be safe.¡± Sofia had a sweet smile the entire time as she used a more amiable tone, saying, ¡°Sure, then you guys can arrange the order yourselves. You can tell me the results when you¡¯re done discussing. ¡°I want to report it to the organizing committee half an hour before the competition starts.¡± Chapter 301 - The Reigning Champion Takes the Stage! In the first half of Zone A and A1 took the lead, and after 32 games, 32 teams had gotten eliminated. Eastern Institute, which was in Zone A and A1, had an absolute advantage, taking down DL Polytechnics 6-0 to move on to the next round. The host for the competition, Eastern Institute, also consisted of eight second-year students and three first-year students. According to the Ministry of Education¡¯s new regulations, each university could have an additional substitute student, but the substitute must be a first-year student. In the recently ended first round, the three first-year students they had sent shone brilliantly. It made others feel their brilliance. With the defending champion¡¯s first appearance, gambling rings again adjusted the odds of Dongfang. It was now 1 to 1.45. Gavin looked at the beautiful replay on the screen and raised his eyebrows. He said with a thoughtful expression, ¡°Dongfang Institute seems well prepared this year. DL Polytechnics weren¡¯t weaker since their overall strength is also at the top 70. They even shaved their heads!¡± Bishop was beside Gavin. He sipped his coffee and said indifferently, ¡°Their first to fourth members haven¡¯t appeared yet. Moreover, their three rookies don¡¯t seem to have used their full strength. It¡¯ll be a tough battle if we meet them in the semi-finals.¡± He seemed to have thought of something and patted Moss¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll meet the opponent¡¯s first-year member later, so remember to reserve your strength. You don¡¯t have to fight for victory if you meet a second-year student. ¡°You must also believe in Nat¡¯s strength. It¡¯ll be enough if you two can score at least one point.¡± Moss nodded smilingly and did not say anything. He had been watching the replay on the screen alongside his captain. When he heard Bishop and Gavin¡¯s conversation, he was not worried¡ªinstead, he became even more excited. That was because his combat experience had significantly increased when he previously practiced with Bishop, Gavin, and the other second-year students. Moss already felt he was close to becoming level 37. In addition, his spiritual power had again sublimated while constantly polishing the effect of fusing Absolute Defense with his spiritual power. Simultaneously, his 1,000 Defenses had reached 80%. ¡®I can awaken Unharmed Domain if I can increase my 1,000 Defenses to 100% before the finals!¡¯ Moss was full of confidence when he thought of Unharmed Domain. However, he was confident he could help defend Kyoto¡¯s title with his current level of Absolute Defense and spiritual power fusion, even if he did not awaken Unharmed Domain. Sofia pushed open the door and entered. Her signature smile hung on her face as she waved at her team and waved her arms, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, students! It¡¯s time to take the stage!¡± ¡­ The Shenlu Martial Arts Arena was lively as the participants took the stage. Four teams were at the arena¡¯s center. The participants performed wonderfully in the special alloy fighting rings, attracting the audience¡¯s cheers and chants. ¡°Excellent!¡± ¡°The first round is going swimmingly!¡± ¡­ The match between Hanai Institute and Great Wall International University ended in the fourth round. At that moment, Aurora¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Next, let¡¯s give warm applause and cheers to welcome the defending champion, Kyoto Institute!¡± Although this was the 128th match out of 256, it was between Kyoto and Taiwu, whose overall strength ranked in the top 30. The two ranked close to each other and were well-known universities, so it was rare for them to meet in the first round. For this reason, the competition¡¯s organizing committee had deliberately postponed the other three matches that were supposed to occur in unison until the end of this match. ¡°Whoa!¡± Before she finished speaking, thunderous applause and warm cheers immediately sounded in the arena. Simultaneously, a large group of Kyoto¡¯s fans rhythmically shouted ¡°Kyoto,¡± stirring the arena¡¯s atmosphere. A moment later, Kyoto¡¯s name reverberated throughout the arena. Although Kyoto was no longer a hot favorite to win this year¡¯s competition, it was still the five-time champion. The audience was still full of anticipation for the number-one university in the country. Meanwhile, a cute girl beside Mill blinked her big eyes and mischievously said while sticking out her tongue, ¡°Mill, will your old classmate represent Kyoto?¡± Mill focused on the first ring at the arena¡¯s center as she muttered affirmatively, ¡°He will since Kyoto selected him as their reserve team member. Also, Kyoto pays great attention to training its new students. Moss will appear in the ring soon enough.¡± Mill paid most of her attention to Kyoto¡¯s match as it had already surpassed her alma mater, Eastern Institute. It was mainly because of Moss. She even rejected being a cheerleader to watch the match. After all, she did not want to miss a minute of Moss¡¯s match. After not seeing him for a while, she knew how hard Moss was training for the competition and that he must have put in a lot of effort. Although every time she called, Moss would always say he was doing well. She understood Moss well and that he always thought of improving himself. In that aspect, Moss was like an omnipotent God in Mill¡¯s heart. However, Moss was more casual in real life. He never cared much about what he ate or wore. Sometimes, he would even forget to eat. Mill and her teachers would even have to remind Moss to do so when they were in high school. Still, Moss was utterly different in university. There were no teachers to supervise him, and he relied wholly on himself. So, that was what Mill was worried about the most. She initially wanted to visit Moss when Kyoto¡¯s team arrived, but Kyoto¡¯s management was strict. It was not open to outsiders, and the team¡¯s management was also closed. Regarding this, Mill understood and admired Kyoto¡¯s management for its excellence. Because of that, she could only avoid unnecessary troubles, and there would not be incidents of students accidentally ingesting stimulants, which would result in suspension or cancellation of the competition results. Therefore, Mill was very eager to see Moss¡¯s current appearance. Mia, still standing beside Mill, tilted her head as her big eyes flickered. She asked in surprise, ¡°Hm? Is that a girl?¡± Just as Nat appeared in ring 1, the arena was in an uproar before Aurora could even introduce her. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°What a beauty!¡± ¡°Kyoto is too unkind to women. How can they let a beauty like her participate in the competition?!¡± ¡­ Amidst the audience¡¯s discussions, Aurora¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°The next match will be between Kyoto¡¯s first-year student, Nat, and Taiwu¡¯s first-year student, Vanessa!¡± Mill snapped out of her thoughts when she heard Aurora¡¯s introductions. She was shocked when she looked closer at Nat¡¯s appearance. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful! I bet she¡¯s the school belle!¡± Although others also acknowledged Mill as a great beauty who had become Eastern Institute¡¯s school belle, she could not help but feel attracted to Nat and praise Nat when she saw her refined appearance. What impressed Mill even more, was that a beauty like Nat was a straight-A student. A first-year student could represent Kyoto in such a significant competition. Beep! The whistle sounded, and the match began. Chapter 302 - Moss’s Debut! Those unfamiliar with Nat would get confused by her beauty. That was a normal thing as no one would think that such a beautiful girl would turn out to be an expert. However, Nat¡¯s opponent, Vanessa, did not think so. Her heart started pounding when she saw Nat for the first time. Taiwu had seen and analyzed all of Kyoto¡¯s representatives before the competition, so she knew Nat was a ruthless person in the ring. Nat was L City¡¯s top scorer in the college entrance exams and ranked seventh in the country. Taiwu had sent Vanessa first because they wanted her to exhaust Kyoto¡¯s second-year students. However, she did not expect to meet Nat. Initially, Vanessa was there as cannon fodder, but she could not do that after meeting a first-year student in the ring. So, she could only brace herself. Nat knew of Vanessa, but she was not careless. After all, how could Nat let such an excellent opportunity to get points to slip away so easily? After a few tests, Nat understood Vanessa¡¯s strength. She decided to find an opportunity to end the battle quickly. Soon, sNat dodged Vanessa¡¯s punch and suddenly increased her speed to appear behind Vanessa quickly. Then she used Dragon Breath and struck Vanessa. This sudden action caught Vanessa off guard. She exerted the strength in her waist and abdomen, trying to overcome the inertia and dodge to the right, but she was too slow. Nat¡¯s Dragon Breath not only swept Vanessa¡¯s left leg, but the added panic status effect also affected her. ¡°Ah!¡± Vanessa flew out of bounds after groaning in pain. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°That was fast!¡± ¡°That beauty is a beast!¡± ¡°As expected of Kyoto. Its students are outstanding!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Kyoto is still the number one university! They have an absolute advantage in terms of students.¡± ¡°If Kyoto hadn¡¯t sent too many newcomers, I would still be optimistic about them this year.¡± ¡­ The audience immediately began to comment on Nat and Vanessa¡¯s battle vehemently, but Nat ignored the audience discussion. After the referee announced the results, she calmly exited the ring. Before she reached the bottom, she high-fived Moss, who was walking up to her. She wished him good luck and looked at him smilingly. Moss was unfamiliar with the ring but was still excited to be on it for the competition. Moss felt pleased standing on the stage and feeling the 100,000 spectators¡¯ enthusiasm in the arena. When Taiwu¡¯s second participant walked onto the stage, Aurora¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the second match is between these two first-year students. Let¡¯s give warm applause to Moss from Kyoto and Morris from Taiwu!¡± Moss knew of Morris¡¯s level as he was the number one first-year student in Taiwu and ranked ninth in the national college entrance exams. Initially, Morris could have chosen to attend any of the top three universities, but he had a unique personality. Unexpectedly, he chose Taiwu, which was closest to his home. Naturally, Taiwu had gained a treasured student, so they treated Morris as their treasure and gave him all the resources they had. When Moss noticed Morris¡¯s unique and exciting gaze, he had already guessed his opponent¡¯s thoughts. It was the same in Morris¡¯s heart. However, Moss felt slightly disappointed when he discovered his opponent was Morris because he wanted to battle a second-year student from Taiwu instead. Taiwu sent Morris as their second fighter this time, but they had made two preparations. That way, Morris would have a chance to experience a fight against a second-year expert from Kyoto if Kyoto sent one. If not, and he met a first-year student instead, he would have the chance to win one point for Taiwu. Thus, the match between Moss and Morris was what both universities wanted. After Aurora introduced the two students to the audience, Moss cupped his hands toward Morris and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t hold back.¡± Then he took half a step back with his right foot and looked at Morris smilingly. Morris snorted coldly and raised his head, saying, ¡°So you¡¯re Moss. I admire you, a knight, for being able to study at Kyoto, but I won¡¯t show any mercy!¡± The audience excitedly shouted as they watched the two participants fight. Mill was incomparably excited as she sat in Eastern Institute¡¯s viewing area. She stared unblinkingly at Moss, muttering, ¡°He¡¯s gotten taller and more handsome. His body seems more robust too.¡± She blushed as she spoke. However, her expression changed when she looked at Nat, revealing waves of sourness. Mia patted her chest and said mischievously, ¡°Hehe, so he¡¯s Moss? No wonder you¡¯re not interested in other guys. Now I¡¯m relieved because your taste in men is fine.¡± Mill¡¯s fist arrived as scheduled, knocking Mia¡¯s head. She feigned anger and said thoughtfully, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare say that again in the future.¡± But she could no longer act angry and said smilingly, ¡°All right, stop fooling around. Let¡¯s watch the match.¡± Then, Mill, whose mind was on Moss, fixed her eyes on the match. Morris was the first to attack Moss. From the current situation, he had the upper hand from the get-go, and his aura was overbearing. On the other hand, Moss gave off the thought that he was tired of parrying and did not have the strength to fight back. However, he had been probing while thinking. ¡°How did he win? Was it a fluke?¡± It was not difficult for Moss to take down Morris in terms of strength, especially after the constant probing. Still, he needed to spend some effort to hide his strength, win the competition, and make others think he had won by a fluke. After all, Moss was still Moss. He had experienced countless significant battles, so this matter was not complex. He hurriedly raised his shield to block his opponent¡¯s ax. He looked shocked and quickly jumped behind to dodge as his shield shattered. Morris was unwilling to let Moss go as he showed signs of weakness. He immediately sped up and chased after Moss. He shouted at Moss while chasing him, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± Just as the audience thought the battle would end with Morris winning, something magical happened. He was about to swing his ax at Moss when a few overlapping shields suddenly appeared. Morris did not have time to dodge because the shields had appeared too quickly and abruptly. Hence, he crashed into the shields. Before Morris could react, Moss had already turned around and used Storm Strike. He struck at the shields as he used his palm as a sword. Morris and the shield instantly flew out of bounds. The audience could not believe what they had seen. They thought it would be a foregone conclusion, but how did it turn around so suddenly? ¡°That was too fast. I just wanted to go to the toilet, and the match ended before I even took two steps. Moss is the winner?!¡± ¡°Be content with that. I just returned from accepting a call. I heard the referee announcing that Moss had won just as I returned. I don¡¯t even know what happened.¡± ¡°He was a bit too lucky, but it was Morris¡¯s fault for being too careless. Otherwise, how could Morris have lost?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Morris was too careless. He wouldn¡¯t have crashed into the shield if he were more vigilant.¡± As the audience thought Moss¡¯s victory was a fluke, Locke¡¯s eyes lit up as he sat in the judges¡¯ seats. He was delighted. ¡®Moss¡¯s defense is commendable. Morris didn¡¯t even break through a shield with such great strength. ¡®Moreover, Moss¡¯s methods were ingenious. Since Moss blocked with his shield, he significantly reduced the strength he used on Morris¡¯s body. The fore used was even more exquisite. ¡®Moss knocked Morris out of the ring but did not knock him to the audience stands. Moss could still think so calmly and thoroughly. It is indeed rare for a first-year student to do so.¡¯ With those thoughts in mind, Locke looked at Moss a few more times and nodded with interest. Chapter 303 - Victory in the First Battle! ¡°Mill, your boy Moss won. Why do I feel you¡¯re more excited than him?¡± Mia poked the excited Mill¡¯s arm childishly. She pouted and feigned confusion. ¡°He¡¯s my good friend and has won a battle in a significant competition. Wouldn¡¯t you feel excited if it were you?¡± Mill said, arms akimbo. ¡°Ah, your classmate and food friend. I see. Your relationships are pure, so I already know the answer since you¡¯re so serious,¡± Mia nodded and said seriously. Mill knew the hidden meaning behind Mia¡¯s words and shook her fist in front of Mia¡¯s face. She said smilingly, ¡°Your skin looks so pinchable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of that, so I won¡¯t mention Moss in front of you again, okay?¡± Mia closed one eye and said mischievously with her tongue sticking out. Mill immediately showed her domineering side and said smilingly, ¡°No way! How can you not mention such an outstanding student like Moss? Still, it would be best if you watched your words. You can say anything else other than calling him, my boy.¡± ¡°Okay, whatever you say!¡± Mia spread her hands and said helplessly. Moss won the second match, bringing the score to 2:0. Taiwu did not expect this result, and Kyoto was slightly surprised. However, Taiwu became restless about the score. Although they still had eight second-year students who had yet to take the stage, the other party had five second-year students. If Taiwu wanted to win this match, they had to secure total victory against Kyoto¡¯s three other first-year students. They also had to win at least three more matches against Kyoto¡¯s second-year participants. It would be meaningless if they only won two matches. If not, Taiwu had no chance of winning in the five-on-five segment. ¡°The third match will be between Noel, a first-year student from Kyoto, and a second-year student from Taiwu, ¡°Aurora¡¯s voice echoed throughout the venue as the two contestants walked onto the stage. Meanwhile, the audience gave thunderous applause. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Noel! This year¡¯s national college entrance exam¡¯s top scorer!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity we have to witness his failure from the start.¡± ¡°Experiencing failure is also a kind of experience. Only Kyoto would dare to do this. If it were another university, they wouldn¡¯t have sent so many first-year students to a competition as significant as this.¡± ¡°You can do it, Noel!¡± ¡­ Noel¡¯s appearance immediately caused a heated discussion in the arena. It was not surprising that he was so popular. After all, he was the top national scorer and the most demanding one in the history of the college entrance exams. A man with brown, long hair said in a bored manner, ¡°What¡¯s so good about this competition, boss? A first-year student is nothing against a second-year student.¡± A handsome man with blue eyes and blonde hair said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant, Norton.¡± He gazed over the participants wearing the same uniform around him. His face darkened as he locked eyes on ring one and continued, ¡°Shuimu Institute is determined to win the championship this year. We must not underestimate our opponents and respect them. ¡°Look at how severe Shanghai Institute is. We are worthy of learning from them from just that standpoint. Our opponents in the semi-finals will likely be them, so we must pay close attention to their every move from now on.¡± Norton bared his teeth and said with an evil smile, ¡°I will treat them seriously and thoroughly study them from now on, Captain Quincy. If they meet me in a match, I will ruthlessly kick their butts.¡± Co-captain Oriel said worriedly, ¡°Norton, I have a few words to say about you. Your strength is your confidence, but your weakness is that you have too much of it. Captain Quincy said you must respect every opponent, so commit that to memory!¡± Norton¡¯s expression became severe as he said thoughtfully, ¡°You must put your heart at ease, Co-captain Oriel. I will respect every opponent by defeating them!¡± Quincy said lowly, with his face still straight, ¡°All right, observe the match. Kyoto¡¯s first-year students are no slouches.¡± He knew he could not do anything to change how Norton behaved. Although he did not like Norton because of his ego, Norton was strong. As the team captain, Quincy had to use his team¡¯s strength to the fullest. Meanwhile, Fakao and Noel had already started exchanging blows as the others discussed. After more than a month of training in the Spiritual Energy Club, Noel¡¯s strength had significantly increased, especially in integrating spiritual energy and skills. However, his opponent was Fakao, Taiwu¡¯s fifth-strongest second-year student, nicknamed the ¡°Heated Brown Bear.¡± Fakao was a Great Fire Swordsman, a profession that was even more powerful than a Great Swordsman, mainly because of the fire element. Whenever one from this profession reached a high level, they would possess incredible strength. Three consecutive strikes from them would break through 110 tons of force. They also possessed the terrifying fire elemental buff with scorching and burning effects. It was lethal in a one-on-one battle. Therefore, Noel could not withstand Fakao¡¯s Scorching Triple Slash, even with his Bone Sword Storm, which was at the pinnacle of perfection. Moss frowned while watching the battle. ¡°It looks like Noel can only hold on for another five minutes.¡± However, he knew how powerful Noel was to last for 20 minutes. Moreover, Fakao was using almost all of his strength. Moss sensed that Noel had significantly improved compared to the last time they fought. Noel and Moss were at the same level; level 36. As for his spiritual power, Noel was at least at the intermediate stage of a low-level powerhouse, close to the peak level. When Fakao¡¯s Scorching Triple Slash struck Noel a moment later, Noel¡¯s white bone defensive wall ultimately could not block it. Fakao forced Noel to retreat with the additional burn damage. In the end, after ensuring he was not severely injured, Noel jumped out of bounds. ¡°Excellent!¡± ¡°This match is too beautiful!¡± ¡°Woo, Fakao!¡± Fakao raised his sword high as his name echoed throughout the arena. Simultaneously, the audience gave Noel warm applause. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯d expect from the top scorer. He lasted 20 minutes against a second-year student. I can¡¯t imagine the heights Noel would climb to next year.¡± ¡°A rare class like Noel¡¯s, coupled with his talent, will bring a limitless future for Noel.¡± ¡­ Moss took the initiative to high-five Noel as Noel walked into the resting area. ¡°Well done!¡± Noel reached out and high-fived Moss, shaking his head slightly. Then he gave Moss a thumbs up and said admiringly, ¡°You did even better. You would have fooled me if I didn¡¯t know how strong you were.¡± As the two talked, Charlie walked over and smiled nervously at them. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Moss raised his hand and high-fived Charlie. Noel followed suit, saying, ¡°Relax. They¡¯re not as strong as our seniors. You¡¯ll be okay as long as you don¡¯t get hurt. Victory is ultimately ours.¡± Charlie raised his right fist and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He looked much more confident at that moment. Chapter 304 - Enjoy the Match! ¡°What a pity!If the level gap between Charlie and his opponent was not two but one, he would have won!¡± Nat said with regret. Noel frowned and looked at Charlie, who was walking toward the resting area. He muttered, ¡°Although Charlie¡¯s performance was outstanding, his opponent was Taiwu¡¯s eighth-strongest student, a level 37 wind-type dark assassin. Charlie was at an obvious disadvantage under his opponent¡¯s super speed. The score was now 2:2, but Moss said nothing about it as he analyzed the trend of these matches. Charlie went up against Taiwu¡¯s eighth-strongest member, the weakest of the second-year participants. Even so, Charlie still lost his match, meaning there was a gap between him and Taiwu¡¯s second-year students if it was a one-on-one match. As such, no matter who Lila faced next, she would be stronger than the level 37 wind-type dark assassin. Her strength was not comparable to Charlie¡¯s, so her chances of winning were close to zero. Thus, Moss already knew the score for the first five matches even before Lila took the stage. However, he was not worried, even though the score would be 2:3. Captain Hardy was at level 39, the highest-level member of Taiwu¡¯s team. The lowest level second-year student was also level 39. However, Kyoto¡¯s five second-year students were the cream of the crop in Kyoto in terms of level and strength. The five second-year students were also the most outstanding representatives of the first-tier team, so others began to worry. Lila was preparing to go on stage with a severe expression. Her eyes were full of incomparable fighting spirit as she looked at the stage nearby. She muttered firmly, ¡°I will do my best to win the next match, you guys!¡± Moss shook his head smilingly and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s 2:2 now, but the next match¡¯s outcome won¡¯t affect us much. We must believe in Captain Bishop and the others,¡± after a pause, he continued, ¡°My teammates¡¯ well-being is the most important to me if we want to go further.¡± ¡°Moss is right!¡± Bishop walked over and patted Moss and Lila¡¯s shoulders. He looked at Lila and said kindly, ¡°Don¡¯t burden yourself, Lila.¡± His expression was more or less worried when he saw his newer teammates¡¯ expressions. He knew they would waver because of the tied score. Bishop wanted his new teammates to digest the score, but it was their first time in the competition. He still felt it necessary to communicate with the first-year students, so he walked over. However, he secretly admired Moss when he heard Moss¡¯s words. ¡°Moss is excellent at looking at the bigger picture. Also, he can perform calmly in such a big competition, meaning he should have his thoughts about the following matches. Otherwise, he would not be indifferent to his desire for victory.¡± Bishop swept his gaze across everyone and continued, ¡°Our university has allowed more first-year students to participate in the competition this year to broaden your horizons and increase your experiences. ¡°However, Kyoto wants you guys to enjoy the competition, not become enslaved to it. Sure, results are crucial, but your growth is even more so. You¡¯re all first-year students, so do your best to enjoy your time here. Leave the rest to us second-year students. ¡°When you are the main force next year and represent our school to participate in this competition, we will consider how to withstand the pressure!¡± Afterward, Bishop gathered Moss and the other first-year students. He led everyone to raise their fists and thundered, ¡°We¡¯re the defending champions! Our opponents are the ones feeling the pressure!¡± The first-year students shouted alongside their captain, ¡°We are champions!¡± They smiled confidently. ¡­ Lila did not bring any surprises as she lost her match as expected. However, she did not lose unjustly because her opponent was Taiwu¡¯s sixth-best student. Although, he could not compare to the fifth-strongest, ¡°Heated Brown Bear.¡± Still, Lila¡¯s opponent was three levels higher than her at level 38. Lila had worked hard this past month and knew she was the weakest in the reserve team. That was why she trained as hard as possible. She did not want to drag her teammates down and continued to narrow the gap between herself and the others. Her hard work paid off as she reached level 35 before the competition. Although Lila lost her match, she still smiled as she walked toward the resting area. After listening to Bishop¡¯s words, she felt that participating in the competition was also a form of training and enjoyment. The other team members also smiled when they saw Lila¡¯s happy expression. If outsiders saw this, they might think the members of Kyoto¡¯s team were weird. They had just lost a few matches, and Taiwu had overtaken them, yet Kyoto laughed and smiled. A moment later, Aurora¡¯s voice sounded again as the arena erupted in thunderous cheers and applause. The audience was more enthusiastic because of one person¡ªBishop. After all, he was the strongest participant in this year¡¯s competition. He was the most popular participant, especially among the female audience members. Bishop was their Prince Charming. Bishop received the Best Newcomer award as a first-year student in last year¡¯s first- and second-year student exchange competition. He was also one of the most experienced in this year¡¯s competition. In addition, Bishop¡¯s popularity was also related to his character and looks. Anyone would let their guard down against his sunny and handsome appearance. He was also modest and kind in how he did things. Although Kyoto was behind by 2:3, and Tauwu¡¯s first, second, third, fourth, and seventh strongest students had yet to appear, Bishop still looked confident. Bishop confidently jumped when Aurora mentioned his name. Then he elegantly landed in the ring and posed, looking imposing. The arena echoed in thunderous applause and enthusiastic cheers again when Bishop stood in ring one with his tight white suit. ¡°Bishop is so handsome!¡± ¡°Yeah, I like how confident he looks too!¡± ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a pity his team has so many rookies this year. That¡¯s why Kyoto won¡¯t go far. Otherwise, I¡¯d think Bishop would be the MVP in this year¡¯s competition.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still vote for him!¡± Bishop gestured to the audience in all four directions as they discussed animatedly. Moss was impressed when he saw Bishop¡¯s temperament in the ring. To say he was impressed was also a form of admiration. Moss seemed to see himself as Bishop in next year¡¯s competition. He thought, ¡®I want to be like him and become the number one participant in next year¡¯s competition.¡¯ Moss was confident about this and believed he would surpass Bishop, who was now at level 41. Chapter 305 ?305 The Strength of the Number One Person in the Exchange Match! Amidst the audience¡¯s continuous cheers, Bishop¡¯s opponent, Pei Ji, also entered the ring. Although Pei Ji was thin, refined, and looked harmless, he was Taiwu¡¯s third-best student. Even though he was number three in terms of strength, he was slightly stronger than Co-captain Heller. It was just that he was more introverted and not good at organizing. He was even willing to ¡°hang up his position.¡± Otherwise, he would be Taiwu¡¯s co-captain. Moreover, he and Captain Hardy were the only two members of Taiwu who participated in the competition. ¡°Hello, Pei Ji. We meet again.¡± Bishop smiled and took the initiative to greet Pei Ji. ¡°Hello.¡± Pei Ji cupped his hands and bowed. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not worthy to face you in the ring.¡± Bishop maintained his amiable expression as he cupped his hands and bowed back. ¡°You¡¯re flattering me. I feel honored to face you in this ring.¡± He recognized Pei Ji¡¯s strength, so the face of such an opponent in his first match would only deepen his memories of their last match. ¡°You never change, do you?¡± Pei Ji withdrew his right leg and gestured, ¡°please.¡± ¡°Let me witness the number one participant¡¯s strength!¡± Taiwu was displeased that Pei Ji was going up against Bishop as they wanted their weakest member to do it instead. However, Pei Ji was excited at this moment. He had been training hard to improve his strength since the last competition ended. In one year, Pei Ji had risen from level 33 to level 38 and was extremely close to level 39. He trained hard because he wanted to defeat a strong opponent when he encountered one next time. ¡°Please,¡± when Bishop uttered that word, it pushed the atmosphere in the arena to a new height. Standing in the resting area, Moss felt waves in his heart as he watched the match about to start. He had sparred with Bishop several times, so he was familiar with his captain. He trusted Bishop¡¯s strength and believed Bishop would indeed even out the score after this match. Moss was excited about the upcoming match when he saw Bishop as the number one participant in the ring. He wanted to know what method Bishop would use to win his match against the level 38 earth-type berserker. Beep, beep! The match began when the whistle sounded. Surprisingly, the two did not move for two minutes, even after the whistle sounded. They just looked at each other quietly. ¡°They look so steady,¡± Moss muttered as he looked at the scene in the ring. The scene looked calm, but he could sense that the two were fighting through spiritual power. From the spiritual power the two displayed, it was apparent that Bishop was superior. Moss was most surprised that Bishop¡¯s spiritual power was only at the intermediate level of a low-level powerhouse, definitely not at the intermediate level because Moss had only reached the intermediate level. Bishop¡¯s spiritual power did not cause much fluctuation in Moss¡¯s spiritual power. Usually, during their internal training, Bishop¡¯s power was limited. Indeed, he did not need to use much of it. A level 41 Templar Warrior¡¯s difference in level was enough to suppress a group of first-year students. Moss could not help but feel delighted. ¡°Is my spiritual power much higher than my combat level?¡± He had always wanted to find an opportunity to understand it in depth when he raised his spiritual power to an intermediate powerhouse level. Therefore, he first looked for Brady when he returned to Kyoto after completing his EDC missions. From Brady, he learned that in the early days, no one valued spiritual power, so level classifications did not exist. As more gradually understood spiritual power, they divided it along combat levels. As professionals paid more attention to spiritual power over the past decade, they further refined the levels of spiritual power. Based on the original classification of low, intermediate, and high-level powerhouses, each level had three stages: early, intermediate, and late. ¡®It seems helpful to improve my spiritual power by always implementing the knight spirit and communicating with Little Seven through spiritual power.¡¯ With the advantages of his profession and taming magical beasts, Moss¡¯s current spiritual power level had far surpassed professionals of the same level and most low-level powerhouses. Indeed, it made Moss very happy. Although his heart was already surging with emotions, there was not the slightest fluctuation on the surface. He returned his focus to the fight happening in the ring. His eyes lit up when he saw Pei Ji was the first to attack. ¡°It seems Pei Ji couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement.¡± When Pei Ji entered the ring, he immediately activated his berserk mode, brandishing his giant ax toward Bishop. If he were an ordinary berserker, activating berserker mode would mean sacrificing his defense and HP to unleash extreme attacks. However, an earth-type berserker could effectively compensate for this side effect because they used the earth element to increase their defenses. Even in berserk mode, their defense would still be two to three times stronger than an ordinary berserker. Still, Bishop did not move, even though he saw the ax with gusts of strong winds approaching. He only moved when the ax was inches away from his head. ¡°You¡¯re too slow, Bishop!¡± Thinking he was about to succeed, a hint of hesitation flashed in Pei Ji¡¯s heart, but it was only for a moment. He added more force to move faster. Many shouted because they knew the power of this attack when an earth-type berserker in berserk mode used it. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± They thought it was already too late for Bishop to dodge. Even if the ax did not hit Bishop, he would still get injured by the strong gust of wind the ax created. Moss revealed a mysterious smile as he watched everything unfold before him. He muttered, ¡°It seems we must always keep our guard up. Those knocking on our door may not always come with good intentions.¡± The rest of Kyoto¡¯s team members in the resting area had meaningful smiles. They knew what would happen next, having experienced it firsthand. In the next second, the audience was shocked as Pei Ji¡¯s ax suddenly slowed down. Everyone felt like they were watching a movie in slow motion because the ax slowed down to 0.5 times the speed. ¡°You can use a reverse buff?!¡± Pei Ji¡¯s eyes widened as he said incredulously. Even his speech slowed down because of Bishop¡¯s reverse buff. ¡°Yes, this is the first time I¡¯m using it in the competition. Please watch out for me,¡± Bishop smiled slightly as he spoke. Simultaneously, he raised his palm and added a buff to himself. Then he turned sideways and then forward, launching a tomahawk-style downward kick. Bishop¡¯s leg created afterimages and heavily came down on Pei Ji¡¯s neck. Bang! Pei Ji¡¯s ax smashed onto the ring floor with a bang. Then Bishop floated down with ease. Since everything happened so quickly, the audience forgot to cheer for a moment. After ten seconds of silence, someone shouted, ¡°Incredible!¡± Only then did the arena regain its liveliness. Chapter 306 ? 306 I Admit Defeat! ¡°It ended so quickly?! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t have to go to the toilet this time.¡± ¡°As expected of the number one participant. Bishop defeated Taiwu¡¯s third-best student with just one move.¡± ¡°I lost hope for a few seconds just now. I thought Bishop would lose, but I was too ignorant.¡± ¡­ The entire Shenlu Martial Arts Arena broke out into heated discussions. However, some only watched the show and did not see the details. In the top ten universities¡¯ viewing area, the other nine were shocked by what had just happened. East Lake University¡¯s team leader, Lisa, widened her eyes, covered her mouth with both hands, and said in disbelief, ¡°Bishop is amazing. His opponent is a level 38 earth-typer berserker approaching level 39, so Pei Ji¡¯s offense and defenses are excellent. How could Bishop defeat him in just a few seconds?¡± ¡°Bishop has risen to level 41 in just a year. His divine arts are getting increasingly profound. Fortunately, my university isn¡¯t facing them in the same zone,¡± Yangtze Institute¡¯s team leader patted his chest as he spoke, his eyes revealing incomparable envy. Eastern Institute¡¯s team leader, Baresi, narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw what had happened. He muttered with a shocked expression, ¡°Bishop is strong, significantly because he matured from last year. He¡¯s a king this year.¡± Baresi was thrilled that Kyoto only sent five second-year students this year. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ Compared to the top ten institutes¡¯ discussions, Connie, the leader of Shuimu¡¯s team, and Teke, the leader of Shanghai¡¯s team, were even more shocked. Sitting beside each other, the two team leaders exclaimed in unison, ¡°That was the Positive-reverse Buff!¡± ¡°The Positive-reserve Buff?!¡± Quincy raised his eyebrows and could not help but exclaim when he heard Connie¡¯s exclamation. However, he calmed down immediately after, even though his heart was still surging. Quincy lost to Bishop last year by a small margin for the Best Newcomer award. Indeed, Quincy was unconvinced at that time, but he praised Bishop from the bottom of his heart this year. He knew that as a Templar Warrior, Bishop had both the Holy Priest and Warrior skills. But his prayers, blessing, healing, exorcism, and other divine spells were only positive buffs. Bishop had used a reverse speed skill on Pei Ji just now, then quickly used a positive strength and speed buff on himself. Moreover, the forward and reverse buffs worked in tandem. He could understand the reverse buffs because the stronger Templar Warriors would use them. However, the forward buffs could not work in tandem when the reverse buffs worked. ¡®Bishop has become even more powerful,¡¯ Quincy thought as his expression became solemn, ¡®I¡¯ll get a headache if I meet him in the finals, even if there are five first-year students on his team.¡¯ Meanwhile, Ronald, the captain of Shanghai¡¯s team, had a severe expression. He locked his eyes on Bishop in the ring, clearly thinking about something. ¡­ The principal of the top ten universities was sitting upright on the stage. Behind him were the principals and leaders of the top 120 universities. Jay from the Ministry of Education was ecstatic as he sat at the judges¡¯ table. He was a fan of Bishop after he personally awarded Bishop the Best Newcomer award last year. It was hard to hide his joy, but before commenting, he respectfully asked Professor Locke beside him, ¡°How do you think Bishop will do this year, Professor Locke?¡± Locke¡¯s eyes lit up and revealed a praising smile. He slowly said, ¡°Bishop is performing swimmingly. I had high hopes for him last year, and he gave me another big surprise just now.¡± ¡°Professor Locke, I noticed the limited skills, so can you help me understand it better?¡± Jay Jie cupped his hands and said humbly with a heartfelt smile. ¡°Haha, you are too modest. As the Ministry of Education¡¯s Vice Minister, you have met many more people than an old man like me.¡± Locke smiled and returned the bow before continuing: ¡°Bishop used both positive and negative buffs just now. Moreover, these two buffs can also be effective simultaneously,¡± As he spoke, Locke gave a thumbs up. Then an even more gratified smile appeared on his face. Locke¡¯s eyes kept flashing. ¡°But what surprised me more is that these two buffs worked together and could produce different effects. ¡°Just now, he used four to five times the reverse speed reduction buff on Pei Ji while he used two to three times the positive power and speed buff on himself. This is very rare and valuable. ¡°It¡¯s just like how a person can draw a circle and a triangle at the same speed, but if he draws a triangle at five times the speed, it¡¯s challenging to draw a circle at three times the speed. As far as I know, among all the paladin professions, very few can achieve this effect.¡± After listening to Locke¡¯s explanation, Jay Jie suddenly realized something. He admired Locke but admired Bishop even more. He nodded heavily and gave Locke a thumbs up. ¡°Professor Locke, your explanation is perfect. It makes me look forward to Bishop¡¯s next performance.¡± He paused for a moment and then asked smilingly, ¡°Professor Locke, do you think Bishop will be this year¡¯s MVP?¡± Hearing this, Locke raised his eyebrows and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. According to past practice, the MVP is typically in the winning team. Unless it¡¯s a unique case, such as when Kyoto won the championship five years ago, Shanghai¡¯s Lei Zhe received the MVP award instead. ¡°On the one hand, Lei Zhe¡¯s performance was indeed outstanding, and on the other, the host of that year was Shanghai University.¡± Then he changed the topic and continued, ¡°If Kyoto enters the top 32 this year, they will meet participants from the top 10 teams. If Kyoto can make it to the end this year, then the MVP will be Bishop.¡± Jay Jie sighed lightly and muttered, ¡°Sigh, Kyoto¡¯s lineup this year does feel a bit sloppy.¡± Then he looked suspiciously at Monte, still chatting cheerfully on the stage. ¡­ The referee on duty in the ring was also shocked by what had just happened. He did not even announce the end of the match. Amidst the heated discussion, the audience had also forgotten that the match had ended. Perhaps no one wanted Bishop¡¯s match to end so quickly. ¡°Look, it¡¯s moving!¡± Someone shouted from the audience stands, and nearly 100,000 pairs of eyes turned to look toward the ring. The shouts were still echoing in the arena while Pei Ji, who was in the arena, staggered to his feet. Bishop stood in the same spot, not showing any intention of pursuing victory as he watched Pei Ji tidy his clothes. Everyone thought Pei Ji would continue fighting when he approached Bishop and stopped two meters away. Pei Ji cupped his fist in salute and said something to Bishop. Then he raised his hand, signaling the referee, and jumped out of the ring. ¡°Whoa!¡± ¡°He admitted defeat? !¡± ¡­ Amidst the audience¡¯s doubtful voices, Aurora¡¯s magnetic voice sounded, ¡°The referee on duty has confirmed that Pei Ji has voluntarily forfeited the match,¡± she paused and deliberately dragged out the end of her announcement, ¡°The winner of this match is¡­Bishop!¡± Immediately after, the entire arena resounded in cheers and chants. Chapter 307 ? 307 Received Attention! ¡°Senior Bishop is fantastic and is someone to look up to. He was level 35 last year and is now at level 41. He rose by six levels in a year, which is even faster than when I went from level 30 to 35!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t compare yourself to such a godlike student. Bishop is the number one second-year student at Kyoto and in this year¡¯s competition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Competing with others is infuriating. Competing with geniuses is a sin.¡± ¡­ The discussions about Bishop continued, and so did the competition as it progressed to the seventh match between Kyoto¡¯s Co-captain, Gavin, and Taiwu¡¯s seventh-best participant, Gerian. Although it was a crucial match that had yet to begin, everyone already knew Gavin would win. However, Taiwu was thrilled because they had yet to reveal their first, second, and fourth-best participants, while Kyoto¡¯s third, fourth, and fifth-best participants had yet to appear. Even the audience could see that in such a situation, Taiwu University had the opportunity to win the entire match three times in a row. Standing beside Moss, Nat stared unblinkingly at the match in the ring. She furrowed her brows and could not help but ask, ¡°What do you think of the following matches, Moss?¡± She was worried about the matches because she knew the next three matches after Gavin¡¯s would be against level 38 to 39 students. The difference between Taiwu¡¯s three level 39 students was not significant to Kyoto¡¯s. The matches were also ever-changing, so Kyoto did not have absolute confidence in winning. Moss smiled, placed a piece of heart-shaped chocolate in his palm, and then firmly grasped it. ¡°Are you telling me to put my heart in my stomach?¡± Ned¡¯s eyes sparkled as he asked curiously. ¡°Haha, I mean, everything is under control,¡± Moss said smilingly. His right hand was still on his stomach, showing that he was laughing until his stomach hurt. Ned lowered her head and rubbed her hands together as he muttered softly, ¡°You¡¯re laughing at me¡­¡± Moss stopped laughing and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Captain Bishop say we only need to worry about pressure in next year¡¯s competition? Also, we can¡¯t expect to win if we can¡¯t even win against Taiwu. Keep your heart close, and you will see the score reaching 6:3 soon.¡± He was already thinking about the top 32 and 16 matches and Kyoto¡¯s matches against East Lake Institute because he had already made up his mind when he saw Bishop¡¯s performance in the ring. Moss fully agreed with Blue Star¡¯s classic saying, ¡°Never underestimate the heart of a champion.¡± It was the last exchange match between the five second-year students, so they would not waste their last dance. ¡°Yeah.¡± Nat glanced at Moss and softly nodded. Moss¡¯s highly determined gaze swept away the doubt in Nat¡¯s heart. ¡­ Gavin was a thoughtful and careful person. Of course, he would not give his seventh-ranked opponent any chances. Although Gerian was not the student Gavin wanted to face most, Gavin was very serious and quickly won his match based on respecting each opponent¡¯s capabilities. His next moves were just as Moss had expected. In the eighth and ninth matches, Taiwu¡¯s Captain Hardy and Co-captain Heller appeared one after another, but they still could not stop Kyoto from entering the top 128. Although they had caused quite a bit of trouble for the level 39 Yellow-robed Holy Mage, Gerard, and the level 39 Holy Swordswoman, Carolyn, Kyoto did not give Taiwu a chance to win. They had defended the honor of Kyoto¡¯s undefeated record. ¡°Perfect!¡± ¡°Kyoto is still awesome!¡± ¡­ Amidst the applause and cheers, the focus match between Kyoto and Taiwu finally ended with Kyoto defeating Taiwu University 6:3. After their final matches ended, many audience members were surprised that Kyoto planned to place five first-year students in the front, followed by their first, second, third, fourth, and fifth-best second-year students starting with Bishop. This discovery caused another wave of heated discussion. Many audience members could not help but ask, ¡°If Taiwu had five second-year students in front, wouldn¡¯t Kyoto be 0:5 in the first five matches?¡± ¡°Is this the oppressive aura of the defending champions? Isn¡¯t Kyoto a little too confident?!¡± A middle-aged man wearing a classic Chinese tang suit with white hair calmly said, ¡°They have the self-confidence to do such things!¡± His words immediately attracted the audience¡¯s attention. He noticed everyone looking at him and continued, ¡°Kyoto¡¯s five second-year students are extraordinary. Three of them participated in last year¡¯s competition, while the others are outstanding students. ¡°Moreover, these five have been training together for almost a year. Kyoto¡¯s five second-year students¡¯ tacit understanding and brute strength are more substantial than Taiwu¡¯s. Also, their think tank is solid. ¡°Based on Kyoto¡¯s order of appearance against Taiwu, they should have guessed before the match that Taiwu would send their first-year team members first.¡± The audience members surrounding the middle-aged man nodded in agreement after listening to his analysis. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve always wondered why Kyoto sent so many first-year students to participate. Can you provide an answer to this, sir?¡± A young man behind the middle-aged man enthusiastically asked. ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know the answer to that question either. Perhaps only the principal and teachers of Kyoto know.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand, laughed dryly, and continued to lock his gaze on the ring at the arena¡¯s center. ¡­ Kyoto had overcome its first opponents in this year¡¯s competition under unfavorable circumstances. However, their brilliant performance did not increase their chances of winning the championship but decreased from 18% to 17%. Still, they were ranked fourth. This mainly related to the opponents they would probably meet next: East Lake Institute during the top 32 and 16 matches, Aerospace Institute during the top 16 and 8 matches, and Military Institute during the top 8 and 4 matches. These three teams represented the top 10 institutes, so their strength was not something Taiwu could compare to. Still, the authorities and many spectators were pessimistic about Kyoto defending its title again. But one person was very interested in this year¡¯s defending champion. This person was Locke. Bishop¡¯s performance made Locke feel gratified and gave him many surprises. However, the person who left the most profound impression on Locke was Moss. Especially later, when he looked up Moss¡¯s information on his mobile phone and found that he was only 16 years old. Locke felt even more delighted. After looking at Moss¡¯s information, Locke could not help but reminisce about Safin when he was younger. ¡®Oh, right, Safin! He, too, was a Knight with outstanding talent and tenacious will. He and Moss are too similar! Moss even broke Safin¡¯s record in S City¡¯s elite training camp. If he surpassed the gifted Safin at such a young age, Moss¡¯s future would be limitless!¡¯ ¡°Will he surpass that old ghost of the Holy Light in the future?¡± Locke muttered to himself, his eyes full of anticipation. He genuinely wanted to see a younger Knight surpass the old ghost that made him jealous. With those thoughts in mind, Locke recalled the unforgettable time he and Safin spent in the Aclamar Mountains and the seven stars cluster. Chapter 308 ? 308 The Most Loyal Audience! Sofia held a thick stack of documents as she entered the lounge. She placed the documents on the conference table and said smilingly, ¡°We don¡¯t have any matches tomorrow and the day after. You can have free time after group training, watching battle footage and other necessary training subjects.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Lila wiggled her fingers and jumped excitedly while the other four first-year students were thrilled. ¡°Miss Sofia, can I not watch the battle footage?¡± Moss stopped smiling and raised his hand as he flipped through the information Sofia had just put down. ¡°Oh?¡± Sofia was surprised and asked with a hint of doubt, ¡°Don¡¯t you enjoy watching the footage to study your opponents?¡± Suddenly, she thought of Mill, who went looking for Moss after the final match between Kyoto and Taiwu. Sofia revealed a devilish smile and asked, ¡°What, are you meeting with a pretty girl and don¡¯t have time to watch the footage?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my friend from high school, Miss Sofia. You know her,¡± Moss changed the subject and said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯ll watch the footage, but I won¡¯t watch all of it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone turned to look at Moss. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, professors. I can¡¯t spend too much time watching the footage because I prefer watching the matches in person. Also, I sometimes can¡¯t capture the point of view and focus I want from the footage. ¡°The footage¡¯s time-sensitive nature is not efficient. I can only watch them after the teachers finish editing them. Don¡¯t worry. I can watch and discuss it with my teammates in time.¡± There was something else that Moss had not mentioned. He could sense the other participants¡¯ spiritual power within a 50-meter range and determine their approximate level by watching them battle in person. He could also use his spiritual power to make himself feel like he was in the participants¡¯ shoes, which could indirectly improve his combat experience. ¡°Hehe, I was only teasing you, Moss. Everyone is well aware of your self-discipline.¡± Sofia gave Moss a charming smile and spoke in a more elder-like tone, ¡°Speaking of that high school friend of yours, she¡¯s already taken the initiative to look for you several times. ¡°You should accompany her if you need to so that others won¡¯t say that boys from Kyoto are unromantic. Don¡¯t just study the competition. Since it¡¯s just a part of life, you must learn to enjoy it.¡± Then she turned to look at Nat, Lila, and Carolyn before looking at the other male team members. ¡°You guys should also spend time with the girls on our team. It wasn¡¯t easy for Kyoto to recruit pretty girls from Z City, so let¡¯s not waste this opportunity to take them on a city tour.¡± After hearing that, Nat wanted to shout, ¡°I only want Moss to accompany me!¡± However, she could only think about it since so many people were around. ¡°Then we¡­¡± As soon as Shozo from the Strategy Academy spoke, Sofia interjected, ¡°We¡¯re here to serve our team members. As long as we don¡¯t forget our original intention and do what we should do, I can pretend I didn¡¯t see anything else you guys did.¡± After that, she told Bishop, ¡°I put the information on the conference table for everyone to take a good look.¡± Then she hurriedly left the lounge. Bishop walked to the conference table, raised the thick stack of documents, and said, ¡°Everyone will be free to do whatever they want after reading this information. You¡¯ve all worked hard in today¡¯s competition, so go back and rest well. ¡°The group training tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be from 9 a.m. to midnight. Please be on time, everyone.¡± Bishop glanced at Moss and continued after a pause, ¡°If anyone dislikes watching the footage as much as Moss, you won¡¯t have to watch everything. You can decide for yourselves. ¡°However, everyone should give their suggestions and opinions at the team preparation meeting at 7 p.m. tomorrow by what you saw in the footage or live battle.¡± Moss moved to Bishop¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve just browsed through the material, so I¡¯ll leave for a while. I¡¯ll study them again when everyone has caught up.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t keep your friend waiting.¡± Bishop smiled and patted Moss¡¯s shoulder. ¡°All right, Captain. You seem to be overthinking, though,¡± with that said, Moss shook his head slightly and strode out of the lounge. Nat looked at Moss¡¯s receding figure and felt envious. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me? He¡¯s just going to meet a high school friend. Besides, it has nothing to do with me, so why would I be jealous?¡¯ With those thoughts in mind, she could not help but shake her head. ¡­ On the second day, Moss entered the Shenlu Martial Arts Arena early in the morning. He sat at the place he had chosen in advance, where he could see the four rings in the center without any blind spots. Mill and Nat were on his left and right. Moss told Mill he would be watching the competition over the next two days and would not have time to spend with her, so she volunteered to accompany Moss. Moss wanted to refuse, but Mill¡¯s reason was sufficient. Mill told him she could find the best viewing position and get him into the arena early. Meanwhile, Nat had sent Moss a message the night before, saying she had the same idea as him. She also said she wanted to watch the battle in person as it was more intuitive and effective, and she had agreed with Bishop and the professors to watch the matches with Moss to discuss tactics. As a result, the current situation occurred. Moss had two beautiful girls, one on his left and one on his right, accompanying him to watch the matches. He stayed that way until the end of the morning¡¯s matches. Mill looked at the two who were heatedly discussing and said softly, ¡°Moss, it seems inappropriate for me to be here when you two are discussing tactics. I-I¡¯ll leave for now.¡± She stood up slowly and sweetly smiled at Moss. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken with the security administrator, so you can come in from the same door you used in the morning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mill. I¡¯ve been so busy watching the competition all morning and didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to you.¡± Moss smiled embarrassedly and changed the topic, ¡°I know you won¡¯t hold it against me. I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal after the competition, okay?¡± Mill nodded and looked at the duo smilingly. ¡°You guys continue. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± She turned to leave gracefully immediately after. ¡®Mill¡¯s temperament is so elegant. I¡¯m lacking in that aspect,¡¯ Nat thought, ¡®She¡¯s also understanding and considerate. She has spent more time with Moss than I did.¡¯ Nat¡¯s head started to run wild again. ¡°Nat? Nat,¡± Moss called Nat softly a few times, but she did not respond, so he nudged her and asked, ¡°What did you say about that person¡¯s skill?¡± ¡°O-Oh, n-nothing. I-I just feel that his skill is a little bizarre.¡± Nat pinched herself and muttered, ¡°That was close. I almost left a terrible impression on Moss that I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± Moss replied, ¡°Oh,¡± and focused on the participants¡¯ every move in the ring. He was desperate because he wanted to do everything possible to help his team. He did not want to leave regrets for himself, nor did he want to leave any for his second-year seniors. Chapter 309 ? 309 Bishop¡¯s Decision! Mill left the arena and found a bench by the roadside to sit down. She looked calm on the surface, but her heart was in turmoil. She pressed her hands on her chest and kept telling herself, ¡°You must look at the bigger picture and stay calm. No one can take away what¡¯s yours!¡± Mill felt much better after a few deep breaths, but she could still imagine Nat¡¯s beautiful figure. She felt a real sense of crisis. Her womanly senses told her that Nat was no ordinary girl. Nat had an outstanding appearance and strength and should also be interested in Moss. Still, Mill did not think she would lose to Nat in beauty. However, there was indeed a gap between her and Nat regarding strength. ¡°I must increase my strength as much as possible. I¡¯ll shorten the gap between us!¡± After some consideration, Mill knew that increasing her strength was her priority. ¡°Yes, I can do it,¡± she muttered as she got up and walked toward the training grounds. ¡­ Time flew by, and the competition¡¯s second round was about to begin. Before Moss knew it, he had been watching the matches for two whole days. Besides going to the toilet, he had imprinted every match in his mind. He even jotted down the key points in his notebook. Indeed, he had gained a lot over the past two days. On the one hand, he had watched all the matches in B1 and B2 during this period. He understood the 128 teams and nearly 1280 members in this half of the zone. Among them, he focused on the performance of four teams from the top 10 universities. On the other hand, he used his spiritual power to make himself feel as if he was in the ring while watching. During this process, he could assume himself as Participant A, and by sensing Participant A¡¯s spiritual power, he could sense Participant B¡¯s attack from his perspective. This way, while thinking of the best skills to deal with, he could compare them with the skills and moves Participant A used in actual combat. Moss could absorb the good parts and place the bad ones in the negative teaching material library. Through this method, he managed to increase his combat experience. Even if he did not fight, he had increased his level to 37 in just two short days. In addition, Moss also discovered a surprise-his spiritual power had increased again. Although Moss was unsure if he had reached the intermediate level, he was sure he was at least stronger than when he had just reached the beginner stage. When he practiced with his team members and changed Absolute Defense¡¯s angle with his spiritual power, he realized he could turn it to 60 degrees. Besides the knight¡¯s spirit, communication with tamed magical beasts, and the continuous fusion of spiritual power and skills to increase mental energy, he could also use his spiritual power to put himself on the battle scene. He could also improve his spiritual power through the above methods to indirectly increase combat experience. During this process, Moss had to target different people, use different amounts of mental energy, and control its amount. Moss would affect others if he were too strong, but if he were too weak, he would not achieve the desired effect. Moreover, Moss had to use his spiritual power constantly. It was similar to taming magical beasts to communicate and increase mental energy, except this stage was an indirect interaction with professionals. Although these participants¡¯ spiritual power was not as strong as Little Seven¡¯s, Moss could not withstand the sheer number of participants. Over two days, more than 1,000 participants constantly used their spiritual power. If it were any other participants in this competition, they would probably have collapsed long ago. However, Moss persevered through his mighty mental strength and tenacious willpower. After all, spiritual power was a power that came from one¡¯s spirit and faith. From that, one could see how indestructible the spirit of chivalry and consciousness of protection were in Moss¡¯s will. ¡­ The second round of the competition was the same as the first round. The four half-zones would compete for A1, A2, B1, and B2. There were 16 elimination rounds in each half of the zone. Each time, the eight teams would compete on four different fields simultaneously. Kyoto¡¯s A2 half-district matches would occur during the afternoon because the opponents they might encounter were relatively weak. Kyoto also held a simple pre-match preparation meeting. Before the meeting, Sofia had discussed with the five professors and unanimously decided to let the team members make their own arrangements. ¡°You have all seen the opponents who will enter the top 64 of the 128. Their level is limited. In rounds 64 to 32, we¡¯ll face the winners of Hanwu University and Liren University. The two universities¡¯ strengths are below the top 30. ¡°Based on this situation, we have discussed and decided that you will decide on your own tactics for the next two matches.¡± Sofia looked at Bishop and smiled, ¡°Captain Bishop, the same old rules apply. After you¡¯ve decided, please give me the name list and the order of appearance. ¡°Since one of our main purposes for this competition is to train the rookies, I want to arrange a lineup of four older and six newer members,¡± Bishop¡¯s eyes were full of determination as he calmly spoke to the professors. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little bold, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡­ The five instructors expressed their opinions. Upon hearing this, Sophia¡¯s eyes lit up as she smiled sweetly. She said in a rather imposing manner, ¡°All right! Give the rookies a chance and let their strength speak! That¡¯s the essence of being a Kyoto student!¡± With that, she took the lead in clapping. After hearing the professors¡¯ decision, the one who was the most excited was undoubtedly Felix. As a reserve team member, he initially thought he would only have a chance to participate when an injury or emergency occurred. He genuinely did not expect to have a chance to participate so soon. Unable to suppress the excitement in his heart, Felix suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to the professors and Bishop. Sofia waved her hand, indicating for Felix to sit down. ¡°Felix, we¡¯re a family. You don¡¯t have to be so formal. Captain Bishop, who do you want to bench?¡± ¡°I was here last year, so I¡¯m the only one to sit on the bench,¡± Bishop spoke calmly and sincerely. However, anyone who understood the competition rules would know what it meant for Bishop to make this decision. ¡°Captain Bishop, you must participate in at least six matches to win the MVP award. Don¡¯t you know that? We can get into the top four with your level. Even if we ultimately lose the competition, you still have a chance to win the MVP award,¡± Moss¡¯s brows furrowed as he spoke in shock. ¡°Moss is right, Captain. I¡¯ll warm the bench for the next two matches instead,¡± Gavin continued Moss¡¯s words. ¡°Captain, I¡¯m done resting!¡± ¡­ The other three second-year members also hurriedly offered to take the bench. ¡°I¡¯ll warm the bench for two games, and we¡¯ll fight to the finals. Then I¡¯ll have to fight six full matches,¡± Bishop paused and said solemnly, ¡°If I can¡¯t make it to the finals and defend my title again, what¡¯s there to be proud of even if I win the MVP award? ¡°If you must choose one of the two, it¡¯s more meaningful to win the championship for your alma mater than to win the MVP award.¡± Every team member was in awe of Bishop. Chapter 310 ? 310 The Six First-Year Students Went Up! ¡°Since Captain Bishop has decided, everyone should respect his decision. I hope everyone can understand Captain Bishop¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Whether or not we can defend our title in this year¡¯s competition depends on you, first-year students. We need you to achieve good results this year,¡± Sofia¡¯s expression was solemn as she spoke. Bishop looked at everyone meaningfully and nodded. The team members saw hope, trust, and unparalleled determination in his eyes. ¡°Good luck!¡± ¡°Kyoto will win!¡± Bishop and Sofia¡¯s words ignited the team members¡¯ fighting spirit. Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with an incomparable desire to become this year¡¯s champion. Everyone wanted to do their best to defend Kyoto¡¯s glory. ¡­ After the discussion, Bishop handed Sofia a list of six newer and four older members. Sofia took the name list and looked at it. She nodded with certainty and smiled at Bishop. ¡°There won¡¯t be group training tomorrow morning, so organize everyone to watch the matches. ¡°Speaking of watching the matches, I¡¯ll emphasize it,¡± Sofia clapped her hands twice to attract everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°When watching the matches, you must not be arrogant and reckless. Simultaneously, learning to think from another person¡¯s perspective would be best. ¡°What would you do if you were in their shoes? What would you do if you were their opponent? If you observe every match, you¡¯ll learn something. ¡°On that note, everyone can learn from Moss¡¯s approach. When watching a match, he likes to think from another person¡¯s perspective and will record the participants¡¯ main characteristics, skills, and weaknesses.¡± The other team members looked at Moss. Sofia looked at Moss gratifiedly and continued, ¡°For the more powerful opponents we may encounter in the future, such as Shuimu and Shanghai, he also analyzed their members¡¯ position in the team battle and the amount of contribution they provide.¡± ¡°I commend you, Moss. You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort!¡± Benedict was surprised and praised Moss from the bottom of his heart. Gavin nudged Moss with his arm and praised, ¡°Not bad, kid! Beautiful work.¡± The other team members also cast looks of admiration at Moss. Sofia could not hide her excitement as her voice rose to a higher pitch, ¡°What¡¯s even more impressive is that Moss even analyzed everyone¡¯s skills, characteristics, the tactics they might use, and our response plan. In her heart, she was full of praise for Moss. ¡°He¡¯s so talented and hardworking. The heavens will not tolerate him if he doesn¡¯t become a demon. ¡°Whoa!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± The team members spoke words of praise. Simultaneously, they were glad to be on the same team as Moss. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to encounter such a person. However, some were starting to get a headache. The others did not know what kind of painful experience they would have to go through the next time they fought. ¡°You¡¯re all too kind. I¡¯m only doing what¡¯s necessary. I¡¯m willing to do anything that will help us win.¡± Moss¡¯s tone was calm but filled with power. ¡°Moss¡¯s calmness and steadiness don¡¯t seem like that of a teenager.¡± However, Sofia liked this about him. Moss was calm, not arrogant, and had the demeanor of a great general. The more she looked at Moss, the more she liked him. She was in awe. ¡°Miss Sofia. Should I share Moss¡¯s records with everyone so everyone can learn from them?¡± Bishop asked. Sofia knew she had lost her composure and quickly continued Bishop¡¯s words, ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll send Moss¡¯s battle records to our group later. Let¡¯s call it a day and have an early rest. We still have matches tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡­ The competition¡¯s second round began the following day. Dongfang University, which was in the A1 half-zone, was as strong as ever. They won their matches with a score of 6:0. Eastern University was also the only team in Zone A to maintain a winning streak. Meanwhile, in Kyoto¡¯s lounge, Gavin pointed at the list of participants and said to everyone seriously, ¡± Eastern Institute¡¯s captain is not on the list for this match. It seems they don¡¯t want others to see their true strength.¡± ¡°Their lineup for this match is the same as the first, but they¡¯ve adjusted their order.¡± Nat placed Eastern Institute¡¯s list of participants from the previous match beside their newer one and continued, ¡°They changed their original two old-three new, new five-old three formations to two old-one new, one old-two new, two new, and one old.¡± ¡°Our opponents are even weaker than they were in the first round. It looks like they¡¯re becoming increasingly stable,¡± Noel mumbled as he held his chin. ¡°The team competition starts when the top 16 round starts. Only then will Eastern Institute¡¯s strength gradually reveal itself,¡± Moss paused and continued, ¡°To be precise, we can only witness their true strength during the quarter-finals. There¡¯s a high probability they¡¯ll meet Freemasonry University in the top 8 to 4. ¡°Before that, the strongest opponent they might encounter is Divine Boat University, which is in the top 20. However, before we meet them, we¡¯ll have to face three Top 10 universities¡± ¡­ The other team members only joined the discussion when the topic of their side occurred. Afterward, the topic expanded to Area B. The atmosphere in the lounge was vivacious. Forty-five minutes later, Sofia looked down at her watch, stood up, and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone has a good point, but I want to say it¡¯s our turn to participate in a while. We¡¯ll discuss it after this round of matches.¡± Hearing this, the eleven members stood up and gathered. Bishop gave a few instructions, and finally, everyone shouted in unison, ¡°Victory is ours!¡± Chief Judge Jay Jie, who received the list of participants for Kyoto¡¯s second line-up, was shocked. He widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Kyoto is something else! They sent six first-year students! It¡¯s unprecedented! Moreover, Bishop is not on the list.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that interesting?¡± Locke smiled, and his eyes flashed. It¡¯s the first- and second-year exchange competition. We should have given the first-year students more opportunities to fight to resemble training. Isn¡¯t that the competition¡¯s original intention?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that everyone has been pursuing results and has forgotten this original intention over the past few years. We can reward Kyoto for their actions and encourage other universities to allow more rookies to participate.¡± Jay Jie rolled his eyes and replied respectfully, ¡°Professor Locke is right. I¡¯ll take your suggestion back,¡± as he spoke, he looked at ring one in the arena¡¯s center. ¡°Professor Locke, let¡¯s watch the match first.¡± Locke smiled and nodded without saying anything. ¡­ Many team leaders quickly discovered that Kyoto had sent six rookies to their next matches. Some felt shocked and confused, but most were just there to enjoy the show. Chapter 311 ? 311 Is It Obvious? Bishop put his arm around Moss¡¯s shoulder. He raised his brows, smiled, and whispered, ¡°Moss, you know what to do when it¡¯s time to go on stage.¡± Moss was stunned. Then he immediately understood Bishop¡¯s intention and nodded. ¡°Okay, I promise to complete the task.¡± He thought, ¡®Don¡¯t worry, Captain. I will win with a hint of struggle.¡¯ This time, the appearance order was more advantageous to him. He could use the previous five participants¡¯ performances, Nat, and Noel, to try to win and simultaneously achieve the performance deviation of the winning team. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the rest area.¡± Bishop patted Moss¡¯s shoulder, then walked straight to Kyoto¡¯s resting area. In the top 128 to 64 rounds, Kyoto¡¯s opponent was HN University, ranked 96th overall. Due to its remote location in the South, many students were unwilling to go even though the university¡¯s resources were originally relatively abundant. As such, most of their students were from the south. Due to the limited number of students, HN University¡¯s rank dropped again and again. The resources they received also decreased with their ranking. Today, they had reached an all-time low at 88th place. Their preparations for this year¡¯s competition could be considered the most thorough over the past few years. They also defeated their opponents in the first round, ending the embarrassing situation of declining three years in a row. However, they had poor luck, as they met the defending champions in the second round. After the first four rounds, they fell behind Kyoto 1:3. It had something to do with their strength, but they were also wrong in tactics. Based on Kyoto¡¯s order of appearance in the first round, HN University did not believe Kyoto would send its first-year students to be the first to fight. Therefore, their order was two new and eight old. Moreover, they had sent out the first four relatively weaker participants to avoid Kyoto¡¯s four second-year students. However, reality slapped them in the face. Kyoto still let the rookies take the lead this time, as the six were first-year students. Noel was Kyoto¡¯s representative in the fifth match, and his opponent was HN¡¯s most vital participant, Captain Maibo. Maibo was a level 38 fire-type Beast Tamer and the only level 38 participant in HN University¡¯s team. Even so, Noel still performed well. Although he was passive throughout the match, he remained organized and did not panic. Even if he ultimately lost the match, he still won the audience¡¯s praise. ¡°That Noel guy is impressive. He¡¯ll be a strong contender for the MVP title next year!¡± ¡°Even if it takes another half a year, Noel will still defeat Maibo!¡± ¡­ Noel exited the ring under the audience¡¯s praises. Moss took the initiative to high-five him and said smilingly, ¡°Well done, Noel!¡± ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll be watching your performance later!¡± Noel replied smilingly. Moss gestured ¡°ok¡± and walked straight into the ring confidently. As soon as he entered, he noticed that his opponent was HN¡¯s seventh-best participant, the level 37 Fanny. Moss was thrilled. ¡®This is excellent. I can¡¯t fool others if I win against a strong opponent. This participant is HN¡¯s weakest of all their participants who hadn¡¯t fought yet, so it¡¯s reasonable to win against him.¡¯ With those thoughts in mind, Moss stepped forward and cupped his fist. ¡°Senior, please enlighten me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite polite. I¡¯ll give you some guidance for your modesty.¡± Fanny enjoyed hearing Moss¡¯s words. He got a little carried away from the start, so he grinned as the fat on his face trembled. He consoled Moss with his unique southern accent, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you lose too badly, either.¡± ¡®It¡¯s just as I thought. You¡¯re lucky to have met me at this stage. At least you won¡¯t lose too badly.¡¯ Although Moss had such thoughts, he did not argue. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Senior!¡± ¡®This kid is so sensible. I¡¯ll earn the leader¡¯s praise if I can defeat such an opponent,¡¯ As Fanny thought of this, he shook the fat on his body and clapped his hands. ¡°All right, observe, kid!¡± Before his voice faded, a white meatball that constantly trembled charged at Moss. Moss dared not be careless, immediately summoned two shields, and held one in each hand in front of him. Simultaneously, he used his spiritual power to sense the other party¡¯s situation. After watching the competition for two days, Moss was indeed itching to participate. If it weren¡¯t for the team¡¯s needs, he would use this giant meatball to practice his skills. Since Moss was at level 37, it was only a matter of time before he beat Fanny with his potent spiritual power and integration of his current skills, even though Moss¡¯s level was lower than Fanny¡¯s. ¡°Good defense! Let me teach you how to break a knight¡¯s shield!¡± Fanny uttered a loud cry as he swung his mace at Moss¡¯s shield. Fanny¡¯s mace was of good quality. It should be a 4-star weapon, but it did not have any additional status effects. With his strength as a Herculean Assassin, Fanny still could not cause any damage to Moss¡¯s shield, even if Moss did not use Absolute Defense. However, if Moss were to perform typically, ending this would not be easy. As such, Moss restrained most of his defensive power. Bang! Moss¡¯s protective shield gave Fanny what he wanted and began to crack. It was about to break. Upon seeing this, Fanny became even more spirited. He raised his mace and swung it at Moss¡¯s other protective shield. His breath was slightly uneven as he muttered, ¡°Hahaha! How¡¯s that, kid?! My mace is powerful, right? Did you learn anything yet? There¡¯s more, observe.¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s excitement, Moss also cooperated and retreated repeatedly. From the looks of it, Moss had been passive from the start. After a round of violent smashing, Fanny shattered a few of Moss¡¯s, but he did not cause any damage to Moss. Fanny even started panting heavily from exhaustion. He was also aware of the problem. He might lose the match because of physical exhaustion if this went on. ¡®This won¡¯t do. I must end this quickly!¡¯ At this thought, Fanny activated his unique skill, Ghostly Tracking. Ghostly Tracking was a skill that could create ghostly clones when one¡¯s speed reached a certain level. A moment later, his colossal body used Ghost Tracking. Instantly, three afterimages simultaneously attacked Moss from three directions. ¡®Too slow! Your speed isn¡¯t even that much faster than Morales¡¯s!¡¯ Moss thought. Faced with Fanny¡¯s Ghostly Tracking, Moss immediately found a way to deal with it. He clenched his shield tightly with both hands and spun on the spot like an electric fan on the fritz. It made others feel that it was Moss¡¯s last-ditch effort to survive. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the power of a senior¡¯s Ghost Tracking, haha!¡± Before Fanny could do any harm, Moss¡¯s shield smacked Fanny¡¯s face, and he fell to the ground on his back. Slam! Fanny¡¯s huge body landed heavily in the ring. The initially bustling arena instantly quieted down. While watching the other three matches, many audience members turned their attention to the first ring. A moment later, someone in the stands said, ¡°What the f*ck just happened?!¡± Then, with a burst of laughter, the arena was in an uproar again. Chapter 312 ? 312 Good Acting! Roderick, the head referee of the afternoon¡¯s matches, rushed to Fanny¡¯s side when he saw Fanny suddenly fall to the ground. After a quick examination, he stood up and gestured to stop the match. He did not even call for the doctor on standby. ¡°Fanny is fine. He¡¯s just unconscious,¡± he calmly explained. Then he approached Moss, raised his left hand, and announced Moss as the winner. ¡°Whoa! ¡°Was Moss just lucky?! He defeated a senior in one blow!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be unconvinced. Luck is also an essential part of the competition.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how long this kid¡¯s luck can last.¡± ¡­ Amidst the sparse applause and heated discussions, Moss exited the ring after expressing his gratitude to the audience around him. ¡°You¡¯ve done well, kid!¡± ¡°Moss, your performance was too good!¡± Bishop and Nat complimented him. Bishop was genuinely impressed by Moss¡¯s performance and ability to adapt to the situation, while Nat was enthusiastic. ¡°They¡¯re the ones who gave us more opportunities to win!¡± Moss laughed. At this moment, the other team members also gathered around and congratulated Moss. ¡°We¡¯re in the lead by 4:2. It¡¯s our turn now! Let¡¯s try to end the battle in two matches, ¡± Gavin said to the other three second-year students as he clenched his fists. There was no suspense in the next two matches as Co-captain Gavin and Benedict did not give their opponents a chance to even the score. They won swiftly and completed their tasks beautifully. Kyoto took the lead in the top 64 with a score of 6:2 in the A2 half-zone. Their next opponents, Hanwu Institute and Liren University, were in a fierce battle. As these two institutes were not strong, they would not obstruct Kyoto¡±s advancement into the top 32. Moss suggested immediately after the team won, ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the matches between Donghu University, China Aerospace Science and Technology University, and Military University!¡± His reasoning behind his words was that these three teams had higher chances of becoming Kyoto¡¯s opponents for their next matches. On the other hand, these three teams were top ten contenders. Their overall strength was substantial, so how could Moss let go of the opportunity to indirectly improve his strength by watching the three teams¡¯ matches? It was especially true for strong teams like these. ¡°Excellent suggestion! Then let¡¯s not delay any further and act!¡± Bishop quickly gave his affirmation. Before dismissing the team members, he reminded them, ¡°Everyone, take notes on your observations. I want to hear everyone¡¯s input during our next preparation meeting for our advancement to the top 32 and top 16. Dismissed!¡± The team members mobilized as soon as Bishop finished speaking. This time, Nat naturally watched the matches with Moss. With the experience she had gained from watching and discussing matches over the last two days, she was now Moss¡¯s most capable assistant among the entire team. Not only could she accompany Moss to watch the competition, but she could also analyze and discuss things with him. Furthermore, after spending two days together analyzing matches, the duo had formed a near-perfect tacit understanding of each other. Since someone else had taken their spot in the audience stands last time, Moss and Nat had to find another spot to sit down. Moss glanced at Nat, who had quickly entered a state of focus, and suddenly felt that she was beautiful. He could not help but mumble inwardly, ¡®A serious woman is still the most beautiful!¡¯ Then he put aside his smile and started to watch the matches seriously. Nat noticed Moss looking at her from the corner of her eye. Although it did not linger, Nat¡¯s beautiful face blushed when she noticed Moss¡¯s smile. With her heart pounding, Nat could only use her spiritual power to control herself. As she gradually recovered, Nat quickly regained her focus on the matches. ¡­ Time seemed to pass quickly whenever Moss fully immersed himself in one thing. In the blink of an eye, the matches in the A2 half had ended. Moss stretched lazily, yawned twice, and said to Nat with bright eyes, ¡°Aww, time passed too quickly. I hadn¡¯t had enough of it before it ended.¡± He had not watched enough, especially the matches concerning Donghu University, China Aerospace Science and Technology University, and Military University. After an afternoon of watching the competition, Moss vaguely felt that his spiritual power and level had improved to a certain extent. He felt satisfied with watching high-level matches. Although, it was more difficult for him to use his spiritual power to sense and achieve the effect he wanted in such a competition. Still, it brought him a great harvest. On the one hand, he used this method to understand his opponents better, his spiritual power potency, and his skills¡¯ strengths and weaknesses. On the other hand, the higher the target¡¯s level, the higher the requirement on his spiritual power, and the more time he had to spend to compare and deduce their skills. However, the increase in his spiritual power and combat experience was also more apparent. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough? I admire your patience!¡± Nat turned to Moss as she spoke. When she turned around, she realized she was looking right into Moss¡¯s eyes, and the two were very close. They were so close that she could feel Moss¡¯s breath. Furthermore, she believed Moss¡¯s open arms would hug her at any time. Swish! Nat¡¯s face instantly turned red, and her heartbeat fastened. ¡°I-I¡¯m not feeling too well. I¡¯ll return to the resting area for now,¡± With that said, Nat did not wait for Moss to respond and retreated as if facing a great enemy. Moss lowered his stretching arms and helplessly spread his hands as he muttered lowly, ¡°Girls are so bizarre. They¡¯re fine one second but can become uncomfortable the next.¡± Looking at the gradually emptying arena, he also stood up and left. ¡­ Meanwhile, Locke made himself a pot of high-quality tea in an antique room. He was thinking about all the matches today as it was his habit. Every night before he went to bed, he would take time to recall what had happened and summarize the day. After a moment, a playful smile appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending, I see.¡± Moss¡¯s performance today did not attract the audience¡¯s attention, but it did not escape Locke¡¯s eyes. After returning from the arena, he further understood Moss¡¯s situation. The more he understood, the more he realized how extraordinary Moss was. The more Locke learned about Moss, the more he believed that Moss had deliberately hidden his strength in these few matches. ¡°Haha, it seems like I can¡¯t underestimate the heart of a champion! Monte didn¡¯t give up on the championship. He just changed his university¡¯s way of pursuing the championship,¡± Locke muttered. It seemed like he was getting old. He had only just managed to see through President Monte¡¯s thoughts. That¡¯s right. How could Monte easily give up his pursuit of the championship title? Locke became even more curious. He was eager to see what Moss¡¯s true strength was like. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you hide your true strength in the top 16 against Donghu University,¡± Locke muttered as the corners of his mouth curled upward. Chapter 313 ? 313 The Crucial Matches in the Top Thirty-Two to the Top Sixteen! Mike, Donghu University¡¯s president, noticed the score between Liren University and Kyoto was 6:2. He looked at Monte standing beside Jin Chao and immediately congratulated him, ¡°Congratulations to you and your institute for being the first to enter the top 32, President Monte.¡± Then Mike cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°President Monte, I¡¯ll look forward to your guidance in the next round!¡± Although that was what he said, he was not sincere. In the past, he would have been upset if he had to face Kyoto in the top 16. However, it was different this year. Six of the eleven participants from Kyoto were first-year students, which was an excellent opportunity for Donghu University to redeem itself. In last year¡¯s competition, Kyoto beat Donghu University in the top 16. As one of the top 10 universities, Donghu did not even make it into the top 8, and Mike was still brooding over it. After reviewing the competition schedule, Mike gave Donghu¡¯s team leader a strict order. They had to stop Kyoto from entering the top 32 and make them look even worse than Donghu University¡¯s team last year. ¡°You flatter me. We have many young members, and we should learn from you,¡± replied Monte with his signature kind smile as he returned the salute. Even though Mike seemed polite, Monte knew what Mike was thinking. He understood how petty Mike was. Monte¡¯s Kyoto team had stopped Mike¡¯s Donghu team from entering the top 16 last year, and Mike felt embarrassed. Therefore, Monte knew Mike would try his best to humiliate Kyoto if he had the chance. After all, Kyoto had many rookies this year, so how could Mike let go of this opportunity to do so? ¡°You¡¯re too humble, President Monte. Let¡¯s continue watching the competition, then.¡± Mike made some small talk before ending his conversation with Monte to continue watching the competition. ¡­ Although Kyoto¡¯s 64-to-32 advancement match had ended, the discussions about them had never stopped. ¡°Kyoto Institute is fantastic! It¡¯s another lineup of four seniors leading six rookies!¡± ¡°Kyoto¡¯s rookies are pretty strong. They¡¯ve won two out of their four matches.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not surprising. This year¡¯s college entrance exams were the most difficult in history, and a few were close to getting full marks. Moreover, Kyoto has recruited the highest number of top students. ¡°The competition was over before that random first-year student even appeared. I¡¯d like to see what other strange things will happen in the following matches.¡± ¡°Moss is in the last two places. His team leader also thinks he¡¯s talking nonsense, so to safely enter the next round, Bishop placed Moss in the last place of all the first-year students.¡± ¡°Haha, in that case, we won¡¯t see Moss in the next round against a strong opponent like Donghu University.¡± ¡°Yes, we might even see Moss on the substitute bench. With his performance, he¡¯s undoubtedly going to be a waterboy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. If it were the last time, Moss would be at the front. He should seize this last opportunity to gain more experience.¡± Many thought Moss would not appear in the next round or even after. Unless there were an injury or other accidents, he would not be able to participate and remain a substitute. ¡°Mill, I still like to watch your friend¡¯s matches. If it¡¯s like what they say, it¡¯ll be a pity if your friend becomes a mere substitute.¡± Mia sighed and muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. Moss is powerful. Being arranged to fight later is an acknowledgment of his strength¡± Mill¡¯s tender and smooth face was slightly red as he spoke with slight anger. ¡°Fine, fine. Don¡¯t get angry, miss. We won¡¯t listen to them chanting. I will blindly support whoever you support!¡± Mia shook Mill¡¯s arm, stuck her tongue out, and said playfully, ¡°Then let¡¯s wish your friend Moss the best of luck to win the MVP title soon!¡± ¡°You¡¯re speaking out of line again!¡± Mill revealed her trump card by tickling Mia as she said, ¡°Why are you so weird, huh?¡± Mill had faith in Moss¡¯s abilities, but Moss was still a first-year student. How could he win the MVP award in a competition where second-year students played the leading role? Mia was just trying to provoke Mill as her sounds of laughter echoed, attracting the surrounding boys to watch the two beauties tussle playfully. ¡­ Kyoto steadily advanced into the top 32 with a score of 6:3 and 6:2, respectively. However, many still looked down on them, including the media and other organizations. That was because Kyoto¡¯s next opponent was Donghu University, one of the top 10 universities. Donghu¡¯s team consisted of three first-year students and eight second-year students. Donghu thought they had already secured three wins just because they had three more second-year students than Kyoto. They only needed to win three of the remaining seven matches to eliminate the defending champion and advance to the top 16. The last one-on-one matches were in the top 32 to the top 16 final rounds. The matches after that were team battles. Strong members like Bishop could play a more significant role in team battles and cover for the rookies. However, no matter how strong Bishop was in the one-on-one matches, he could only get one point. That was why everyone had always looked down on Kyoto. Ignoring the public¡¯s opinion, Kyoto¡¯s team members were actively preparing for their match against Donghu. In Eastern University¡¯s Munge Hotel¡¯s suite 1888, Kyoto¡¯s team members were discussing their matches that would occur the following day in a harmonious atmosphere. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all aware of Donghu¡¯s performance. Their strength is not something Taiwu and Liren can compare to.¡± Sofia pointed at the flashing images on the TV and frowned. After a pause, she continued, ¡°The rules and composition in the one-on-one matches are not in our favor. Therefore, the order of appearances is critical. What do you guys think is the appropriate order in this regard?¡± Sofia appeared calm before her team members. However, she knew the importance of this competition and felt highly nervous inside. Kyoto had to win at least five matches if they intended to advance to the next round. She was confident in her second-year members, but the showdown would not be as one-on-one or two-on-two as she had imagined. The match would be close if the opposing team¡¯s captain and co-captain fought against Benedict and Carolyn. Since that was the case, the match¡¯s outcome would depend on Benedict and Carolyn¡¯s performance. ¡°From Donghu¡¯s point of view, they¡¯d want to let the first-year students or relatively weak members meet a strong person like our Captain Bishop. That was why they would place their relatively weaker team members in the middle or at the back. ¡°If I were the leader of Donghu, I would arrange my members as such: four second-year students, two rookies, and four second-year students. That seems more stable and targeted,¡± Moss spoke calmly, but his eyes were full of certainty. Before the meeting, he had carefully studied Donghu¡¯s order of appearance when they encountered opponents of different levels over the past few years and this year. Moss proposed the order of appearance that Donghu was more used to when they encountered teams similar to Kyoto. ¡°What do you suggest we do?¡± Sofia¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked curiously. The other team members looked at Moss in unison as soon as Sofia finished speaking. Chapter 314 ? 314 Pre-battle Analysis! Moss noticed everyone¡¯s eyes on him, so he blurted out, ¡°I suggest we go in the order of two rookies, two seniors, three rookies, and three seniors.¡± Charlie immediately voiced his concerns, ¡°What if Donghu doesn¡¯t go with four seniors, two rookies, and four seniors?¡± ¡°He¡¯s right, Moss. If they send two seniors, two rookies, and six seniors, the pressure will be tremendous on the three seniors who will fight later. They must win all of their matches, or else¡­¡± Noel furrowed his brows, and his expression was severe as he agreed with Charlie. Although the others did not say anything, Moss could tell from their expressions that many still had doubts about what he had just said. Therefore, he continued, ¡°Even if there were two seniors, two rookies, and six seniors, I believe our seniors will drag the competition to the team battles. Moreover, the probability of such a situation happening is minuscule.¡± Moss paused for a moment. Since everyone was silent, he continued, ¡°Our first three matches consist of only rookies. The first match will consist of five rookies and five seniors, the second is six rookies and four seniors, and the third is four rookies, three seniors, two rookies, and one senior. ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard for the other teams to understand our formation. After all, our primary goal was to train the rookies. However, our opponent this time is Donghu, one of the top ten institutes. ¡°In such a crucial match, everyone, including Donghu, will think we won¡¯t send any more rookies. They would probably think we would try our best to win and place our seniors in the top one to seven positions and that Captain Bishop would probably play in the fifth or sixth place. ¡°That was because the other party knew that they had many rookies. No matter how they ranked, it was impossible to be foolproof. ¡°Thus, the safest and simplest way is to let the five second-year members fight for victory. As long as all five second-year members win, they will be invincible. Even if they enter the group competition, their chances of winning will be high. ¡°This is indeed part of our strategy. Donghu knows this very well, so I think the focus of their formation is to let their number one and two go up against our number three to five and let the two first-year students go up against our captain and co-captain. ¡°This way, their chances of winning would be as high as possible. To achieve this effect, they were likely to place weaker players in the first two, fifth to sixth places, and there was a high probability of placing two rookies in the fifth to sixth places. ¡°In other words, they would use the order of four seniors, two rookies, and four seniors. In addition, I think their captain or co-captain will likely be the third to participate.¡± Moss also marked the other participants¡¯ positions on the writing board that he had analyzed. After marking all the labels, Moss sat back down and said, ¡°That was my analysis and why I suggested two rookies, two seniors, three rookies, and three seniors. Clap, clap, clap! Captain Bishop took the lead in clapping. ¡°How thorough!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡­ The team members sent out their words of praise simultaneously. Benedict said smilingly, ¡°To be honest, Moss¡¯s thoughts are similar to mine! However, I think I should be the one leading the charge!¡± When he finished his sentence, boos and laughter came from the room. Captain Bishop laughed and said to Benedict, ¡°Since you have an idea, just say it. Why keep it in your heart? I can¡¯t read your mind if you keep it in.¡± After teasing Benedict, Bishop walked to the board and wrote Benedict¡¯s name at the top. He turned to Benedict and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, and I think what you said makes sense. You¡¯ll take the lead and kill Donghu¡¯s spirit. Then he changed the topic, ¡°But if you lose¡­¡± Benedict patted his chest and interjected, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you my head!¡± At that moment, Benedict seemed like he could hold off ten thousand enemies by himself. ¡°What?! No one wants your head.¡± Bishop smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you lose, you must share 10% of your GPA with everyone!¡± ¡°B-But that¡¯s¡­¡± Benedict¡¯s face turned red. After a while, he said, ¡°S-Sure.¡± He instantly attracted another burst of laughter. After the laughter ended, Bishop looked around and said, ¡°Felix, you¡¯ll fight in the second round!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± Felix stood up and replied respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll be the third to fight. If I meet Donghu¡¯s captain or co-captain, I¡¯ll reduce their morale,¡± Bishop appeared calm when he said this but gave off an overpowering feeling. As Bishop spoke, he wrote down Felix, himself, and Charlie¡¯s names on the board. Then he wrote Nat, Noel, and Moss¡¯s names in the fifth to seventh positions, while Gavin, Gerard, and Carolyn were in the eighth to tenth positions. Bishop knocked on the board and continued, ¡°This is the order Moss mentioned just now, but I¡¯ve swapped the first and fourth positions. Does anyone have any objections to this order?¡± ¡°No, we don¡¯t, Captain!¡± The rest of the team members said in unison. ¡°All right!¡± Bishop nodded and then looked at Sofia and the five professors. He asked, ¡°Professors, do you think there are any problems with the order of appearances?¡± Although he thought the plan was perfect, he still wanted to hear the professors¡¯ opinions in such a significant competition. ¡°That¡¯s looking good. I have no objections!¡± Sofia quickly replied. At the same time, she looked at the other five professors. The professors nodded approvingly or responded with ¡°very good¡± or ¡°okay.¡± Sofia did not waste any more time and said to Bishop expectantly, ¡°It¡¯s decided then. The rest will be up to everyone. We¡¯ll do a good job in logistics and be qualified cheerleaders!¡± After she finished speaking, she even saluted her team members. Bishop and his team members responded with a bow, then he said clearly, ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Go and have a good rest, everyone!¡± Upon hearing this, the team members shouted in unison, ¡°For Kyoto¡¯s victory!¡± Everyone returned to their rooms immediately after. Bishop approached Moss and called him, ¡°Moss, wait a moment.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain Bishop?¡± Moss turned and looked at Bishop curiously. ¡°If things go according to your prediction, you¡¯ll meet the second-year students from the other side. I know your personality.¡± At this point, Bishop paused, patted Moss¡¯s shoulder, and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to go all out to win, but compared to this, we need you more in the team competition. ¡°I have no restrictions for you in the upcoming matches. You can do as you wish, so there¡¯s no need to hide your strength. However, I have a few requests.¡± Moss¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded smilingly. ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t care if you win or lose, but you can¡¯t get hurt. Secondly, you must not reveal all of your assets. You must continue to hide your ultimate move.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain Bishop,¡± Moss replied firmly and then turned to leave with a smile. Although his voice was not loud and his answer was short, it gave Bishop an excellent feeling. He revealed an excited smile as he watched Moss¡¯s departing figure. He could see a brighter future from Moss. At that moment, Moss¡¯s body seemed to be emitting light. Chapter 315 ? 315 Treat Me to a Big Meal to Commemorate This Explosive Luck! The advancement to the top 16 from the top 32 differed from the previous matches. The teams had completed one-half of the competition and moved on to the next half. In other words, the teams fought in A1, A2, B1, and B2. Each half of the competition, from the top 32 to the top 16, co-occurred in the four half-zones. There would be one match in each half of the zone every round. The highly anticipated match between Kyoto and Donghu began in the first round. Simultaneously, Vietnam University and Shennong University competed in the A1 half zone, ring one, while TZ University and Youth University competed in the B1 half zone, ring three. In contrast, Ocean University and Endeavor University competed in B2, ring four. Aurora¡¯s opening speech brought the atmosphere in the arena to a new height. Even though Ocean University¡¯s match occurred in ring four, most audience members focused on ring two. ¡°Moss, although I think your plan is fine, I still feel uneasy. Especially later on, you¡¯ll most likely be facing a second-year student.¡± Nat frowned as she looked at Benedict and Yamos, a second-year student from Donghu, in the ring. Clang! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. If you and Noel meet a first-year student, your number of matches will be the most important.¡± Moss threw up his hands, looking completely unconcerned. Moss noticed Nat still looked troubled and realized he had spoken too seriously, so he quickly changed the topic. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about him. With your strength as the seventh in the national college entrance exams, you have no problem handling the first-year student. ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry if we encounter a second-year student. At most, we can just let this match go. We must believe in our seniors. Even if we don¡¯t win a single match, they will still obtain five victories.¡± Nat felt much more at ease after hearing Moss¡¯s words. After carefully savoring what Moss had just said, Nat was thrilled and almost shouted. ¡®It seems he acknowledges my ability very much and treats me as one of his own.¡¯ Then she felt a hint of sweetness in her heart. She felt the distance between her and Moss shorten again. At the same time, she also felt she was not as reserved in front of Moss as before. Slowly, she started to find her true self in life. Seeing Nat¡¯s blushing face, Moss thought his praise had embarrassed her, so he said even more seriously, ¡°Ned, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. I was telling the truth just now. Your strength is enough to crush them. You just have to make sure you can participate normally.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Nat nodded heavily, her beautiful face turning even redder. Looking at Nat¡¯s flushed and delicate face, Moss could not help but discreetly shake his head. ¡®Nat is good at everything. She¡¯s beautiful, strong, humble, and kind; her awakened profession is a Dragon Disciple. The only thing is that she¡¯s always shy. Then again, she¡¯s beautiful when she¡¯s shy.¡¯ ¡°Woo!¡± As the cheers echoed, Moss turned his gaze back to the center of the arena. Then he heard continuous comments about the match that had just ended in ring two. ¡°As expected of the defending champion!¡± ¡°Kyoto¡¯s students are of top quality! It¡¯s easier for the Apothecary to fight the Great Swordsman!¡± ¡°That Benedict isn¡¯t as straightforward as I thought. I didn¡¯t see him fight before, so I assumed he was weak! ¡°Kyoto is full of outstanding talents!¡± ¡­ Amidst the praise, Felix also walked up to the ring. ¡°Moss, you¡¯re amazing. You were right about the first two! Donghu¡¯s top six will be according to your deduction last night.¡± Charlie gave a thumbs up, his face full of admiration as he spoke from the bottom of his heart. Previously, he had even doubted Moss. Now that he thought about it, the gap between him and Moss was significant. ¡°I¡¯m just lucky. If I guess eight or more correctly, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a big meal after the competition to commemorate my luck.¡± Moss¡¯s words sounded exaggerated, but one could not see any fluctuations in his calm expression. He was so calm that it felt a little unreal. ¡°Okay, I heard that. Everyone heard it, too, right?!¡± Benedict, who had just entered the resting area, quickly came over. He looked like he had found a treasure. After saying that, he quickly turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make a list of Donghu¡¯s lineup right now. Then he walked toward the organizing committee office. ¡°Look at that kid!¡± Bishop shook his head slightly and smiled helplessly. ¡°Captain Bishop, I think we¡¯ll be able to enjoy this feast. Look at the painted expressions on Donghu¡¯s leader and captain¡¯s faces.¡± After saying that, Nat pouted toward Donghu¡¯s resting area. Hearing that, Bishop laughed and immediately became severe. He looked at Moss and said, ¡°Moss, don¡¯t forget what I said last night.¡± Bishop noticed that Lisa, Donghu¡¯s team leader, had a severe expression while rubbing her hands together. Bishop knew the order of appearance was advantageous to Kyoto. However, he also realized Moss¡¯s opponent would likely be a second-year student. ¡°All right, Captain Bishop. I will protect myself.¡± Moss smiled at Bishop, which made him feel at ease and convinced. Bishop nodded and did not say anything else. He locked his eyes on ring two again. ¡­ The second match was over, and the score was 1:1. Felix, who had lost the match, did not feel discouraged. On the contrary, he felt very proud. He dared to fight without any stage fright when facing Donghu¡¯s sixth-best student, fully displaying the style of a first-year student from Kyoto. Even though they lost one match, they gained experience. ¡°Well done, Felix!¡± Bishop reached out his right hand and gave Felix a high five. He then smiled at Moss and the others. ¡°Let me take a few more hits on their spirit!¡± He walked toward ring two as he spoke. ¡°This match is going to be interesting. The best versus the best!¡± ¡°Is this a divine prophecy, Moss?!¡± Kyoto¡¯s team members praised Moss again as they looked at Ya Heng, Donghu¡¯s team captain, already standing in ring two. ¡°These were lucky guesses.¡± Moss waved and changed the topic, ¡°This match was not far-fetched. You guys better watch it. I promise you¡¯ll learn a lot.¡± Even though Moss said so, he was thinking the same thing. He did not want to miss such an excellent opportunity to increase his experience indirectly. In a battle between experts like these, he would use his spiritual power to test the waters and compare them with his spiritual power to deduce their skills. It would be more effective in improving his spiritual power and combat experience. With Moss¡¯s words, everyone quieted down and focused on the match. Chapter 316 ? 316 This Unreliable Guy Is on the Field! Bishop¡¯s appearance shocked the crowd once again. ¡°Bishop! Bishop!¡± His name resounded throughout the arena. Although Ya Heng, standing opposite Bishop, was also a powerful student, he was slightly inferior to Bishop in terms of aura. Ya Heng raised his sword-like eyebrows and widened his eagle-like eyes. He gritted his teeth as he spoke word by word, ¡°Bishop, last year¡¯s incident is still fresh in my mind. Today, Donghu will give you a taste of failure.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten? Then I¡¯m sorry, but after today¡¯s competition, I¡¯ll have to deepen this impression,¡± Bishop said indifferently. His face was calm, without fluctuations. ¡°We¡¯ll only know who will leave a more profound impression after we fight. There¡¯s no point in talking anymore. Come at me!¡± Ya Heng had already assumed his stance. ¡°Don¡¯t go easy on me!¡± Bishop did not waste any time and entered his battle mode. Meanwhile, in Kyoto¡¯s resting area, the team members watched the big battle about to start. ¡°How many minutes will Captain Bishop take to defeat Ya Heng?¡± Lila asked slowly. Upon hearing this question, many team members immediately joined in the discussion. ¡°Five minutes, no more!¡± ¡°It depends on the opportunity. If Captain Bishop can grab the opportunity to do what he did to Pei Ji last time, Captain Bishop might settle this match in one move! ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Last time, no one knew Captain Bishop could use both positive and negative buffs. He must be on guard now that everyone knows. ¡­ After listening to his teammates¡¯ opinions, Moss said indifferently, ¡°Three minutes. Captain Bishop needs to destroy Donghu¡¯s morale and also establish his might to create better morale for us.¡± Bishop and Moss knew each other very well. Bishop would undoubtedly try his best to help Kyoto move forward. ¡°Oh? Do you want to make a bet? You¡¯ll win if Captain Bishop wins within four minutes, and I¡¯ll win if the time passes that.¡± Benedict raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re digging your own grave again, huh? And It¡¯s right under my nose!¡± Gavin¡¯s face darkened as he spoke slowly. He was also reminding Moss to ignore Benedict. As if not hearing Gavin¡¯s words, Moss replied, ¡°It¡¯s a bet then!¡± ¡°Bet on what?¡± Gavin asked. ¡°You¡¯re my junior, and I¡¯ll bet on whatever you say!¡± Benedict said with joy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet on your 10% GPA!¡± Moss noticed the change in Benedict¡¯s expression and added, ¡°If I lose, I will transfer 10% of my GPA to you!¡± ¡°Moss, don¡¯t bet with him. Ya Heng is a level 40 mage in saint armor. He¡¯s also a compelling character,¡± Gavin reminded Moss. Before Moss could speak, Benedict bit his lip and said, ¡°10% it is! But don¡¯t cry and refuse to pay me when you lose!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to cry yet, so let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Moss smiled as he continued watching the match. He knew Ya Heng¡¯s strength, but there was still a gap between a level 40 mage in saint armor and a level 41 Templar. Whether it was level, profession rarity, or overall strength, Bishop had the upper hand. Moreover, Bishop¡¯s positive and negative buffs were a fatal blow to his opponent¡¯s overall strength. ¡°Look, here¡¯s your chance! What¡¯s going on?¡± Gerard could not help but shout when he saw the movement in ring two. Bishop had cast a positive exorcism buff on himself and a negative exorcism buff on Ya Heng simultaneously. Benedict destroyed Ya Heng¡¯s spell and used the negative buff to cause double the damage. In addition, Bishop seized the opportunity and used the positive and negative buffs combination he had used against Pei Ji last time. He gave Ya Heng a speed reverse buff and himself a speed and strength buff. In the next 0.5 seconds, Bishop kicked Ya Heng out of bounds. ¡°Two minutes fifty-two seconds!¡± Bishop looked at his watch and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all right. That¡¯s enough to shock Donghu University!¡± He stood tall in the ring, waiting for the referee to announce the match results. Bishop, who was in the ring, gave off an oppressive aura that could cover mountains and rivers. At this time, the Shenlu Martial Arts Arena was in an uproar. The sounds of applause, cheers, chants, and discussions were endless. Even the participants in the other three rings could not help but glance at ring two. ¡°Bishop finished his match in less than three minutes! He¡¯s too strong!¡± ¡°Bishop¡¯s match even overshadowed Ocean University¡¯s incredible performance in the other ring. His attractiveness is unparalleled!¡± ¡°He used two sets of positive and negative buffs simultaneously. Very few Templars can do that, right?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of Kyoto for having such a genius student!¡± ¡­ The Headmasters from the top 120 universities sitting on the podium started discussing with each other. Bishop¡¯s performance had convinced them of his supremacy. Chief Judge Jay Jie¡¯s face showed evident excitement as he said to Locke, ¡°Bishop has utterly exceeded my expectations, Professor Locke. Based on Bishop¡¯s two positive and negative buffs, he should be this year¡¯s MVP!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Bishop surprised me again. Only a few Templars can achieve what he did.¡± Locke¡¯s eyes lit up. He paused for a second and continued, ¡°In terms of strength and performance, it¡¯s understandable for Bishop to be the MVP.¡± Then he looked at ring two at the arena¡¯s center and said with interest, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to watch the competition. Who knows, the rest might be even more exciting!¡± ¡°More exciting?¡± Jay Jie hesitated for a moment as he looked at ring two doubtfully. ¡­ The matches between Kyoto and Donghu were intense. After the first six matches, the score was 4:2, with Kyoto in the lead. The reason why Kyoto had taken the lead was also due to Nat and Noel. They had won two matches in a row against Donghu¡¯s first-year students, changing the original score of 2:2 to 4:2. It was Moss¡¯s turn to enter the ring in the seventh match. He was going to face Donghu¡¯s seventh-best participant, Atwood. ¡°Moss, Atwood has just passed level 39, and he¡¯s no slouch. You must be careful,¡± Nat worriedly reminded him. She was even more nervous than when she was about to compete. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Moss replied smilingly and then walked straight to ring two with firm steps. Just as he walked to the side of the ring, Aurora¡¯s magnetic voice sounded, ¡°The seventh match will be between Moss of Kyoto Institute and Atwood of Donghu University. Let¡¯s welcome them with a warm round of applause!¡± When the audience heard Moss¡¯s name, the arena burst into a clamor. At the same time, waves of heated discussions resounded. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re still seeing this unreliable student! What is Kyoto thinking?!¡± ¡°I thought Kyoto would have benched him and made him their waterboy.¡± ¡°This is going to be a good show to watch.¡± Chapter 317 ? 317 The King of Beasts Turns Into a Big Cat! The tall Atwood held a whip in his left hand with a giant hunting fork on his back. Moss was thrilled to see him, thinking, ¡®So, this is what he looks like.¡¯ During last night¡¯s meeting, Moss thought Donghu would place their more substantial players in the last three matches. However, when arranging the order of appearance for Donghu yesterday, he had placed Atwood in second place and Donghu¡¯s sixth-best student in seventh place. ¡°This is even better than I had imagined!¡¯ Moss thought. According to Bishop¡¯s two requirements, if Moss were to meet Donghu¡¯s sixth-best student, Moss¡¯s chances of winning would be slim to none. Now that he had encountered this level 39 Beast King, he saw the hope of victory. Beast Tamers were a higher profession than Beastmasters. This profession could control beasts at the top of the food chain, such as tigers and lions. This kind of professional was similar to Beastmasters as both could command ferocious beasts to attack their opponents alongside the ferocious beasts. However, Beast Kings had an inherent advantage over ordinary Beastmasters when taming ferocious beasts. Beast Kings could tame King-tier beasts in a shorter time, which had higher loyalty. For professions like Beastmasters and Beast Tamers, other than the increase in their own combat experience, the increase in combat experience from taming beasts also affected their level. The taming of beasts could quickly increase one¡¯s combat experience, which was highly beneficial for leveling up these professions. However, there was a big problem with this profession. When one¡¯s tamed beast dies in battle, it would considerably reduce one¡¯s combat power to at least 40 to 50%. For this reason, Moss not only saw hope but also had a certain level of confidence. His heart was full of joy, but his expression remained calm. After the referee on duty announced the start of the match, Moss took the lead and cupped his hands. ¡°Senior, please guide me.¡± Atwood nodded and threw out a cold sentence without expression, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be smart in front of me, and don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of me!¡± He summoned his Golden Liger as he spoke. ¡°Roar!¡± A thunderous roar came from the liger that was nearly sixteen feet long. It had the head of a lion and the body of a tiger. The roar then resounded throughout the entire arena. The giant Golden Liger bared its fangs at Moss as if it was about to swallow him alive the next second. Looking at the Golden Liger, Atwood could not help but reveal a proud smile. The Golden Liger was a rare beast. It was a product of the union between a Golden Tiger and an Overlord Lion. However, because most Golden Ligers born from these two types of beasts had ordinary tiger stripes, very few had pure golden bodies. Only this kind of Liger, whose entire body was pure gold, would inherit the excellent qualities of these two types of beasts to the greatest extent. Moss became even more confident since Atwood¡¯s tamed beast was a Golden Liger. Even though the Golden Liger was a rare beast, it was not a Magical Beast. No matter how strong the beasts in the human world were, they did not possess the potent mental energy of the Magical Beasts. The difference between Atwood¡¯s Golden Liger and the Sacred Tabu Sheep, which Moss had tamed, was even more pronounced. Therefore, no matter how intense the Golden Liger was, it was like a docile pet to Moss. If it weren¡¯t for Moss not wanting to expose his intermediate powerhouse-level spiritual power, he would have quickly tamed the Golden Liger and turned it against Atwood. One could even make that plot twist into an exciting short film. Moss smiled with thoughts running through his mind. Atwood noticed Moss¡¯s smile and could not help but have a good impression of Moss. Others would typically feel oppressed when they saw the Golden Liger. Some would even tremble and wet themselves out of fear. However, Moss smiled instead. ¡®It seems that this kid possesses an excellent mentality. Just this point alone makes him worthy of my respect.¡¯ With those thoughts in mind, Atwood¡¯s words were no longer so cold. ¡°Student Moss, if you feel you are no match for me, you can raise your hand anytime. I will stop if you do so. I guarantee you will not get injured.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior. Please begin.¡± Before Moss finished his sentence, two shields appeared in his hands. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll let my Golden Liger with you then!¡± Immediately after, Atwood waved and thundered, ¡°Fight, my Golden Liger!¡± The Golden Liger bent over and roared before pouncing at Moss. Bang! The Golden Liger¡¯s sharp claws collided with Moss¡¯s shield, but something shocking happened instantly after. After getting hit by the impact from the Golden Liger¡¯s leap, only a crack appeared on Moss¡¯s protective shield. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Atwood was stunned on the spot, his face full of astonishment. The Golden Liger¡¯s strength was similar to Atwood¡¯s, and the impact of its jump was close to 10 tons. However, Moss was stronger than the level 37 Herculean Assassin, Fanny, who had previously fought with Moss. ¡®Fanny¡¯s attack had almost shattered Moss¡¯s shield, so why did my Golden Liger only cause a crack on Moss¡¯s shield? ¡®Did my Golden Liger only attack tentatively as a test to be on the safe side? Yes, that should be the case!¡¯ With those thoughts in mind, Atwood¡¯s distressed expression slowly returned to normal. His face sank, and his expression turned cold. It was evident that he had gotten serious. ¡°Golden Liger, bite him!¡± The Golden Liger reacted immediately after hearing the order. It bent over and let out a low growl before charging at Moss. However, just as the Golden Liger was about three feet away from Moss, its colossal body suddenly stopped. After its front paw fell to the ground, it immediately took two steps back and looked at Atwood and then back at Moss with a dumbfounded expression. The Golden Liger lost its beastly demeanor because of its charmingly naive expression. Atwood¡¯s veins bulged at the sight of that. He could not figure out what had happened, so he waved his whip madly and kept giving the Golden Liger battle commands, ¡°Golden Liger, tear!¡± Smack, smack! Smack! Atwood¡¯s python-patterned whip lashed around, but the Golden Liger only roared symbolically at Moss. Moreover, it had a cowardly look where it wanted to roar but dared not to. Even if it dared not to, it still had to roar. Atwood was even more shocked. Atwood could not help but shake his head and mutter in disbelief, ¡°H-How is this possible? I gave the order to bite, and from the Golden Liger¡¯s reaction, it should have received my order. Why didn¡¯t it do what I said?!¡± It made the audience laugh, and the arena was also boiling with excitement. ¡°F*ck, is this a duel or a human-beast drama?¡± ¡°Why does the Golden Liger seem more afraid of Moss than the other way around?¡± ¡°Hahaha! Today¡¯s trip was not in vain since I saw the Golden Liger¡¯s charmingly naive appearance.¡± ¡°A domineering beast turning into a docile big cat is fascinating. I¡¯ll have to savor this moment.¡± ¡°Why do all these strange things always happen to Moss?¡± ¡­ Atwood was dumbfounded. He looked at his beloved Golden Liger in disbelief, and his hand holding the whip in the air froze. The audience and Atwood¡¯s reactions did not surprise Moss, but he did not stand idly by either. He took a big step forward and appeared before the Golden Liger. Moss raised his shield and aimed it at the Golden Liger, still staring at him blankly. The Golden Liger did not expect its ¡°newfound master¡± to attack it. After drawing a beautiful arc from the bottom to the top with his shield, pity flashed in Moss¡¯s heart. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, big kitty!¡¯ The Golden Liger¡¯s sixteen-foot-long body slammed onto the ring floor a second later. Bang! With a clear sound, the audience, who were just discussing the topic, was shocked. Chapter 318 ? 318 To Be Fair, You Have a Magical Beast Too! ¡°All right!¡± Someone in the audience shouted. Only then did the audience snap out of their shock. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Golden Liger dodge? Even a pet cat wouldn¡¯t just stand there and do nothing!¡± ¡°Unbelievable!¡± ¡°Do you think we¡¯re the only ones who are shocked? You can see from Atwood¡¯s expression that he¡¯s also confused!¡± ¡­ When the audience saw this sudden scene, they quickly began a round of heated discussions on this new topic. Atwood, who was in ring two, was utterly enraged. After losing the ability to fight, he could only summon the Golden Liger again after two hours, and he could only summon it four times a day. It also meant Atwood would have to rely on his independent strength to complete the battle. At that moment, he looked at Moss ruthlessly as his entire demeanor became manic. Atwood roared, and a Howling Demonic Wolf appeared before him. ¡°What? He has a second type of beast?¡± The audience could not help but exclaim when they saw another beast appear. ¡°That¡¯s not a wild beast either. Atwood had tamed that Howling Demonic Wolf!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf. That problematic Magical Beast appeared in this year¡¯s college entrance exams.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± ¡­ Some quickly recognized the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf. Hearing that it was the tamed Sky-howling Demonic Wolf, the arena let out a burst of surprised cries. But at the same time, many raised their doubts. ¡°Can the participants use tamed Magical Beasts in the arena?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that against the rules?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t Atwood get disqualified?¡± ¡­ Atwood did not have time to care about the audience¡¯s reaction. At that moment, anger occupied his mind as he commanded the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf to attack Moss. When Moss saw Atwood and the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf attacking him, he did not Dodge and blocked the two opponents. Bang, bang! With two loud sounds, Atwood¡¯s hunting fork and the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf hit Moss¡¯s two shields. Atwood was a stubborn person. Previously, his Golden Liger¡¯s attack had only caused a crack in Moss¡¯s shield. Now, he personally wanted to test how strong Moss¡¯s defenses were. However, he only managed to create a crack when he used 80% of his energy to hit Moss¡¯s shield with his four-star water-type hunting fork. ¡°His defenses are this strong?¡± In disbelief, Atwood looked at the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf from the corner of his eye and saw that the other shield was the same. Atwood had no choice but to accept this unbelievable reality. ¡®He¡¯s just a first-year student that¡¯s a Knight. How can his defense be so strong? Could he have hidden his strength in his previous matches? Why are Kyoto¡¯s first-year students hiding their strengths? Does he have a more powerful skill or something that can change this match¡¯s outcome?¡¯ ¡­ Atwood¡¯s mind was full of doubts, but he did not intend to stop. He gestured to the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf, signaling it to attack Moss together. Then Atwood jumped back and turned around in the air. He thundered, ¡°Soul-chasing Flying Fork!¡± The hunting fork flew toward Moss, its shaft and tips rippling with water. Bang, bang! Another two loud bangs sounded as Atwood¡¯s hunting fork and the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf¡¯s sharp claws collided with the shield on Moss¡¯s right hand, one after another. Upon seeing this, Moss remained calm. He did not dodge or evade but instead used his shield to block the attacks. Simultaneously, he used the shield in his left hand to attack the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf. The Sky-howling Demonic Wolf seemed to sense danger when it attacked. After hitting the shield, it immediately jumped to the side. ¡°What?!¡± Atwood roared, his eyes wide as he looked at Moss in disbelief. He had struck Moss¡¯s shield with all his might, but it did not break even after his hunting fork nailed it. ¡®How is that possible?!¡¯ Even Donghu¡¯s co-captain, Asa, dared not take Atwood¡¯s attack head-on, but the first-year student before him had taken it like a champ. Although he knew Moss was not an ordinary first-year student, he could only continue fighting in this situation. Atwood was surprised that his Golden Liger did not listen to his orders, so he summoned a Sky-howling Demonic Wolf on impulse. It would be highly embarrassing if he still could not win this match. With that thought in mind, he prepared to rush forward to engage Moss in close combat. Beep! Beep! However, the referee¡¯s urgent whistle sounded outside the ring, calling the match in ring two to a screeching halt. A moment later, the referee on duty rushed up to ring two. This action attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even the matches on the other three rings stopped. Roderick, the referee on duty, dared not be negligent because so many people were looking at him. He immediately said, ¡°Student Atwood from Donghu University summoned a tamed Magical Beast without permission and violated the competition rules. ¡°I will give you a severe warning and verbal criticism of Donghu University¡¯s team. After the match, Donghu University must submit a written self-reflection letter to the competition committee.¡± Upon hearing this, the audience in the arena began to discuss again. ¡°What?! Does that mean Moss wins this match?¡± ¡°That¡¯s very likely. Didn¡¯t you hear that Donghu has to submit a written reflection after the competition?¡± ¡°How interesting. That Moss kid is fascinating. He always wins whatever matches he appears in.¡± ¡­ Roderick paused and glanced at Donghu¡¯s team leader, Lisa. He continued, ¡°But the competition rules do not mention that the participants cannot compete with tamed Magical Beasts. ¡°Based on the above reasons, the competition¡¯s ruling team unanimously decided that we need to listen to student Moss¡¯s opinion on how I decide the match¡¯s outcome.¡± He revealed a peaceful smile and looked at Moss. ¡°Student Moss, you have two choices now. Firstly, for fairness¡¯ sake, you can summon your tamed Magical Beast, and the match will continue. ¡°Secondly, if you don¡¯t want to summon your tamed Magical Beast, even though Atwood had summoned his, I will declare you this match¡¯s victor,¡± with that said, Roderick looked at Moss smilingly and patiently waited for his choice. Before Moss could decide, the arena was in an uproar again. ¡°Sigh, the match will end just like that. I wanted to see what kind of Magical Beast Moss has tamed and how it¡¯ll perform against the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf! What a pity!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little silly? Even if it¡¯s up to you to decide, you can¡¯t possibly choose the first one. After all, this is a competition!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Moss and Atwood were to continue fighting, there¡¯s no way the first-year students would be able to beat second-year students from the top 10 institutes!¡± ¡­ ¡°I choose the first option,¡± Moss said just as everyone looked at the other three rings or waited to see what would happen in ring two. Moss¡¯s voice was not loud, and he appeared calm. However, everyone in the arena could hear it through Roderick¡¯s microphone. Atwood looked at Moss in disbelief, and his dull eyes bloomed with light again. Chapter 319 ? 319 I¡¯ll Give 99 Points for His Decision! ¡°Is something wrong with Moss?!¡± ¡°What is he doing? Is he joking?¡± ¡°If he chose the second option, Kyoto would win the match point with a score of 5:2! It¡¯s probably 4:3 now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Moss is always able to bring us unexpected results!¡± ¡°What a character. I¡¯d like to see how this match will end.¡± ¡­ The audience had different opinions, but they all wanted to see what would happen next. ¡­ The initially quiet Donghu resting area was now in an uproar. The team members were excited. ¡°If Moss had chosen the second option just now, the pressure would have been on us. We must win the next three matches to participate in the team matches!¡± Donghu¡¯s co-captain, Asa, said with a lingering fear. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s hard to say for sure now. Bishop is stronger than I thought. ¡°So this match is vital to us. Only by winning this match can we have a chance to finish them in the top 16!¡± Captain Ya Heng¡¯s tightly furrowed brows relaxed a little. He looked at Asa and the last two participants, Ban and Burke, saying, ¡± The three of you must make proper preparations. It¡¯s all up to you guys later.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Ya Heng!¡± The trio replied in unison. Captain Ya Heng noticed the trio¡¯s confidence, and his initially tangled heart felt much better. When Roderick announced Moss¡¯s decision, he had been thinking about how to deal with Bishop¡¯s positive and negative buffs in the five-on-five matches. He felt a headache forming when he thought about the problems Bishop¡¯s positive and negative buffs would give him. While everyone from Donghu was secretly rejoicing, the team leader, Lisa, was frowning. She sat beside Ya Heng and said lowly, ¡°Ya Heng, Atwood¡¯s match might not have an optimistic outcome. We must prepare for the last three matches.¡± ¡°How is that?¡± Ya Heng raised his eyebrows and looked at Lisa with a puzzled expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a situation to occur, so I didn¡¯t consider Atwood to summon a tamed Magical Beasts. However, I¡¯ve heard from some students who got into our university that Moss has a mythical Magical Beast. ¡°In this year¡¯s college entrance exam, the candidates had to face the Sky-Howling Demonic Wolf. When Moss¡¯s Magical Beast appeared, the Sky-Howling Demonic Wolf immediately knelt before it. Therefore, we must prepare well for the last three matches.¡± Ya Heng¡¯s pupils contracted, and his heart sank. ¡®Could it be the legendary beast?¡¯ However, he quickly dispelled this thought. From what he understood, this was impossible. Hence, Ya Heng, who had regained his calm, said, ¡± ¡°Leader Lisa, we¡¯re confident in the next three matches.¡± He paused and looked at Lisa smilingly. He continued, ¡°About what you said just now, was it a rumor a first-year student had heard? The Sky-Howling Demonic Wolf is supposedly one of the most powerful of tamed Magical Beasts.¡± Although Atwood could no longer use his Golden Liger, he had his Sky-Howling Demonic Wolf. Whether it was taming magic beasts or Atwood himself, Atwood was better than Moss. Therefore, Ya Heng was still confident in Atwood. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a baseless rumor. More than one student told me that,¡± Lisa said with a severe expression. She felt uneasy thinking about how Moss had tamed Magical Beasts. Although Ya Heng¡¯s words had comforted her, she was still worried because Moss was always able to create miracles. As she thought about this, she quickly stood up and found a suitable position to spectate what was happening in ring two. Captain Ya Heng followed suit as he wanted to see what kind of Magical Beast Moss had tamed. ¡­ Hearing Moss¡¯s choice, the team members and professors in Kyoto¡¯s resting area stood up one after another, their gazes locked onto ring two. ¡°Captain Bishop, isn¡¯t Moss¡¯s decision a little too rash? What¡¯s going on?¡± Gerard frowned and asked hesitantly. It was his second time participating in the competition, and he wanted to defend Kyoto¡¯s title to put a perfect end to his journey. That was why Gerard did not want his teammates or himself to make any mistakes in their matches. ¡°Captain Bishop, we would have reached match point by now if Moss wasn¡¯t so impulsive. Co-captain Gavin should be able to end it in the next match.¡± Noel said in puzzlement. Although he knew of Moss¡¯s strength, he felt there was no need to take risks and that it was more important to be safe. Noel¡¯s thinking and starting point were similar to Gerard¡¯s As it was his first time participating in a competition, he wanted to win it to enrich his resume. Bishop said smilingly, ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s concerns, but we must believe in our teammate and support Moss¡¯s choice. Although I don¡¯t know his reasons, I think his decision is quite commendable.¡± Bishop paused as his eyes swept across his team members one by one. He continued, ¡°If Moss chose the second option, it wouldn¡¯t be convincing if we won the competition. It¡¯s not a big deal, even if Moss loses. We just have to win two of the remaining three matches. That¡¯s how defending champions should behave!¡± ¡°Captain Bishop is right. Let¡¯s cheer for Moss!¡± Sofia shouted as she looked at everyone. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Kyoto¡¯s team members responded in unison. Their morale was at an all-time high. ¡°Moss has quite the personality, and I like it. No wonder he beat me,¡± Benedict, standing beside Bishop, mumbled. ¡°Hahaha, I think you¡¯re still looking for a way out of losing 10% of your GPA!¡± Bishop teased Benedict to ease the tension in the atmosphere. ¡°Captain Bishop, can¡¯t you just go along with what I said? My young heart is very fragile!¡± Benedict said, pretending to be pitiful. ¡°Only the weak need tempering. Isn¡¯t there a saying, ¡®pressure creates diamonds?¡¯¡± Bishop replied as Kyoto¡¯s team members¡¯ laughs echoed throughout the resting area. ¡­ Roderick heard Moss¡¯s decision and was shocked. When the judges discussed the outcome, they did not expect Moss to make such a decision. Moss chose the first option because he was giving Donghu University a chance. After all, Donghu was one of the top ten institutes, and Moss did not want to embarrass them. Roderick wondered if he should ask why Moss decided on option one when Chief Judge Jay Jie¡¯s voice sounded in his earpiece, ¡°Roderick, ask Moss why he chose option one. We can publicize it if it¡¯s a positive one.¡± Roderick replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he smiled at Moss and asked, ¡°Student Moss, you would have gotten the match point if you chose the second option. Why did you choose to continue your match instead?¡± Moss nodded, and without hesitation, he said indifferently, ¡°Winning with option two goes against my spirit of chivalry. In addition, this competition is a stage for first- and second-year students to exchange and learn from each other. ¡°Everyone can only participate in this twice, and I don¡¯t want Atwood to have a lifetime of regrets because of this match.¡± The arena burst into thunderous applause and heated discussions as soon as Moss¡¯s voice fell. ¡°Well said! That Moss kid shattered my expectations with his words,¡± Belinda, an Eastern Institute second-year student, said with teary eyes. Sitting beside Belinda, Mia stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give Moss 99 points for his decision. I gave him one point less because I fear he¡¯ll become complacent. I¡¯m also afraid he won¡¯t do it again.¡± At that moment, Mill, sitting beside Mia, became teary-eyed. Moss¡¯s words made her admire him even more. His seemingly familiar words made her reminisce about her life with him in the elite training camp. Suddenly, a voice echoed from the judge¡¯s seat, ¡°Well said, Moss! Chapter 320 ? 320 The Lower Crushes the Upper! The voice from the judge¡¯s seat attracted many people¡¯s attention. Jay Jie noticed everyone looking over, so he stood up and bowed before continuing, ¡°The birth of professionals is a symbol of humankind¡¯s resistance against Magical Beasts and the representatives of protecting humankind. ¡°The most important thing for professionals is to stick to one¡¯s own path. We must possess principles, spirit, and faith. The first- and second-year student exchange competition provides a platform for those students to learn, exchange, and compare notes with each other, improving everyone¡¯s overall level. ¡°Although competition is essential, improving everyone¡¯s skills through this platform is more important. That is also the original intention of the exchange competition!¡± Jay Jie looked at Moss as he spoke, his eyes brimming with joy and admiration. ¡°Moss can see victory and defeat lightly, carry out the spirit of chivalry, and stick to his principles. This is worthy of recognition and praise! ¡°In a world where one¡¯s profession is respected, many focus on the profession itself and ignore the importance of spirit. ¡°So, on the Ministry of Education¡¯s behalf, I solemnly announce that from this year¡¯s competition onward, we will add the Spirit of Chivalry award to players who promote the spirit of chivalry.¡± The applause continued as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°Now, let¡¯s return to the competition. I hope the participants can show their style and level!¡± Jay Jie bowed to the audience again and sat back down. However, his gaze never left Moss after that. ¡°Moss! Moss!¡± Moss¡¯s name resounded for the first time in the arena, and Moss was enjoying himself as he stood in ring two. It was also his first time experiencing the same courtesy he had experienced during the professional competition. ¡°Moss, since you¡¯ve chosen to continue fighting, please summon your Magical Beast,¡± Roderick said smilingly. Moss nodded and summoned Little Seven, the Sacred Tabu Sheep, from his interspace dimension. He affectionately caressed Little Seven¡¯s big horns a few times as he muttered, ¡°Little seven, you¡¯ve grown taller again.¡± Whenever he saw Little Seven, he felt like he was seeing his close family member. Moss was even happier when he noticed Little Seven had grown one foot taller than before he started college. Little seven was also thrilled to see Moss. It kept rubbing Moss with its horns and kept bleating. Atwood thought nothing of Moss¡¯s Magical beast, even though he thought it was much taller than an ordinary Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep. ¡°Moss, thank you for your decision, but when the match continues, I¡¯ll have to return to the heart of the competition. So you must be careful!¡± The corners of Atwood¡¯s mouth rose as he took the lead to bow. After what had just happened, he was impressed with Moss. But respecting the opponent¡¯s performance in the ring meant taking the match more seriously. When Atwood saw Moss¡¯s Magical Beast, he knew he would win this match. Of course, he was not the only one with such an idea. Many spectators, participants, and professors who did not know about the Sacred Tabu Sheep also thought Moss would lose this match. The reason was simple-Wolves eat sheep. Moreover, the level 39 Beast King from a top ten institute was better than a first-year student, even though Moss was a first-year student from Kyoto Institute. ¡­ Ya Heng smiled when he saw Moss summoning a Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep. He said happily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a slightly bigger Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep?¡± ¡°Although we¡¯re behind on the score, the scale is tipping toward our favor now. Let¡¯s use our passion to cheer on our team member in the ring!¡± With that, Lisa took the lead in cheering for Atwood. Donghu¡¯s resting area was bustling, but a moment later, Asa shouted, ¡°Look! The Sky-howling Demonic Wolf seems to be reacting!¡± ¡°Huh? Have its legs gone soft?!¡± ¡°Why is the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf lowering its body with its tail between its legs?¡± ¡­ After locking their eyes on the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf, the other team members began to describe the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf¡¯s strange reaction. Ya Heng was stunned by what he saw. He was unwilling to accept this reality but could not help but shout, ¡°No, it¡¯s not bowing; it¡¯s rustling and kneeling!¡± ¡­ When Little Seven sensed the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf¡¯s attack, Little Seven immediately stood upright and gave a cool yet cute wave. Then it stood there majestically. The Sky-howling Demonic Wolf saw this, tucked its tail between its legs, bent over, and then knelt on the ground. It dared not move, looking obedient as a pet dog. ¡°Sky-howling Demonic Wolf, get up!¡± After a few shouts, Atwood saw the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf remain motionless as it humbly looked at the majestic-looking Magical Beast on the opposite side. Atwood felt the seriousness of the situation. Atwood instinctively took a few steps back as he muttered, ¡°How is this possible?! What species of Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep is this? W-What should I do next?¡± He did not understand or develop any good ideas to face Moss¡¯s Magical Beast. At this moment, he had nothing to rely on besides himself. However, he could only brace himself in the current situation. Even the thought of cowering from the battle had slowly grown in the depths of his heart. ¡°Ah!¡± With a shout, Atwood raised his hunting fork and attacked Moss. Moss did not move when he saw Atwood launching an attack. However, Little Seven had already released a potent spiritual power and crashed toward Atwood. Suddenly, Atwood felt an insane amount of spiritual power approaching him. He immediately felt intimidated by the spiritual power¡¯s pressure, but what shocked him most was that his speed had gotten affected. ¡®This isn¡¯t good!¡¯ Atwood screamed inwardly. Still, his many years of combat experience had trained him to adapt to the situation. With a feint, he dodged Little Seven¡¯s charge as if he was dodging a bull. Still, he could not dodge the air current that Little Seven created when it rushed over. Little Seven¡¯s Rampage skill had gotten upgraded to the point where the airflow driven by the impact would have the same effect as its body. Rampage would cause injuries to anything it touched. The victim would also get stunned and paralyzed momentarily. Atwood did not even know what a Sacred Tabu Sheep was, let alone its skills. After getting hit by the air current, he felt severe pain. He also felt numb and dizzy and could fall to the ground anytime. Moss reacted to the scene before him and quickly summoned a shield. Then he threw it at Atwood like a poker card. Atwood saw a translucent object flying toward him and tried his best to regain his balance to make a judgment quickly. At that moment, his physical condition was no longer enough to avoid the unidentified flying object, so he could only use his hunting fork to block it. Bang! The hunting fork flew out of Atwood¡¯s hand with a loud bang. Then he fell heavily to the ground from the shield¡¯s impact and his lack of balance. Moss gestured to the judge when he saw this but did not go over-instead, he approached Little Seven and stroked its horns, muttering, ¡°Thank you, Little Seven. I wouldn¡¯t have defeated him so quickly if it weren¡¯t for you. As a reward, I¡¯ll get you some equipment in two days.¡± Little seven understood a little of what Moss said and bleated twice, ¡°Baa, baa!¡± It kept nudging Moss with its prominent horns, clearly excited and happy. A moment later, Rodrick said, ¡°Moss, from Kyoto Institute, wins the seventh match! Kyoto is temporarily in the lead with a score of 5:2!¡± Chapter 321 ? 321 Only Sixteen Years Old! Although Roderick announced the match¡¯s result, the audience was so engrossed that they forgot to cheer and clap. The entire Shenlu Martial Arts Arena was silent. The audience members only regained their senses when Kyoto¡¯s and Donghu¡¯s co-captains stood in the ring, and the referee announced the start of the next match. However, most thought everything that had happened just now was like a dream. ¡°Did Moss win the match just now?¡± ¡°Was I hallucinating? Who won the match just now?¡± ¡­ Some people had doubts about the eighth match between Kyoto and Donghu. When the referee announced that Kyoto had won another match with a score of 6:2, the audience regained their senses. ¡°The eighth match was quite intense but far less intense than expected.¡± ¡°Asa was powerful, but the gap between him and Co-captain Gavin was not as big as it had been in the match.¡± ¡°Co-captain Gavin¡¯s quick victory had much to do with the massive blow Moss¡¯s victory dealt to Atwood in the seventh match.¡± The audience, and even the gambling agencies, did not expect a score of 6:2. Kyoto¡¯s best record in the past few matches was only 6:2. Still, they were against teams with relatively weaker overall strength at that time. However, their opponent this time was Donghu University, one of the top ten institutes. As a result, the 6:2 score made Kyoto the center of attention, and among these topics, the audience did not exclude Moss. Moss was the first first-year student to defeat a second-year senior from a top-ten institute. In addition, he had put on a stunning performance with his tamed Magical Beast. It was difficult to suppress the audience¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°I think Moss deserves the title of ¡®Miracle Creator.¡¯¡± ¡°A rookie Knight in his first year defeated a Beast King in his second year. I still don¡¯t understand how this could have ever happened.¡± ¡°Moss¡¯s Magical Beast is too powerful. It made the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf kneel. I wouldn¡¯t have believed it If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes!¡± ¡°Although there is no evidence, I¡¯m sure that Atwood¡¯s terrible performance at the end must be related to the tamed beast that looked like a Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep. ¡­ The audience¡¯s discussion was very heated, but after all, many were watching the show. However, most could not see the more profound things that had happened. That was why they only felt shocked by the basic situation. Compared to the audience, the team members and professors had more insights. The more they discovered and understood, the more shocked they became. Meanwhile, the team members and professors sat around a conference table in Aerospace University¡¯s resting area, analyzing and discussing the matches Kyoto had just completed. Everyone had solemn expressions, and the entire resting area¡¯s atmosphere was unusually oppressive. ¡°That Moss guy¡¯s defenses are no joke!¡± A bespectacled male student frowned and said with a slightly worried expression. Aerospace University¡¯s co-captain, Bard, nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed it isn¡¯t. Moss¡¯s shield only cracked a little under the Golden Liger and Sky-howling Demonic Wolf¡¯s full-force attacks.¡± ¡°His actual defense is stronger than when he was fighting the Golden Liger and the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf.¡± Aerospace University¡¯s Captain Barry had a gloomy expression. He looked at his leader, Mr. Schneider. Then Barry continued, ¡°He¡¯s just a first-year student but dared to face Atwood¡¯s Soul-chasing Hunting Fork head-on. Moss¡¯s courage and insight are extraordinary. ¡°His shield remained intact after the hunting fork pierced a hole in it. That showed Moss was very confident in his own defensive ability. It also proved he had hidden his strength during his previous match against Fanny. ¡°With the defensive power Moss had displayed today, it was impossible for Fanny, a level 37 assassin with immense strength, to break through it. Moss is too slick if this is the truth and has hidden it just right.¡± After saying that, Barry paused and asked, ¡°Mr. Schneider, did you go to S City to recruit Moss? Do you know him?¡± Schneider nodded thoughtfully and said slowly, ¡°I went there twice. I first went to White Deer High because Moss won the Best Graduate award from S City¡¯s elite training camp. Moss had already reached level 25 then and rivaled Safin¡¯s record of more than 20 years.¡± Graduating from the elite training camp at level 25 isn¡¯t the best I¡¯ve seen, but it¡¯s outstanding. It seems like Moss has quite a background.¡± Barry¡¯s eyes brightened as he nodded in approval. Once again, he looked at Moss in a new light. After that, he sighed, ¡°There are records of Safin everywhere!¡± ¡°It seems Moss is not as straightforward as I had thought!¡± ¡­ The other team members also nodded in agreement. When they heard Schneider¡¯s words, they no longer thought Moss¡¯s performance during the competition was so surprising. After all, only extraordinary people could attend Kyoto Institute. A moment later, Schneider, who was not tall but very strong, saw his team looking at him again. He knew they were waiting to hear what he was going to say. He continued with a serious expression and a slightly skeptical look, ¡°Even though I only met him twice before, I still think he is a magical person. At the same time, he is also very creative and daring. ¡°The first time he went to offer him a special recruitment package, Moss voluntarily gave it up to get into the top three institutes instead.¡± ¡°He gave up on the special recruitment offer? It doesn¡¯t seem like much now, but it undoubtedly took courage!¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite ambitious but also quite arrogant!¡± ¡°Since he got into Kyoto Institute and is representing them in the competition, he does seem confident!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary student.¡± ¡­ Aerospace University¡¯s team members immediately expressed their thoughts. ¡°To be honest, I also thought he was a little arrogant then. As a Knight, he gave up the special recruitment and chose to apply for the top three institutes instead. Most thought he had a high probability of failing. ¡°Although I know he has a certain amount of room for improvement at sixteen years old, considering he¡¯s a Knight by profession, I¡­ ¡°Nonetheless, many professionals performed well in the beginning, and we considered them very talented, but later on, we discovered their performance was mediocre. ¡°So, although he was unwilling, he still left. All right, let¡¯s go and see Zhenzhen first.¡± As soon as Schneider finished, Bard suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Mr. Schneider, did you just say Moss is only sixteen years old?!¡± Bard noticed a significant problem with this piece of information. ¡°Yes. Moss is only sixteen.¡± Schneider nodded, looking remorseful and sad. If he had known Moss was like this, he would have recruited him to Aerospace University no matter what. Still, there were too many ifs in the world. Chapter 322 ? 322 I¡¯ll Shock You! Hearing Bard¡¯s exclamation, his team members looked at him in surprise. For some reason, the usually calm Bard was so excited. ¡°Mr. Schneider, Moss is sixteen?! Can a newbie who has just awakened their profession participate in the elite training program? Does that mean he went up against third-year high school students but still won the Best Graduate award? ¡°Then, did he take this year¡¯s college entrance exams and get into Kyoto Institute to represent them in this competition?¡± One question after another, Bard looked at Schneider with his eyes wide open in surprise, unable to control the shock in his heart. Everyone looked at Schneider in shock. Schneider nodded and said regretfully, ¡°Moss made White Deer High proud by winning the professional competition, so they appealed for an extra spot for him in S City¡¯s elite training program. That¡¯s why he participated in it as a second-year high school student. ¡°Also, it was because he won the Best Graduate award that White Deer High¡¯s director made an exception for Moss to participate in this year¡¯s college entrance exams. ¡°However, Moss met his expectations and became the top scorer of S City¡¯s college entrance exams this year.¡± ¡°He¡¯s even the top scorer in S City¡¯s college entrance exams?!¡± Bard could no longer stay calm. His eyes were wide open as he looked at Schneider in disbelief. ¡°Isn¡¯t that an exaggeration?¡± ¡°Is he a genius? Is Moss more talented than Safin?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s no ordinary Knight?¡± ¡°Yeah, how can ordinary Knights do all that in such a short period?¡± ¡­ The other team members could not help but express their shock. ¡°Yes, I went there for the second time because Moss was the top scorer in S City. When I received the news, I felt highly remorseful, but I was powerless to change anything. ¡°I went to White Deer High again with low expectations. After all, Moss was already S City¡¯s top scorer then, and he could pick any of the top three institutes to attend.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Bard patted his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not hard to understand his performance just now.¡± However, Bard¡¯s pupils dilated again when he thought of Moss¡¯s Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep. He said with a shocked expression, ¡°Now, we can be sure Moss was undoubtedly holding back his strength! ¡°Even though I don¡¯t exactly know what Magical Beast he had tamed, It¡¯s undoubtedly a mighty one! However, his trump card should not be a Magical Beasts! ¡°Since no one used Magical Beasts in the previous matches, Kyoto would not take the lead and place their bets on this. Then what else is Moss holding back?¡± Bard became more shocked when he thought Moss could hide a more powerful thing than the Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep. Schneider fell silent. He was a young teacher, and his understanding of tamed Magical Beasts was limited. He had only managed to continue working at the Aerospace University because of his outstanding talent. He didn¡¯t know how to answer Bard¡¯s question. When the other team members heard what Bard said, they also became even more shocked. For a time, the Aerospace University¡¯s resting area fell into silence. ¡­ Meanwhile, all team members and professors in Donghu¡¯s lounge surrounded Atwood as several pairs of eyes looked at him with anticipation. The match was over. Although everyone felt regretful, Atwood¡¯s team members and professors were more interested in what had happened in his and Moss¡¯s match. ¡°Where should I start?¡± Atwood held his head and kept shaking it, a little agitated. He had yet to recover from that nightmare-like, inconceivable, unforgettable, and painful match. ¡°When I saw the Golden Liger¡¯s leap attack only leave a crack on Moss¡¯s shield, I knew you were going to get impatient,¡± Ya Heng rested his chin on his hand and squinted as he spoke leisurely. Atwood shook his head gently, his tightly furrowed brows almost coming together as he said weakly, ¡°Indeed, I was a little surprised at that time. The impact of the Golden Liger¡¯s leap was close to ten tons. Even the level 37 Herculean Assassin from HN University, Fanny, could not shatter Moss¡¯s shield. It¡¯s impossible for my Golden Liger only to cause a crack on it.¡± ¡°Then he must have preserved his strength. Your Golden Liger wasn¡¯t just testing the waters when it leaped,¡± Asa nodded slightly, his tone full of certainty. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wasn¡¯t Moss too confident in his defense? How accurate must the control of his defense and prediction of his opponent¡¯s attack be to achieve this? What¡¯s going on?¡± Yamos asked in shock, sensing the difficulty of the task. Then he continued excitedly, ¡°With a strong defense, the shield will not look like it¡¯s about to break. However, if Moss didn¡¯t control it well, the shield¡¯s defense would be weak. If Fanny broke the shield, Moss would likely get hit!¡± Atwood¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. At that moment, he sobered up again and said in a daze, ¡°His defense is indeed solid. My Sky-howling Demonic Wolf and I attacked him from behind. ¡°We used 80% of our strength in the attack along with my hunting fork, but we only cracked his shield. After that, I used my Soul-chasing hunter fork, but it only left a hole in his shield. It didn¡¯t break it.¡± Ya Heng¡¯s eyes were wide open and full of light. He was astounded. ¡°Even I won¡¯t dare to face your Soul chasing hunter fork head-on, but Moss did. In addition to his extraordinary courage, it should also be a display of confidence.¡± Ya Heng had given Moss another nod of approval. ¡°However, compared to his defense, I feel that the Golden Liger¡¯s disobedience is even more shocking! Although I don¡¯t have any evidence, I¡¯m confident this has much to do with Moss.¡± Atwood was also in high spirits. He thought of something and said, ¡°Thinking back to the Golden Liger¡¯s expression and reaction, I feel it had started treating Moss as its master. Otherwise, it would have reacted when Moss attacked it.¡± At this moment, he no longer cared about his reputation and would feel more comfortable if he told the truth. ¡°The Golden Liger you tamed disobeyed the orders of a Beast King like you. That is incredibly unbelievable!¡± ¡°Are there other professions that can tame Magical Beasts better than Beast Kings?¡± ¡­ The team members also expressed their doubts. Lisa, standing opposite Atwood, suddenly said, ¡°A Beast King not only uses his unique taming skills to tame ferocious beasts but also his spiritual power. The effective combination of spiritual energy and taming skills will make it easier for him to tame ferocious beasts.¡± Ya Heng¡¯s eyes widened even more as he asked in shock, ¡°Miss Lisa, are you saying Moss¡¯s spiritual power is abnormally potent?!¡± Chapter 323 ? 323 What is True Strength? ¡°Moss is not an Exorcist or a Beast King, so he doesn¡¯t have the unique taming skills that Atwood has. However, he had previously attended the elite training program, so he must have learned some taming techniques. Based on the Golden Liger¡¯s reaction and expression, I could tell it had treated Moss as its master. Therefore, it¡¯s necessary to use spiritual power to achieve this effect. From this point, I think Moss¡¯s spiritual power is extreme,¡± Lisa¡¯s eyes flickered as she explained with certainty when she saw the strong reaction from Ya Heng. Through her analysis, she looked at Moss in a new light. Then she sighed and hurriedly added, ¡°However, I¡¯m not sure how potent Moss¡¯s spiritual power is because I can¡¯t see through it either. As a middle-grade powerhouse, her spiritual power had only reached the late stage of a low-grade powerhouse. Hence, it was typical for her to be unable to see through Moss. ¡°Even Miss Lisa can¡¯t see through it. Doesn¡¯t that mean Moss¡¯s spiritual power has reached the advanced stage of a beginner expert?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not even at the beginner level yet. Is that possible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moss¡¯s spiritual power is indeed too potent if that¡¯s the case! ¡­ Lisa was puzzled when she heard her team members¡¯ reactions. However, if it weren¡¯t for Moss¡¯s potent mental energy, the Golden Liger would not be in such a dazed state. ¡°Could it be because of his Magical Beast?¡± Lisa could not help but be shocked. She cried out in surprise when she thought of Moss¡¯s Magical Beast, ¡°At that time, he had yet to summon his Magical Beast. Could it still affect the Golden Liger?¡± Asa frowned and asked in surprise. Hearing this, the team members also voiced their thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if Moss kept his Magical Beast in his interspace dimension, the Golden Liger shouldn¡¯t be able to sense his aura.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean Moss has an inherent advantage over professionals like Beast Kings? ¡± ¡­ After listening to her team members and thinking for a while, Lisa said, ¡°At that time, Moss hadn¡¯t summoned his Magical Beast yet. However, he had probably spent a long time with his Magical Beast, so he would have its aura. ¡°We might be unable to sense it, but for a beast with a susceptible sense of smell and perception like the Golden Liger, it can easily distinguish it. This might be the unique spirituality of beasts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. When Moss¡¯s Magical Beast appeared, it forced the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf to its knees! The Sky-howling Demonic Wolf¡¯s spirit was more robust than the Golden Liger¡¯s!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t Moss¡¯s Magical Beast a little too strong?¡± Ya Heng held his chin and continued speaking to Lisa. ¡°Atwood, you¡¯re the one who experienced the whole thing. Tell me how you feel about it.¡± Lisa looked at Atwood. She genuinely wanted to hear what he had to say. Atwood wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said embarrassedly, ¡°Indeed, Moss¡¯s Magical Beast was mighty. Not long after Moss summoned it, I also felt its intense spiritual power. ¡°It must have been this potent spiritual power that made the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf kneel. I didn¡¯t feel any discomfort at that time. However, that Magical Beast made me feel extreme mental pressure in the ensuing battle.¡± Seeing Atwood like this, Asa asked, ¡°How did you feel at that time?¡± ¡°I-I felt an inexplicable fear, and what was even more unbelievable was that the pressure slowed me down, and I became increasingly terrified!¡± Atwood covered his face with his hands after speaking in a trembling voice. ¡°Indeed, Moss¡¯s Magical Beast is not as straightforward as we thought,¡± Ya Heng said with lingering fear. Then he thought of a suspicious point he always had and asked, ¡°Atwood, I noticed the Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep¡¯s horns didn¡¯t hit you just now. Why did you look so pained? Were you in a dazed state?¡± After a long while, Atwood¡¯s ashen lips opened as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sure the Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep didn¡¯t touch me, but I felt a stream of air colliding with me. The stream of air should have injured me. ¡°Besides the intense pain, I also felt my body numb, and my head started spinning!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the Magical Beast also has stun and paralysis effects?!¡± Asa could not help but exclaim. ¡°In that case, the Magic Beast¡¯s skill is similar to the Dragon Breath that Dragon professionals have, where one will be affected by the breath or airflow.¡± Ya Heng¡¯s pupils contracted, his heart turned cold, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The other team members also felt a chill run down their spines when they heard their captain¡¯s words. It was usual for them to react this way. ¡°We know the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf is a high-level Magical Beast. However, Moss¡¯s Magical Beast had a skill with additional stun and paralysis status effects. It also made the Sky-howling Demonic Wolf kneel. ¡°Anyone who knows about this would feel the same. Furthermore, Moss won the match with the help of his Magical Beast because Moss also possesses outstanding strength. Did you guys see Moss use that final move? ¡°Besides Moss¡¯s Magical Beast, Atwood had a deep impression of the shield Moss had thrown like a flying poker card.¡± Ya Heng gave him a thumbs up and praised, ¡°Indeed, Moss had beautifully executed that move. He controlled the strength, angle, and speed very well. ¡°Although Atwood was affected by the Magical Beast¡¯s additional status effects, Moss¡¯s strength was still overwhelming. Not only did it knock Atwood¡¯s hunting fork away, but it also knocked Atwood to the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t think Atwood could take this blow so easily in his normal state!¡± Then he thought of something. Ya Heng¡¯s expression was first of shock, then curiosity, anticipation, and finally, a smile. ¡°Now that I think about it, Moss didn¡¯t use any weapons in his previous matches besides his shield. Also, he¡¯s only a Knight who won the match without using a sword. What does that mean?¡± After a short pause, Ya Heng said with anticipation, ¡°Now I want to see what kind of performance Moss will show us in the next team battle! He is always able to turn the impossible into possible. ¡®Suppose the Magical Beasts can compete alongside the students in the later matches. In that case, Kyoto will undoubtedly have an extra helper. Since it¡¯s eleven against ten, their chances of winning will increase sharply!¡¯ Lisa sighed inwardly. With those thoughts in mind, she glanced at each team member kindly and confidently. She comforted them, ¡°We didn¡¯t lose this match in vain since our opponent had a move like that. If it were other teams, they might not be as good as us.¡± She extended her right hand toward the team as she spoke. The team members gathered around and put their hands on Lisa¡¯s ¡°We can lose the competition, but we can¡¯t lose our confidence. We can make a comeback next year!¡± Lisa noticed the atmosphere had improved, so she led everyone to shout, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Donghu!¡± ¡°We got this, Donghu!¡± ¡­ The atmosphere was lively as their chant echoed throughout Donghu¡¯s resting area. Chapter 324 ? 324 Professor Locke¡¯s Analysis! The atmosphere in Kyoto¡¯s resting area was relaxed and joyful. The team members and professors took advantage of their break time to hold a summary meeting. Everyone smiled. ¡°Moss, I thought we would get the match point when Roderick gave you a choice. No one expected you to choose the first one instead.¡± ¡°To be honest, if Captain Bishop didn¡¯t put in a good word for you, I would¡¯ve gone up and given you a good beating.¡± Carolyn tried to hold back her laughter and said in a severe tone, ¡°Haha, you dare to threaten Moss? Be careful of his Magical Beasts.¡± ¡°Hehe, I think Moss¡¯s high-level Magical Beast is so intelligent. It must know we are on the same side,¡± Benedict grinned, then said thoughtfully, ¡°Moss, when I heard your reason, I thought it was extremely cool and had quite the punch. Also, it¡¯s a done deal for us to defend our title this time!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Everyone laughed at Benedict¡¯s thoughtful expression. At that moment, one of the five professors spoke, ¡°Moss, is your Magical Beast a Sacred Tabu Sheep?¡± The curious team members looked gratefully at Brady, who had raised his hand and looked at Moss with anticipation and shock. The team members were grateful to Brady because they wanted to ask Moss the same question. However, some were afraid they would lose face if the answer were not the Sacred Tabu Sheep, while others were shy to be the first to ask. As a result, team members should have asked this question immediately after the summary meeting began. They looked at Moss with anticipation and shock because they were looking forward to his answer. If he answered ¡°yes,¡± they would still feel shocked. Moss noticed everyone looking at him, so he nodded and smiled. ¡°I tamed Little Seven by chance during the elite training program¡¯s taming assessment.¡± ¡°Then you are fortunate! After mutating, only one in a million Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep can become a Sacred Tabu Sheep. There are less than 100,000 Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep on the entire Planet, meaning there might only be one Sacred Tabu Sheep every ten years.¡± Brady looked at Moss in a daze and sighed. ¡°W-What?! Only one in a million every ten years?! Moss is so lucky!¡± ¡°Lady Luck must¡¯ve been on your side!¡± ¡­ The team members expressed their excitement and envy. Moss also felt excited when he heard Brady¡¯s words. It was his first time learning of the Sacred Tabu Sheep¡¯s origin. In his excitement, he admired Brady even more. Brady had many achievements in the spiritual energy field and was also very knowledgeable about Magical Beasts. It seemed like Moss would have to consult Brady more in the future. Brady continued, ¡°The Sacred Tabu Sheep Moss tamed might not necessarily have mutated. It could also be a spatial anomaly and come from another dimension. ¡°No matter what the situation was, although a large part of Moss¡¯s success in taming the Sacred Tabu Sheep was due to luck, it also shows that Moss¡¯s spiritual power and determination during the taming assessment were strong. ¡°Otherwise, even a young Sacred Tabu Sheep¡¯s spiritual power would be much more powerful than a magical beast of the same age.¡± Brady looked at Moss gratifyingly, his eyes filled with admiration as he spoke. The team members looked at Moss with admiration when they heard Brady¡¯s words. The people who thought Moss had gotten lucky just now also swept away this thought. Sofia¡¯s heart also surged with emotions. She looked at her watch, knocked on the writing board, and reminded everyone, ¡°Even though the committee stated that students could use Magical Beasts in the ring, we must make ample preparations if they say otherwise. ¡°Our next opponents are from Aerospace University. Although we have the advantage in the one-on-one matches, we can¡¯t take them lightly. The opponents might do the same if we preserve our strength.¡± As soon as Sofia finished her sentence, she got interrupted by a prompt. ¡°You have a new urgent notice from the organizing committee. Please check it.¡± She opened her watch and looked at it carefully for a few seconds. Then she projected the information onto the big screen and said thoughtfully, ¡°Look, the organizing committee has informed us about something.¡± She knew some representatives must have reported this to the committee. Otherwise, the committee would not have issued the notice so quickly. ¡°This is good too. We won¡¯t have to worry about Magical Beasts anymore and display our true abilities!¡± Although Sofia said this, she still thought it was a pity. ¡°If Moss hadn¡¯t exposed his Sacred Tabu Sheep so early, he could¡¯ve waited until a more crucial match later to use that trump card,¡± She gave Moss a meaningful look as she spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Sofia looked at Bishop and said, ¡°The afternoon matches will begin soon. It¡¯s time for Gongji University, Changjiang University, Military University, and Shuimu University¡¯s matches. Bishop, please lead the team to watch the matches. ¡°When today¡¯s matches end, we will analyze the footage from Aerospace University¡¯s matches and plan tomorrow¡¯s tactics.¡± ¡°All right, Miss Sofia.¡± Bishop waved and led his team to the arena to watch the competition. ¡­ There was still half an hour before the afternoon matches. Jay Jie had a habit of arriving half an hour earlier than the appointed time. Some presidents were already sitting on the platform when he entered the arena. Only Locke was sitting at the judging table, so he quickly walked over and started talking to Locke, ¡°Professor Locke, didn¡¯t you take a break this afternoon?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been working in the wild all year, so I must always be vigilant, so I¡¯m used to not resting,¡± Locke replied. ¡°You seem to be in a good mental state. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll ask you for healthcare advice,¡± Jay Jie politely responded before changing the topic, ¡°Professor Locke, which of the 16 teams do you have a better view of?¡± ¡°Eastern University, Shanghai University, Aerospace University, and Ocean University all seem stable. That¡¯s why I¡¯m more optimistic about Kyoto, which always brings me surprises.¡± Locke said smilingly. Jay Jie smiled and nodded. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m starting to like Kyoto more and more, especially Moss.¡± At the mention of Moss, he thought of something and asked in confusion, ¡°Speaking of student Moss, I wonder how he tamed the Sacred Tabu Sheep. I still find it amazing when I think about it.¡± Chapter 325 ? 325 Unbelievable! ¡°There¡¯s a massive element of luck in Moss obtaining the Sacred Tabu Sheep, but this might be fate,¡± Locke looked at the arena¡¯s center, his eyes dazed. ¡°Oh?¡± Jay Jie was shocked. He cupped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°Professor Locke, I still don¡¯t understand. Please continue!¡± He was very emotional. He benefited greatly from hosting the competition on the Ministry of Education¡¯s behalf, especially since he was lucky enough to have the usually busy Locke around. Jay Jie benefited more from interacting with Locke than he could if he had studied for ten years. Locke looked back at Jay Jie and said, ¡°You should know the origin of the Sacred Tabu Sheep.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jay quickly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the same species as the Bloodthirsty Bighorn Sheep. They are brave and good at fighting, making them a perfect mount. They also revered the strong and especially liked the most ancient Knight profession. ¡°Some older generations of powerful Knights had taken the Sacred Tabu Sheep as their mounts. That¡¯s why they are closely related to the Knight profession.¡± Locke paused and said, ¡°These years, Knights have gradually declined, but Moss still stands out at this stage. Therefore, when he was lucky enough to meet the Sacred Tabu Sheep, it favored Moss more than other professionals. ¡°This is because it was easier for a Knight who pursued the Knight¡¯s spirit to increase his spiritual power. At that time, Moss¡¯s spiritual power should be high. ¡°When he used his spiritual power to summon the Sacred Tabu Sheep, the Knight¡¯s spirit he exuded must have deeply touched the Sacred Tabu Sheep.¡± Jay Jie nodded repeatedly and looked infatuated. He said excitedly, ¡°Professor Locke, I finally understand why Kyoto has sent so many first-year students to participate in the competition. ¡°On the surface, it looked like they were training the first-year students, but from another perspective, it also showed they attached great importance to this group of first-year students. ¡°Moreover, they had never given up on defending their title! They¡¯re very confident in this batch of first-year students.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This year¡¯s college entrance exams are of a terrifying level. The outstanding students that the great waves have selected have indeed given Kyoto a certain amount of confidence.¡± Locke nodded as his eyes lit up. He excitedly continued, ¡°Among the six newcomers from Kyoto, Moss is undoubtedly their most considerable trump card.¡± ¡°The committee has already issued a notice, Professor Locke: From the next round onward, students can no longer use Magical Beasts in the ring. ¡°After that, the committee might only allow the use of Magical Beasts in the competition after considering the Education Department¡¯s investigation of Magical Beasts.¡± A shocked expression gradually appeared on Jay Jie¡¯s face as he asked excitedly, ¡°Professor Locke, do you mean Moss has more powerful skills he has yet to show?¡± Locke nodded and smiled. ¡°That kid has been hiding his strength from the start. The Sacred Tabu Sheep appeared on the field mainly because of his Knight¡¯s spirit. ¡°Thus, even though I¡¯ve discovered that his spiritual power is at least at the late stage of a low-level powerhouse, I still think Moss hasn¡¯t fully displayed his strength.¡± ¡°You said his spiritual power has reached the late stage of a low-level powerhouse?¡± Jay Jie was even more shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Moss¡¯s potent spiritual power made the Golden Liger treat him as its master. From his calm and composed performance, his spiritual power should have broken through the level of a low-level powerhouse and reached the early stage of a mid-level powerhouse!¡± If it were not for the presidents of the top 120 universities coming in one after another, Jay Jie would have shouted, ¡°The early stage of a middle-tier powerhouse?!¡±. However, he whispered to Locke, ¡°Moss is not even a low-level powerhouse yet, but his spiritual power has already surpassed the level of a low-level powerhouse?! T-That seems too exaggerated!¡± ¡°With his mighty Sacred Tabu Sheep, it¡¯s not hard to understand why he achieved such a result,¡± Locke said calmly. If he had not figured out the reason for this when he was taking a walk after dinner, he would not be so calm at this moment. ¡°Moss¡¯s situation is infrequent. I can say it has never happened before. Many professionals close to high-level powerhouses have spiritual power at the level of low-level powerhouses,¡± Jay Jie mumbled to himself. Suddenly, he thought of something and exclaimed, ¡°Tsk! Did you just say that this is not Moss¡¯s full strength?!¡± ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Locke replied firmly. Immediately after, his eyes flickered as he said in a deep voice, ¡°My analysis is that he must have more powerful skills to use in the next team battle. However, I can¡¯t guess what they are.¡± Jay Jie tapped his fingers on the table a few times. His excitement was beyond words, ¡°So, in the match between Kyoto and Aerospace University tomorrow, Moss might be able to perform well?!¡± ¡°That should be the case. In terms of overall strength, Aerospace University has three more second-year students than Kyoto! Even if Bishop was brave, they have many people, and Bishop would be their priority. If it¡¯s a five-on-five, then no one in Kyoto will be able to win.¡± Jay Jie nodded. He was looking forward to Kyoto¡¯s match tomorrow. ¡­ Jay Jie was having a great time chatting. The presidents of the top ten institutes and the top 120 presidents behind them were also having a great time. ¡°Congratulations again, President Monte!¡± Mike said to Monte smilingly as he arrived at his seat. He would not even want to come this afternoon if he did not have a seat on the stage. He was confident his university would make it to the top four, but now they were stuck in the top 32, worse than last year¡¯s results, which made him mad. However, he did not have a temper now and could not do anything but blame his bad luck. ¡°Thank you, thank you! We were just lucky. Otherwise, we would have lost the competition with Donghu¡¯s strength this year,¡± said Monte courteously. ¡°You¡¯re being too modest, President Monte. We¡¯ve lost fair and square this year, mainly to Bishop and Moss. They¡¯ve left a deep impression on me,¡± Mike was sincere, and his words came from the bottom of his heart. Furthermore, Moss left a profound impression on him, his team members, and the professors. Simultaneously, he also envied Monte for recruiting such an outstanding student like Moss. Although he did not feel the resentment and unwillingness from last year¡¯s loss to Kyoto Institute, he felt disappointed. At the same time, he also secretly decided to try his best to recruit more outstanding students next year. He would also train well and make ample preparations for next year¡¯s competition. ¡°Thank you for your recognition, President Mike. I¡¯ll pass your message on to my team when the competition ends. I fear they might get complacent if I tell them now,¡± said Monte with a smile as he cupped his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the match,¡± he said politely, ¡°Next up are Gongji University, Changjiang University, Military University, and Shuimu University. They all seem particularly competitive this year.¡± Upon hearing this, Mike nodded smilingly and did not say anything else. He also turned to look into the ring at the arena¡¯s center. Chapter 326 ? 326 The Shock Came So Quickly and So Seriously! The afternoon matches were about to begin. However, many in the audience were still discussing the match between Kyoto and Donghu. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand. Why did the quality of Moss¡¯s shield suddenly increase?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you too naive? Do you know what it means to hide your strength?¡± ¡°Hehe, what era are we in now? There are still simpletons around. I¡¯ll cherish him.¡± ¡­ The audience never stopped discussing Moss¡¯s shield since they noticed its abnormality. Now the simpleton had reignited the topic, and of course, it aroused some viewers¡¯ enthusiasm. ¡°Speaking of Moss¡¯s shield, I must admit Moss had come prepared in that morning¡¯s match. Furthermore, he knew his opponent¡¯s attack power like the back of his hand,¡± A bespectacled, skinny male student as thin as skin and bones started with a high profile comment. Seeing that he had attracted the attention of three to five people around him, he raised the corner of his mouth. He said rather proudly, ¡°After the match between Moss and Atwood ended, I used my phone to search for information about him on the internet and found some clues. ¡°When the morning match ended, I went to the internet caf¨¦ for research. My hard work paid off, and I found some useful information.¡± After saying that, he successfully attracted the attention of seven to eight people around him. ¡°During Moss¡¯s time in White Deer City¡¯s professional competition, a live streamer named King Knight hosted a stream called ¡®Knight¡¯s secrets revealed.¡¯ At that time, King Knight had detailedly analyzed Moss¡¯s performance. ¡°Afterward, someone combined his analysis, compiled notes, and posted them on the forum,¡± The bespectacled male student spoke in a lively manner. His expressiveness showed he was a good speaker. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Someone could not wait to ask. ¡°I¡¯ll pick out a few key paragraphs. From probing, analyzing, and adapting to the situation, Moss¡¯s understanding of skills and combat far exceeded his peers! ¡°Even if he knew the other party had entered berserk mode, he would still take down the other party in one fell swoop. It fully demonstrated Moss¡¯s astonishing calculation, analysis of abilities, and control over the profession. ¡°His battle with a Great Swordsman, Isabel, showed his outstanding judgment and ability to count the seconds of his skills.¡± As the bespectacled student spoke, he paused and rubbed his nose. He was so pleased with himself that he continued smugly, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. If anyone wants to know more, you can add me on social media later. I¡¯ll send you the link.¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll add you later.¡± ¡°Yeah, me too!¡± Hearing the surrounding people¡¯s enthusiasm, the bespectacled student became even more enthusiastic. ¡°Actually, from these few words, you can see that Moss is calculative, quick-witted, and very controlling! ¡°So, based on his different performances against Fanny from HN University and Atwood from Donghu University, he must have held back his strength. According to my analysis, even the defense he¡¯s showing now is not his actual defense level!¡± Hearing this, the surrounding audience members expressed their doubts and questioned, ¡°Then wasn¡¯t Moss too confident in his own defenses?¡± ¡°With a more robust defense, the shield would not look close to breaking. Also, if Moss doesn¡¯t control it well and the shield¡¯s power is weak, the opponent will break it. Then Moss will be gambling and may get hit in the next second. He might even lose the game.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To do this, Moss¡¯s control over his defenses and his prediction of the opponent¡¯s attack power must be highly accurate!¡± ¡­ Hearing the question, the bespectacled student did not panic. He covered his eyes and said smugly, ¡°During this year¡¯s professional competition, Moss was only slightly over level 10. Now, Moss is over level 35. His combat experience is more affluent, and his judgment, computing power, and arena control have made breakthroughs. ¡°You can also take a look at his other scans later. You¡¯ll have a new understanding of him then.¡± Then he changed the topic, ¡°Even if it¡¯s like what you said just now, you didn¡¯t predict it accurately. If the shield breaks, Moss won¡¯t necessarily get injured. In other words, even if the opponent¡¯s power exceeded Moss¡¯s expectations and shattered the shield, he would quickly summon another shield. ¡°That was because his usage of the shield had already run its course. It was so natural that it was as if it had merged into his blood and consciousness. ¡°You can watch his first two matches. Moss used his shield like a weapon, and its ability to adapt was impressive. He would adopt the most suitable response plan as the situation changed. ¡°It made us think he was messing around and that he won the match by insane luck.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Moss¡¯s mind is too terrifying!¡± ¡­ ¡°That kid is not f*king human!¡± Suddenly, a cry of surprise sounded from behind the bespectacled student. It attracted everyone who turned to look at the student with reddish-brown hair. A girl with pigtails and glasses, who looked like a class prefect, warned sternly, ¡°Please mind your words, student. We¡¯re attending the exchange competition. If you have any opinions, you can raise them, but you can¡¯t curse others.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The other girls around her also chimed in. The brown-haired male student¡¯s face instantly turned red. He said in embarrassment, ¡°I-I was just lamenting. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± The girl with pigtails asked. ¡°T-That Moss is fantastic. N-No, he¡¯s too impressive. Only second-year students can participate in the professional competition, correct?¡± The brown-haired student said in a trembling voice. Before he could finish, someone rolled their eyes at him and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss this common knowledge.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s scary to face second-year high school students as a first-year student? Moss had taken the college entrance exams in his second year of high school and had made it into Kyoto Institute. ¡°Now, he¡¯s representing Kyoto in the competition and has never lost a match. In addition to what the other student said, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s terrifying?!¡± The brown-haired student shouted. His voice was hoarse as he spoke. ¡°F*ck! Exceeding level 35 in less than a year is insane! Moss already has a Magical Beast that¡¯s as abnormal as him at just sixteen! So he¡¯s a genius!¡± ¡°This student is good at both language and mathematics. You¡¯ve shattered my expectations again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that I can¡¯t tame magical beasts and compete with these students on the same stage. It was just one match, but I couldn¡¯t get enough of it!¡± ¡­ When the brown-haired student expressed his feelings, wave after wave of comments emerged like bamboo shoots after the rain. However, this group of audience members was only a miniature version of the original. Many spectators in the arena had become Moss¡¯s fans after seeing his performance today. Even Moss was watching the match from elsewhere. The reason was simple. Moss had become famous now, so sitting in the audience seats would feel cramped, and sometimes, people would take the initiative to strike up a conversation or ask for autographs. Thus, he could only watch the match from the team member¡¯s viewing area. Just as he was watching the matches, the unmistakable sound of the system¡¯s notification sounded in his mind. Chapter 327 ? 327 Little Seven Grows Again, an Unexpected Reward! Just as he was watching the matches, the unmistakable sound of the system¡¯s notification sounded in his mind. ¡°Congratulations, your understanding of defenses has increased by another level. Your 1,000 Defenses skill has increased to 90%! ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve grown alongside your mount! Your mount will gain new skills when it grows to the youth stage. Since you and the Sacred Tabu Sheep have reached the realm of telepathy, you can obtain 25% of the mount¡¯s skill effects. ¡°Simultaneously, you can also add 25% of your spiritual power enhancement to the mount. These two effects will increase as you two grow. ¡°Congratulations, your spiritual power has leveled up again. You are now approaching the middle stage of the intermediate stage. When your spiritual power reaches the middle stage of a mid-level powerhouse, you will receive a system reward!¡± Moss could not help but ask in his mind, ¡°System, is the reward related to my next specialization?¡± However, he still needed to receive a reply from the system. After the system finished its third sentence, there was no more sound. ¡®The system is still so business-like.¡¯ Moss thought. Although Moss was thinking this way, his heart was not there. Seeing that the system did not reply, he did not overthink it. Instead, he opened the control panel with excitement. At this moment, he felt excited. He was so calm that he almost laughed out loud. Obtaining 25% of a mount¡¯s skill effect meant he had a new skill. He felt it was impressive even if he only had 25% of Little Seven¡¯s Rampage. When casting Stormstrike, there was also the addition of Rampage¡¯s 50 times attack power of his own strength, including dizziness and paralysis status effects. Just thinking about it made Moss excited. He even wanted to find an opponent to test these effects. Increasing the mount¡¯s spiritual power by 25% was equivalent to Little Seven increasing its own spiritual power by 25% on top of its already potent spiritual power foundation, which improved the effectiveness of its skills. It was equivalent to raising Little Seven¡¯s skill level. Moreover, according to the system¡¯s prompt, these two effects would continue growing as Moss and Little Seven grew. It was equivalent to adding a buff to his and Little Seven¡¯s growth. Thinking of this, Moss immediately opened Little Seven¡¯s information interface. He wanted to see what new skill Little Seven had acquired. ¡°Mount: Sacred Tabu Sheep.¡± ¡°Mount¡¯s stage: Teenager.¡± ¡°Growth value: 366.¡± ¡°Growth condition: Grow alongside its master.¡± ¡°Skill 1: Rampage (advanced). Additional stun and paralysis status effects.¡± ¡°Skill 2: Rainbow Spirit (Beginner). Click to see a detailed explanation.¡± When Moss saw Rainbow Spirit, he thought the name was awe-inspiring and that it must be a powerful skill. Therefore, he impatiently clicked on it for a more detailed explanation. ¡®Cool!¡¯ After seeing the skill¡¯s detailed introduction, Moss could not help but exclaim in his heart. ¡°Rainbow Spirit: Deals 5% damage to all creatures within a 500-meter radius. It reduces morale by 20%, defense by 10%, and speed by 20%. ¡°Note: This skill has a high requirement on spiritual power. The stronger the spiritual power, the better the effect, but the consumption is also greater. Do not use the Sacred Tabu Sheep more than three times daily in its teenage stage. Otherwise, it will damage its spiritual power.¡± Moss read these things over and over. If he were alone at that moment, he would release Little Seven from his interspace dimension and have a good chat with it to express his excitement. He was excited because he knew the Rainbow Spirit skill was already powerful even though it was still at the beginner level. Dealing 5% damage to the opponent as soon as the fight started was imperative. If the opponent¡¯s morale and speed dropped by 20% simultaneously, it would immediately intimidate them. A 10% decrease in defense was undoubtedly fatal, significantly when Moss reduced his opponent¡¯s morale and speed by 20%. It would put the opponent in a dilemma. If he used this skill well, it would be detrimental, especially in a large-scale battle. If the system did not say he could give Little Seven a 25% increase in spiritual power, Moss would have been worried that Little Seven would use it over time in a day, causing a loss in its spiritual power. He wasn¡¯t too worried now that he had this 25% increase. As for himself, although it was only 25% of Little Seven¡¯s effect, it was still a pretty good effect. Moreover, if he and Little Seven cooperated well, the effect would be even better. With those thoughts in mind, a wave of joy surged into Moss¡¯s heart. With this excitement, he opened the profession evolution information window. Profession evolution direction: ¡°1. ¡°?¡± ¡°2. Dark Shroud Grand Paladin.¡± ¡°3. Dark Paladin.¡± ¡°4. Honor Paladin.¡± ¡°5. Dungeon Elite Paladin.¡± He saw five directions, and the first profession evolution direction still needed a specific name. Combined with his previous elite profession evolution, Moss knew there was no name because he still needed to unlock some hidden conditions. Furthermore, it was also related to his own experience. As Moss thought about it, he clicked on the red question mark behind the first direction. ¡°Holy Belief values: 2100/2500. Locked.¡± ¡°Acquire a mightier mount: Locked.¡± ¡°Spiritual power: Reach mid-level powerhouse. Unlocked.¡± ¡°Search for ruin fragments: 0/10. Locked.¡± ¡°Acquire special honor: Locked.¡± ¡°Have your current mount reach the adult stage: Locked.¡± ¡°Miscellaneous: Holy Belief value is insufficient. Unable to display more information.¡± ¡®Two more hidden unlocking conditions have appeared. Not bad!¡¯ There were already six conditions he needed to unlock, and according to the last prompt, hidden conditions still needed to appear. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough Holy Belief values. I need 400 more points to unlock the first condition. After doing that, the other conditions should appear.¡± After thinking he only needed to gain another 400 Holy Belief values to see all the unlocked conditions, Moss¡¯s heart brightened, feeling like the light was right in front of him. Still, he was not complacent and remained calm. While Moss saw hope, he also saw that this profession¡¯s evolution would be more complicated than the previous ones, and the difficulty would likely multiply. For example, the two new conditions to be unlocked were ¡°receive special honor¡± and ¡°have current mount reach the adult stage.¡± Moss needed to learn what a special honor was and how many growth points Little Seven needed to reach the adult stage, not to mention when he could unlock it. Although, he could refer to some similar unlocking conditions from before. However, he could only use them as references and had no guiding significance. Still, there was a direction to take. Moss could strive for more honor in this direction and help Little Seven grow faster. Faced with this difficulty, he became even more excited. ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid of difficulties. It¡¯ll be fine as long as I can overcome them. Moreover, the more difficult it is, the better the ending!¡¯ Moss¡¯s heart stirred, and a smile flashed across his lips. Chapter 328 - 328 Choosing the Next Captain! 328 Choosing the Next Captain! Nat noticed how seriously Moss watched the match and felt even more impressed. ¡®Moss is always able to surprise people, and he¡¯s humble,¡¯ Nat muttered inwardly. During the college entrance exams, Moss was still tenth in the country. Although the results of the entrance test were a mystery, judging from Moss¡¯s various performances, Nat could already feel that Moss should have been first in that test. Later, after entering the reserve team for the national first- and second-year student exchange competition, Moss also won over the entire team with his performance and gained everyone¡¯s recognition. After that, Moss took part in all sorts of activities. He even had to work with the National Magical Beast Emergency Defense Center, or EDC, to deal with some matters which delayed his training and studies. However, after returning to the team, Moss did not fall behind the others and trounced Noel, even though Noel¡¯s hard work and progress during Moss¡¯s absence were evident. Moss was even more composed, outstanding, and unexpected when performing in such a significant competition. He was already among the top first-year students from Kyoto and had a mighty Magical Beast. It undoubtedly made his overall strength even more outstanding. In the beginning, Nat still had a sense of superiority over Moss. However, in just over a month, she could only look up to the latter now. Therefore, when she saw that Moss, who was even more powerful, was still entirely focused on studying the competition, Nat only had one thought: to work harder and not fall too far behind Moss. Only then would there be more possibilities between her and Moss. With this in mind, she looked at Moss with eyes full of adoration before devoting herself to studying the competition. However, if Nat knew what Moss was thinking, she would probably be even more surprised! ¡­ Bishop was sitting in front of the big screen in the resting area, discussing the competition with Sofia. Suddenly, he thought of something and glanced at Moss, who was focused on the match. The corners of Bishop¡¯s mouth curled up as he looked at Sofia with bright eyes and said, ¡°Miss Sofia, can we discuss who will take my place as captain in next year¡¯s competition?¡± Sofia blinked at Bishop and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to discuss this?¡± Sofia would also think about this problem when she had nothing to do. However, she had never thought Bishop would decide on the next captain so quickly. According to the usual practice, this would happen in the second semester of the first year. Even though Sofia had a few goals in mind, she did not expect Bishop to discuss this with her so soon. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s never too early. After all, when this competition ends, we must prepare for the next one. I feel we should select the next captain as soon as possible,¡± Bishop spoke casually, but his eyes were full of determination. ¡°It seems you have a candidate in mind?¡± Sofia asked when she noticed the determination in Bishop¡¯s eyes. Since Bishop brought up this topic, she also wanted to hear who made Bishop want to choose the next captain so early. ¡°Yes, that person over there who studies the competition seriously and always surprises me can do it!¡± Bishop pointed his chin in Moss¡¯s direction, his eyes flashing. Hearing this, Sofia nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I acknowledge his strength, and I have some understanding of his previous leadership abilities.¡± She paused and then changed the topic, ¡°But as Kyoto¡¯s captain, he must be different from the past. He has to lead the geniuses among geniuses. Kyoto only has one goal: to fight for the competition. It¡¯s only the first semester of Moss¡¯s first year, and many things can happen before next year. Moreover, he¡¯s only sixteen years old. Even a strong and capable student like you only became the team captain in the second semester of your first year.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Miss Sofia, but I think Moss will be more outstanding than me.¡± Although Bishop¡¯s tone was gentle, his determined eyes met Sofia¡¯s gaze again. He explained, ¡°The current Moss is already more outstanding than I was last year. Don¡¯t look at his age, but his calmness and analytical ability surpassed me, who only became a captain in the second semester of my first year. I also have high hopes for him because of his spiritual power.¡± Sofia became interested and asked, ¡°What are your thoughts on that?¡± ¡°At present, my spiritual power has already reached the level of a low-level expert, but I still need help seeing through Moss¡¯s spiritual power level. ¡°There were two reasons I couldn¡¯t see through his spiritual power. One of them is that Moss¡¯s spiritual power is more chaotic, so people can¡¯t see through it. ¡°However, because he has such a powerful Magical Beast, I can conclude his spiritual power is more potent than mine. ¡°Moreover, you know one¡¯s talent, and an awakened profession determines the upper limit of one¡¯s ability. But now, there is one more important factor in determining one¡¯s upper limit¡ªspiritual power!¡± Bishop noticed Sofia was deep in thought and added, ¡°Although Moss¡¯s profession is a Knight, from his various performances since he awakened his profession, he is the synonym of a miracle. He hopes to revitalize the Knight profession.¡± ¡°Yes, Bishop, I will consider your suggestion seriously. After the competition, I will report it to President Monte based on our team¡¯s overall performance.¡± Sofia felt touched and excited by Bishop¡¯s words. However, she still thought they should wait to decide on such an influential role. Hearing Sofia¡¯s words, Bishop no longer insisted. He said smilingly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Miss Sofia.¡± Bishop felt there was no need to continue this topic, so he took a document from the folder and said, ¡°Miss Sofia, this is our battle plan for tomorrow¡¯s matches against the Aerospace University. Please, take a look.¡± Sofia took the plan and read it carefully. Five minutes later, her eyes lit up, and she nodded in praise. ¡®Not bad! Based on the original, familiar battle plan, he made targeted adjustments and prepared backup plans.¡¯ ¡°It looks like we¡¯re going to shock the other teams again tomorrow!¡± ¡­ The afternoon matches went very smoothly. The competition was also exhilarating, mainly because there were some unexpected results. The competition would become more enjoyable and exciting whenever an upset occurred, and the audience could not predict what would happen. Among these unpopular universities, Society University unexpectedly lost to Lingwu University. The biggest beneficiary of this was the competition host, Eastern University. In terms of strength in the A1 half-zone, besides Eastern University, was Society University. Since Lingwu University had eliminated Social University, Eastern University could enter the top four without much effort. Chapter 329 - 329 From the Top 16 to the Top 8! The First Team Match! 329 From the Top 16 to the Top 8! The First Team Match! It was the day the judges would select the top 8 of the 16 for the national first- and second-year student exchange competition. The Shenlu Martial Arts Arena, which could accommodate 100,000 people, was already full of people early in the morning. The top 8 from the top 16 also began the team battle competition. A single ten-on-ten match would decide the victor, making the competition even more exciting and enjoyable. It was 9 am when the top 16 teams appeared at the arena¡¯s center. On the only remaining ring, a loud drum sounded. When the drum beats ended, Aurora¡¯s magnetic voice echoed, ¡°Good Morning, dear audience and friends! Firstly, let us give warm applause to the top 16 teams in this competition!¡± ¡°Woo!¡± With extended thunderous applause, the names of the top 16 universities appeared on the big screen one after another: TZ University, Shanghai University, Changjiang University, George University, Ocean University, TH University, Shuimu University, Deya University, Shennong University, Eastern University, Lingwu University, Shenzhen University, Kyoto Institute, Aerospace University, Military University, and Jingwu University. When the names of each university appeared, the team members of the corresponding teams would wave to the audience around them to express their gratitude. Of course, the atmosphere was the most heated when Aurora announced the competition host¡¯s name. However, Lingwu University, who appeared after them, also received a round of applause that was not inferior to Eastern University, the competition host. The cheers resounded throughout the entire arena. It was not hard to understand in this competition, where strength was the most vital aspect. One would move the audience as long as one showed one¡¯s strength. Lingwu University achieved this by just becoming one of the top 20 universities in the country this year and entering the competition¡¯s top 16 for the first time in history. A moment later, Kyoto¡¯s name also appeared on the big screen. Within the arena, thunderous applause once again echoed. It was evident that Kyoto had attracted many fans after the previous match against Donghu University. The audience also recognized Moss¡¯s strength. Even though six of their eleven team members were first-year students who had to face Aerospace University in the next match, their odds of winning the match had risen from 17% to 20%. However, as they appeared as a brand new team, the topic of Kyoto¡¯s team uniform far exceeded that of other topics about Kyoto itself. It even surpassed whether Kyoto Institute or Aerospace University would advance to the next round. ¡°Kyoto¡¯s team battle uniforms this year are so cool! One look and I can tell they¡¯ve put a lot of thought into it!¡± ¡°According to my old classmates in Kyoto, their battle uniforms have adopted a brand new image technology. The patterns on it will change according to the execution and change of one¡¯s skill!¡± ¡°Cool!¡± ¡°Just take the zero advertisements on the battle uniforms as an example. They¡¯re impressive enough!¡± ¡°How much money will it cost? You must know that advertising fees for each of the top 16 to top 8 matches are at least seven figures!¡± ¡°Do you think a number one university like Kyoto would lack money?!¡± ¡°Do they sell their battle uniforms? It¡¯ll be a hit this year if it¡¯s on sale!¡± ¡­ Concerning Kyoto Institute¡¯s battle uniforms, the school thoroughly listened to every member¡¯s opinions. Moss suggested displaying the number he wanted on the battle uniform using his spiritual power. He wanted to achieve this effect not just to show off but, more importantly, to communicate through this so that he could better carry out his tactics. Some fragments of the Hacker Empire had also inspired Moss in his previous life. The last name on the screen, Jingwu University, had also become the audience¡¯s discussion topic, meaning the matches were about to begin. ¡°Next, let¡¯s start the first match between Eastern University and Shennong University for a spot in the top 8!¡± ¡°Woo-hoo!¡± ¡°All right!¡± ¡°Eastern University will win!¡± The arena instantly boiled over with cheers and chants. When Eastern University¡¯s ten armor-wearing team members descended from the sky via drones and landed in the ring, they gave everyone the impression that they were Gods descending from the heavens. It instantly pushed the atmosphere in the arena to a new height. ¡°F*ck! As expected of the competition host! Even their appearance is so explosive!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give them full marks for their entrance!¡± ¡°Today, Eastern University is aiming to win the competition. From their entrance, their pursuit of details has reached an extreme!¡± ¡­ Amid everyone¡¯s heated discussion, the referee blew his whistle, signaling the start of the match. The first team battle of the national first- and second-year student exchange competition had officially begun. ¡­ Meanwhile, the team members in Kyoto¡¯s resting area were still discussing Eastern University¡¯s entrance. Bishop stood in the middle of the room, clapping his hands as he reminded everyone, ¡°Pay attention, you guys! Although Shennong University is weaker, this is the first team match. Eastern University will still show some of its true strength. Therefore, we must take this seriously!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain Bishop!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± Kyoto¡¯s team members responded one after another. Then they focused on the match between Eastern University and Shennong University. Of course, in the team members¡¯ hearts, they attached great importance to every team that could become their potential opponent. Furthermore, they dared not be negligent with Moss, the Notes King, who had a deep understanding of the other 15 teams and was still very serious about studying the surrounding competition. As the match began, Moss constantly recorded the performance of Dongfang University¡¯s team members in his comparison notebook, especially the skills they had never used before. He simultaneously analyzed these new skills and jotted his thoughts and countermeasures. ¡°Moss has started to create a treasured book of opponents again!¡± Nat, next to Moss, could not help but exclaim in admiration when he saw his notes. When the other team members saw Moss¡¯s notes, they could deal with their opponents¡¯ skills efficiently. The team members felt their opponents¡¯ were playing poker with their cards exposed. Nat was in deep thought when the initially silent and focused Moss suddenly asked, ¡°Nat, is it me, or does something seem amiss about Eastern University¡¯s captain and co-captain?¡± Moss¡¯s sudden question almost stunned Nat before she replied, ¡°Huh? Indeed, something does seem amiss. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m hallucinating, but the twins seem like they can use a combined skill.¡± Fortunately, she had done her homework and reacted quickly. ¡°I feel the same. Although the captain and co-captain had deliberately hidden their strength, one could see the effects of their joint skill! If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be cumbersome if we meet them in the semi-finals!¡± Chapter 330 - 330 Meeting an Acquaintance! 330 Meeting an Acquaintance! ¡°Eastern University won too easily!¡± ¡°They have the right people in the right place and time. The host team is aiming to win the championship this year!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve entered the top 8 just like that. The host team didn¡¯t encounter any decent resistance along the way!¡± ¡­ After a quick victory, the audience in the arena broke out into long and unceasing applause and cheers. The discussions were endless. Even though the second match between Lingwu and Shenzhen had already begun, the audience¡¯s discussion about Eastern Institute continued. Sitting in the southeast corner of the venue, a fat man who weighed more than 200 pounds asked while panting, ¡°Let me ask you a question. Will the competition extend if no team surrenders within 45 minutes and there¡¯s no winner or loser?¡± ¡°I can tell you didn¡¯t listen to the rules. The quarter-finals are 45 minutes, the semi-finals are an hour, and the finals are an hour and a half.¡± ¡°If there are no winners within the stipulated time, the judges will score the two teams based on their performance.¡± ¡°If the scores are still the same, it will be a one-on-one battle, and judges will decide the winner in one round. In other words, both sides will send one player to fight in the one-on-one battle.¡± ¡­ The surrounding audience members helped to educate the fat man. The fat man felt a little embarrassed when he heard that. He put his hands together and thanked the people around him, ¡°Thank you, everyone. I was rushed and went to the toilet, so I didn¡¯t hear the rules.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s okay. Maybe you¡¯ll be right! The match between Lingwu and Shenzhen is still intense.¡± ¡°Since you look like Buddha, it¡¯s possible what you said will come true!¡± ¡­ The surrounding audience members teased the fat man. However, the Buddha-like fatty¡¯s words seemed to have come true. The second match was as he had said. Within 45 minutes, Lingwu and Shenzhen came to a tie. The two teams miraculously garnered 55 points each in the judges¡¯ next grading round. Ultimately, Lingwu won against Shenzhen in the one-on-one match between the two captains by a narrow margin and finally entered the top 8 after much difficulty. ¡­ Meanwhile, Kyoto¡¯s team was preparing for their match in their waiting area. They had arrived at the waiting area early in the morning. Unexpectedly, Shenzhen¡¯s performance this year was impressive. They were in such an intense battle with Lingwu that it was only at the end that a victor emerged victorious. Since there was an additional one-on-one segment equivalent to having an extra match, Kyoto¡¯s team waited for nearly 30 minutes. As Team Kyoto walked toward the ring, Ronnie, Military Institute¡¯s leader, led his team into the waiting area. ¡°Good day, Mr. Ronnie!¡± Moss took the initiative to greet him. He still felt a little embarrassed about Ronnie. After the Elite Training Camp in S City, he won the Best Graduate award and other awards. Ronnie even went to recruit Moss on behalf of the Military Institute. When Ronnie heard Moss had rejected Military Institute¡¯s offer and was only interested in attending the top three institutes, he was the first to storm out and accused Moss of being ignorant. Later, Moss became the top scorer in S City¡¯s college entrance exams. When Military Institute¡¯s Dean learned about this, he immediately demoted Ronnie to the Deputy Director of the recruitment office and fined him half a year¡¯s salary. When Ronnie heard Moss¡¯s somewhat unrealistic ambitions, he knew there must be at least more than one teacher who would think Moss was overestimating himself. It was just that Ronnie was a man of character and was the only one who spoke up. ¡°Hello, Moss! Your performance was excellent!¡± Ronnie slowed his pace and forced a smile as he replied. As for Moss¡¯s recruitment and Ronnie¡¯s demotion and fine, he did not hold a grudge against Moss. However, Ronnie decided to keep Kyoto from the top 4 after discovering his team was in the same group as Kyoto, which Moss was a part of. He wanted to show Moss Military Institute¡¯s strength. In advance, he had done much prep work for this day and carefully studied Kyoto to formulate a battle plan. After greeting each other, Ronnie turned around and spoke as he approached the waiting area next to Kyoto¡¯s, ¡°I wish you all smooth sailing in the remainder of the competition. Our teams will have a great sparring session in the next round. I look forward to your best performance!¡± Ronnie spoke from the bottom of his heart because he wanted his team to eliminate Kyoto fairly and squarely. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ronnie! I will work hard!¡± Moss said as he smilingly bowed to Ronnie. Ronnie nodded, did not say anything else, and continued leading his team. At that moment, Moss saw a familiar face. He wanted to speak, but the man spoke first, ¡°Hello, Moss, we meet again. I hope I can compete with you in the next team battle.¡± In S City¡¯s elite training program, Duke¡¯s team had lost to Moss¡¯s Guardian team. Therefore, while constantly improving his strength, Duke had always wanted to compete with Moss again. ¡°Duke, hello!¡± Moss smiled and continued, ¡°All right, I will do our best to win!¡± Although Moss looked calm on the surface, he was curious. Duke¡¯s name was not even on their list of ten players for the previous matches, so Moss wondered if Military Institute had also hidden their strength. After all, Duke was the ¡°A-110 God¡± from the elite training program. He also had excellent results in the college entrance exams but ultimately chose to attend Military Institute. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see you on the field tomorrow!¡± Duke said. ¡°Okay!¡± Moss gestured with his hand and nodded in reply. Duke gestured ¡°ok¡± and followed his team members to the waiting area. Looking at Duke¡¯s back, Moss wondered if he should use Absolute Defense, a skill that would shock everyone in the game against the Aerospace Institute. ¡°Moss, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s our turn!¡± Bishop came over, put his arm around Moss¡¯s shoulder, and whispered, ¡°We¡¯ll stick to the original plan. This will be the first match to test our training results.¡± ¡°So, I don¡¯t have to hide my strength anymore?¡± The corners of Moss¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he pressed on. Bishop patted Moss¡¯s shoulder and said smilingly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just do your best. We¡¯ve already reached this stage. Even if our opponents know our strength, they won¡¯t be able to adjust too much at this stage.¡± Bishop¡¯s eyes also revealed his anticipation for the upcoming match and how Moss would perform. Chapter 331 - 331 3 331 3-4-3 versus 4-4-2! When Moss and Bishop exited the waiting area, Aerospace Institute¡¯s team led by Captain Barry and Co-captain Bard had already assumed their ¡°two to eight¡± formation as they solemnly stood in the ring. Moss noticed every Aerospace team member looking at him and thought, ¡®They were just minding themselves just now. Did my unique temperament attract their attention? ¡®Did Little Seven¡¯s performance in my match against Atwood shock them, or is there something else that left a deep impression on them?¡¯ Still, none of that mattered. If Moss could leave an impression on them, it would be more beneficial for developing skills and tactics in the next match. The skills he had already used differed from the things he wanted to hide. Moreover, in the waiting area, Bishop had told Moss that he no longer needed to hide his strength in the team competition and just needed to play to his heart¡¯s content. This way, Moss had even less to worry about. He heard the loud cheers from the arena that could accommodate 100,000 spectators and looked around. His lips curled upward slightly, revealing a smile. ¡®It¡¯s time to show my true strength!¡¯ With that thought in mind, Moss followed Bishop and slowly walked up the ring, standing in the last row. ¡°Kyoto will win!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡­ Following Kyoto¡¯s brilliant performance in the last match, they defeated Donghu University by 6:2. Kyoto had convinced more and more people of their capabilities. Simultaneously, Moss¡¯s formidable defense in the previous match, the shield that allowed him to be like a fish in water, and his ability to tame magical beasts had left a deep impression on everyone, attracting many fans. Therefore, Moss¡¯s name echoed throughout the arena. A moment later, Kyoto and Aerospace Institute¡¯s teams stood facing each other amidst the loud drumming. The audience felt like they were already watching the semi-finals from the 20 participants¡¯ spiritual powers. In the tense atmosphere where an epic battle was about to ensue, Aurora¡¯s attractive voice sounded, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the next round is the third of the top 16 to the top 8. It¡¯s also the most intense round. ¡°Next, I will introduce Aerospace¡¯s team members. Captain Barry, a level 40 dark guard, Co-captain Bard, a level 40 Dark Wizard.¡± After introducing the 20 members of both teams, Aurora dragged her voice like a top-class boxing match opening. ¡°Next, let us give the loudest applause for the contestants in this match!¡± The arena resounded with a tsunami of cheers and unparalleled applause before she could even finish speaking. The audience reacted in such a way because they knew the two sides were on par in strength. Moreover, this was a team competition, and judges would decide the outcome in one round. Beep! Beep! Beep! With a few whistles, the highly anticipated match began. Although the whistle to start the game had ended a few moments ago, Kyoto¡¯s three-four-three formation was still in place. Team Kyoto had two second-year students and one first-year student in the front row, three second-year students and one first-year student in the middle row, and three first-year students in the back row. Meanwhile, Aerospace assumed their four-four-two formation. They had four second-year students in the front row, three second-year students and one first-year student in the middle row, and one second-year student and one first-year student in the back row. No students moved from their respective positions, making the audience, who had finally quieted down, begin to discuss heatedly. ¡°It seems like both sides can keep their cool!¡± ¡°Of course, they have to be careful. It¡¯s not like before when losing one match wouldn¡¯t affect the overall outcome. They¡¯re in a one-match-battle now.¡± ¡°Although they¡¯re both part of the top 10 universities, Aerospace is ranked slightly higher than Donghu University. This competition will only get more intense!¡± ¡°Aerospace has eight second-year students, while Kyoto only has five.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Kyoto still has Moss, the creator of miracles.¡± ¡°His tamed Magical Beast isn¡¯t allowed in the ring. No matter how impressive Moss is, he¡¯s still just a junior. What kind of waves can it set off?¡± ¡­ From the audience¡¯s discussion, one could see that even though Kyoto had contributed an exceptionally brilliant victory, Bishop had also displayed extraordinary strength. Still, the audience was worried about Kyoto. In the most heated corner of the southwest corner, a man with long green hair suddenly asked, ¡°Who do you think will be the winner of this match?¡± As soon as he brought up this topic, it aroused the surrounding audience member¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Aerospace has a better chance of winning!¡± ¡°I agree with that old man¡¯s opinion!¡± A young man with a dark red buzz cut pointed at his phone screen and gestured to the people around him. ¡°Look, this is the latest forecast¡¯s results by the Shangde e-sports group.¡± ¡°Who are you calling ¡®old man,¡¯ kid? I just look a little wrinklier than usual, that¡¯s all.¡± The ¡°old man¡± was unhappy that the buzz-cut kid called him that. Then he changed the topic and growled, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Shangde e-sports group anymore. They cheated me in the last match. I bet 30,000 yuan on Donghu University winning, and they even added 6:2! ¡°The score was indeed 6:2, but Kyoto was the one that won!¡± ¡°My living expenses for this year are gone just like that!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t buy the card set for the championship in advance, I couldn¡¯t have afforded to come and watch the competition today!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, old¡­¡± The buzz-cut kid almost said ¡°old man¡± again, but he realized something was amiss and immediately rephrased himself, ¡°I pity you, Big Brother. I bet on Donghu to win the last match too.¡± However, the previous match was an accident. Moss¡¯s Magical Beasts was a little abnormal compared to the rest. ¡°Magical Beasts aren¡¯t allowed in this round. After all, Kyoto has three fewer second-year students than Aerospace.¡± ¡°Who can say for sure? Although Aerospace was in the top 8 last year, their opponent today is the defending champion. Bishop¡¯s strength is genuinely terrifying. ¡°He will play a more prominent role in the team competition!¡± A chubby guy beside the buzz-cut kid said with a severe expression. ¡°The team competition is still based on overall strength. No matter how strong the five second-year students from Kyoto are, they can¡¯t withstand the joint attack of eight second-year students from Aerospace.¡± A middle-aged man with glasses in front of the chubby boy turned and said confidently, ¡°If I were Aerospace¡¯s captain, I would deal with Kyoto¡¯s five first-year students first before slowly dealing with Bishop and the other five second-year students.¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity!¡± An older man with white hair sighed deeply. He continued, ¡°The newcomers from Kyoto are powerful among their peers, but they¡¯re still slightly inferior to the second-year students, especially when they¡¯re up against any of the top 10 universities. ¡°That¡¯s how team battles are. Once there is a weakness, the opponent will capitalize on it, and once there is an imbalance of strength, victory will inevitably tilt.¡± ¡­ While the audience was still in a heated discussion, a voice sounded from the front of the southwest corner, ¡°Quickly look, Aerospace¡¯s back row has mobilized!¡± Chapter 332 - 332 Has Team Kyoto Gone Mad? 332 Has Team Kyoto Gone Mad? The two teams confronted each other for a full five minutes. Ultimately, Aerospace decided to make the first move. Their goal was also apparent: eliminating Kyoto¡¯s three rookies, especially Moss. That was because they feared Moss most and did not want him to use his hidden skills, even though they were curious about what he was hiding. ¡°Our plan remains the same. Our targets are Aerospace¡¯s captain and co-captain!¡± Bishop quickly instructed through the team¡¯s earpiece. The earpiece allowed the team members to communicate at any time and look out for each other, which benefited the team¡¯s overall strength. Moss appeared calm after receiving Bishop¡¯s orders but was secretly happy when he saw Aerospace¡¯s captain, co-captain, and second-year team members, attacking Kyoto¡¯s last row where he was. ¡®It seems I¡¯ve left a deep impression on them from my last match. Still, I¡¯ll leave a deeper impression after this!¡¯ With those thoughts in mind, Moss casually summoned two shields before him, ready to cast Absolute Defense at any moment. Simultaneously, he whispered into his earpiece, ¡°I¡¯m ready, over.¡± Upon hearing that, Lila and Nat, standing on Moss¡¯s left and right, quickly retreated. They knew they could not win, so they could only lead Aerospace¡¯s four second-year students away, leaving only Moss to fight against Aerospace¡¯s captain and co-captain, Barry and Bard. Meanwhile, Kyoto¡¯s other members, Noel, Benedict, and Carolyn, did their best to resist the four people¡¯s attacks. In the middle row, Bishop, Gavin, Gerard, and Charlie quickly turned around in shock, trying to rescue Moss. Under such circumstances, Barry and Bard would never let go of such a great opportunity. Although they felt that it was strange for the two people beside Moss to abandon him, such an action in the face of danger was a normal reaction for humans. Therefore, they did not overthink it and launched a joint attack on Moss. That was their plan all along. Even though Barry and Bard were not immediate family members, they were from the same big family, and the two specialized in the dark profession. One was a Dark Guard, and the other was a Dark Wizard. The two worked well together because Barry and Bard had studied their combos and mastered them. In the blink of an eye, their combined attack that effectively combined Dark Blessing, Light Vanquisher Slash, Despairing Dark Energy, and Dark Evil Energy, as well as their buff enhancement, instantly hit Moss. The audience could not help but exclaim, ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°How Ruthless! They defeat their enemy in one move!¡± ¡°Moss is doomed this time!¡± ¡­ The audience thought Moss would get blown away by Barry and Bard¡¯s combo when a shocking scene happened. Not only did Moss remain still, but from his expression and physical condition, he did not seem to have gotten injured. Even his combat suit did not show signs of damage. When this inconceivable scene occurred, the entire Shenlu Martial Arts Arena became silent. After about a second, it started to boil again. Only then did the exclamations, cheers, and loud applause resound again. This time, it surpassed every shocking moment in the competition. ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable. That¡¯s a Dark Guard and Dark Wizard for you. They used Dark Blessing, Light Vanquisher, Despairing Dark Energy, Dark Evil Energy, and buffs!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t Moss¡¯s defenses too terrifying? He didn¡¯t move at all and didn¡¯t seem to have any signs of injuries.¡± ¡°What happened? What did Moss do?¡± ¡­ The audience was still in awe at how Moss defended against Barry and Bard¡¯s combo when even more shocking things happened one after the other. In Kyoto¡¯s middle row, Bishop, Gavin, Gerard, and Charlie, turned around to rescue Moss from Barry and Bard¡¯s combo, fighting back in a panic. Perhaps it was because the four were flustered when they saw Bard and Barry¡¯s barrage of powerful attacks. Not only did the four members¡¯ wave of defensive attacks fail to stop Barry and Bard¡¯s attacks on Moss¡¯s shield, but they also struck Moss by chance. To be more precise, everyone¡¯s attacks, including Moss¡¯s teammates¡¯ attacks, hit him. ¡°Whoa!¡± ¡°I-Isn¡¯t that friendly fire?!¡± ¡°They must be confused. They¡¯ve attacked their own teammate?!¡± ¡°Did Kyoto plan to sacrifice Moss to deal with Aerospace¡¯s two main forces?!¡± ¡­ As the audience questioned what happened, Barry and Bard got blasted out of the ring with a deafening boom. Meanwhile, Moss was still standing as if nothing had happened. This unexpected scene instantly caused the entire arena to explode with questions. ¡°Did Barry and Bard just fly out of the ring? I can¡¯t believe my eyes! Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°Aerospace lost two of their main forces so quickly?!¡± ¡°Why is Moss acting as if nothing has happened?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s most likely suffering from internal injuries!¡± ¡°Internal injury, my a*s. Who can continue to fight with such vigor after getting internal injuries?¡± ¡­ The scene that had just happened shocked all the spectators in the arena, even every member of Aerospace¡¯s team. They were dumbfounded as they had lost two of their most potent combatants. On the one hand, Aerospace had lost Captain Barry and Co-captain Bard¡¯s stage planning and command. On the other hand, they were utterly shocked by the sudden scene, causing them to become headless chickens without any tactics. They had no choice but to defend against Kyoto without their leading men. Still, Aerospace was among the top ten institutes, so the team¡¯s overall quality was commendable. After a short period of confusion, they gradually regained their senses. However, Kyoto successfully separated the remaining two groups of people. Bishop, Moss, and the other seven surrounded the four second-year students who had attacked Nat and Lila. Although Noel, Benedict, and Carolyn were short by one person, they were still confident in keeping the four busy. Bishop noticed the situation was better than expected, so he ordered the counterattack through the team earpiece, ¡°Moss, Charlie, Nat, Lila, Gavin, Gerald, work harder! Take down these four, and this match is over!¡± Even if four of the seven members from Kyoto were first-year students and four of Aerospace¡¯s members were second-year students, Aerospace would not stand a chance. After all, they had to face Bishop, Gavin, Moss, and the others. Bishop had two-way buffs, Moss had Absolute Defense, and Gavin was a calm and composed Swordmaster. With just these three, the four second-year students from Aerospace did not stand a chance. Immediately after Moss¡¯s Absolute Defense cooled down, he used it again to cooperate with his teammates. They swiftly took down the four remaining students. In just a few minutes, Kyoto had defeated six second-year students from Aerospace and caused the atmosphere in the arena to boil again, which was more intense than ever. Chapter 333 - 333 So This Is Moss’s True Terrifying Strength! 333 So This Is Moss¡¯s True Terrifying Strength! Kyoto defeated Aerospace Institute¡¯s six second-year students in just a few minutes. It made Aerospace lose their confidence. In a ten-on-four situation against Kyoto, it would be a fool¡¯s dream to turn the tables. Two minutes after Kyoto dealt with the six second-year students, Aerospace¡¯s remaining four participants stopped resisting. Beep! The referee¡¯s whistle sounded, and Kyoto stopped attacking. They lined up and stood calmly in the ring. They showed no excitement just because they had claimed a stunning victory at breakneck speed¡ªinstead, Kyoto just stood there calmly, waiting for the final verdict. Only a top university would have this kind of humble composure that allowed the audience to feel a more profound impression of Kyoto. It also allowed the many participating teams to feel their terrifying strength and superb tactical literacy. While waiting for the referee to announce the result, many audience members asked similar questions. ¡°The competition was supposed to last for an hour but ended in ten minutes. I still don¡¯t know what happened. Would a nice person be willing to help me analyze it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This match was too confusing. It was supposed to be a match between two evenly-matched opponents! ¡­ Since someone had asked, someone would indeed answer. The more knowledgeable audience members gave their answers and opinions. ¡°The match¡¯s turning point happened at the start. Aerospace¡¯s strategy was apparent and correct. Team Aerospace wanted to target Kyoto¡¯s first-year students and eliminate them as quickly as possible. ¡°Aerospace took the initiative to attack Moss, who was in the last row because they feared his performance in his previous match. ¡°They wanted to deal with Moss as soon as possible to prevent him from causing more problems,¡± A middle-aged man with white hair said seriously with a solemn expression. He sighed and continued, ¡°Ah, but the problems still came. Captain Barry and Co-captain Bard¡¯s combo attack hit Moss before Bishop, and his teammates could help. Still, the combo attack did not cause any damage to Moss. ¡°On the other hand, Bishop, Gavin, Gerard, and Charlie¡¯s combined attacks seemed to pass through Moss¡¯s body and hit Barry and Bard, who were right in front of Moss. ¡°Initially, anyone could decide the outcome of a battle of this level in a flash. A slight daze could lead to a significant change. If Bishop, Gavin, Gerard, and Charlie¡¯s attacks passed through Moss and hit Barry and Bard, they would not be able to resist. ¡°Moreover, this inexplicable occurrence shocked Barry and Bard as they had not prepared themselves for it. Therefore, it¡¯s understandable that they flew out of bounds.¡± Someone else gave an even more shocking analysis, ¡°Everything we¡¯re seeing now might have been part of Kyoto¡¯s plan. When they placed Moss and the other two first-year students in the last row, Team Kyoto deliberately ¡®exposed¡¯ their own ¡®weaknesses¡¯! ¡°Kyoto used their two first-year students beside Moss to lure away the Aerospace¡¯s four second-year students, deliberately leaving Moss to Barry and Bard. ¡°Meanwhile, Bishop¡¯s group of four in the middle row did not immediately mobilize, intentionally letting Barry and Bard hit Moss. After that, their attacks accurately hit Moss, shocking Barry and Bard. Ultimately, Kyoto succeeded in one strike. ¡°They took advantage of Aerospace¡¯s fear of Moss and the fact that they have many rookies. Kyoto knew its weakness and devised this ingenious tactic. ¡°What was even more amazing was Moss¡¯s God-like skill. That might¡¯ve been the terrifying strength he had been hiding all along.¡± After hearing this man¡¯s opinion, many audience members lost their calm. If what this man said was true, Kyoto¡¯s combat power was too terrifying. As the audience was in a heated discussion, the referee announced loudly, ¡°The judges have unanimously decided that the winning team is Kyoto Institute! Let¡¯s give them warm applause to congratulate them.¡± ¡°Whoo!¡± As soon as the referee¡¯s voice fell, the arena resounded with endless cheers and enthusiastic applause. Barry and Bard¡¯s teammates helped them up and supported them toward the center of the ring. Of course, they still had injuries, but they were not severe. Kyoto had considered this issue when devising its tactics. They did not want to hurt their opponents and only intended to push them out of bounds, causing them to lose the competition. Kyoto had placed Moss in the last row because they wanted to be closer to the edge of the ring. This way, it would be easier to achieve their established tactics. Team Kyoto and Team Aerospace stood still, saluted each other, shook hands, and exited the ring. At that moment, faced with ten pairs of eyes looking at him with conflicted expressions, Moss was calm as he followed behind Bishop toward Kyoto¡¯s lounge. Moss was thrilled with this match, but it was too short. He felt he had yet to enjoy himself to his heart¡¯s content. Still, the match was over, and he was already thinking about his next match against Military Institute. Therefore, he reentered his cultivating demeanor while watching the other matches. ¡­ The match shocked many high school principals just now. They took the initiative to approach and congratulate Kyoto¡¯s President Monte. Even Chalma, Aerospace Institute¡¯s president, who lost the match, came forward to congratulate him. Although he was still unwilling, his face showed that Kyoto had convinced him. Mike, Donghu University¡¯s president, was delighted when he saw Chalma¡¯s attitude. ¡®Haha, who told you to say Donghu is cannon fodder? Karma got you instantly!¡¯ However, his heart shook again amid his joy. ¡®Moss is outstanding. He already has such strength at a young age. It seems Kyoto will still be tough to beat in next year¡¯s student exchange competition.¡¯ He smiled at Monte and said, ¡°Congratulations on having such an outstanding student like Moss, President Monte! If you continue like this, you¡¯ll be the champions again!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mike.¡± Monte cupped his hands at Mike¡¯s praise. ¡°However, our opponents are getting stronger. Whether or not we can defend our title will depend on our teams¡¯ performance.¡± ¡°We will do our best!¡± He locked his gaze on Military Institute¡¯s team as he spoke. Chapter 334 - 334 What Is He Hiding? 334 What Is He Hiding? After losing the match, the atmosphere in Aerospace¡¯s lounge was depressing, and the team members were in low spirits. They paced around, looking for a quiet place to sit. It was clear that they had yet to recover from that unexpected defeat. Creak! The lounge door opened, and Dean Schneider from Aerospace Institute quickly walked in. He noticed his team¡¯s drooped heads and felt the tense atmosphere in the lounge before clapping and saying, ¡°Come to me, kids.¡± The team members dejectedly approached him and gathered when they heard his call. Schneider revealed a rare smile when he saw his team by his side. ¡°There are always winners and losers. We can lose a match but not our determination.¡± Schneider raised his right hand as he continued, ¡°Come, let¡¯s walk together.¡± Team Aerospace followed Schneider and raised their arms, shouting, ¡°Aerospace will win!¡± The team¡¯s chants rang in the lounge while Schneider slowly lowered his arm, still smiling. Today, the smiles he showed his team was the most he had shown this year. He swept his gaze across every member. After looking around, he slowly said, ¡°You executed your tactics well today, kids.¡± Schneider frowned slightly and helplessly changed the topic, ¡°Today, we mainly lost to Moss. ¡°If only he had not blocked Barry and Bard¡¯s combo and shockingly allowed Bishop and the other three¡¯s combined attack to pass through him. Even though we lost, we didn¡¯t lose so badly.¡± Barry sighed, ¡°Yes, Mr. Schneider, you can blame me for this. When we saw the two people beside Moss abandon him, we felt something was amiss since he seemed calm. ¡°Still, how could we let go of such an excellent opportunity to eliminate Moss? Moreover, we thought the two retreating students¡¯ actions were natural since they were facing danger, so¡­¡± Bard nodded and said regretfully, ¡°It seems they had tricked us, and what Moss displayed today was his true strength. Without knowing Kyoto would have such a tactic, it¡¯s inevitable to suffer a loss.¡± He shook his head helplessly and dejectedly. ¡°However, the price we paid today was too great. They eliminated Captain Barry and me from the beginning.¡± Schneider patted Bard and Barry¡¯s shoulders and comforted them, ¡°You can¡¯t blame yourselves for this. Even with your combo attacks, it would be difficult to resist Bishop and the other three¡¯s retaliation. Also, Bishop had used his positive and negative buffs.¡± Since Barry and Bard still blamed themselves, Schneider continued, ¡°The skill Moss used should be Absolute Defense. So, you didn¡¯t lose in vain.¡± ¡°Absolute Defense?!¡± Every team member asked in surprise as soon as Schneider finished his sentence. Schneider said with admiration, ¡°Once Moss used Absolute Defense, it fully protected his body, making you unable to find flaws in his defenses. Therefore, your attacks wouldn¡¯t have had an effect even if they did hit him.¡± ¡°Even elite Knights don¡¯t know such a powerful skill, right? How could an ordinary Knight like Moss know it? Could it be that Moss is not an ordinary Knight?¡± Bard became increasingly amazed as he spoke, and his mouth opened wider and wider. Upon hearing this, the others were also shocked. Schneider noticed everyone¡¯s expressions and said, ¡°Indeed, Absolute Defense is not a skill ordinary Knights can master. As far as I know, a senior Holy Radiant Knight once knew this skill.¡± However, Barry raised his doubts. ¡°How is that possible? Moss is only sixteen years old. I heard of some people successfully changing their profession to Holy Radiant Knight, but the success rate is only one in ten thousand. ¡°If they failed, the price was relatively high. Furthermore, it would take many years of cultivation to unlock it. So, even if many Knights knew how to change their profession to Holy Radiant Knight, most felt discouraged by its meager success rate. ¡°Also, after experiencing one failure after another, the number of people who tried decreased.¡± Schneider nodded. ¡°Barry is right. Becoming a Holy Radiant Knight is not something one can achieve overnight. On the contrary, if you want to become one, you must pay a great price and have a strong heart. ¡°Although I can¡¯t be 100% sure the skill Moss used is Absolute Defense, from his Knight profession and the effects he used, it should be close.¡± He was also full of doubts. He paused and said, ¡°The Holy Radiant Knight is an epic-level profession. I¡¯m unsure if Moss is one, but he must have had some kind of fortuitous encounter. Otherwise¡­¡± Schneider did not continue. He could not believe Moss could change his profession to a Holy Radiant Knight at only sixteen. Even when they were unsure if Moss was a Holy Radiant Knight, they were already highly shocked. Their jaws would drop if they knew Moss was now a Super Holy Knight. ¡°If Moss had used Absolute Defense or a similar skill, then we lost without regret.¡± Barry knocked his head with his right hand and continued, ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t eliminate Bard and me, two or three of them working alongside Moss¡¯s skills would have done us in.¡± Bard added, ¡°So, we must adjust our strategy the next time we meet Kyoto. We can deal with Moss¡¯s teammates first and then him. Then he won¡¯t support, and it won¡¯t matter how formidable his skill is since it has a cooldown. That¡¯s how we can take care of Moss next time.¡± The others nodded one after another after hearing their co-captain¡¯s words, their eyes filled with anticipation. Bard looked forward to the next time he met Kyoto. He would have a good fight with them. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the judges¡¯ seats, Jay Jie was still reminiscing about Kyoto and Aerospace¡¯s match. Now, whenever he thought of Moss, an inexplicable joy would rise in his heart, especially since he knew Moss would cast Absolute Defense. However, there was a doubt in his heart that he could not figure out. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Locke, ¡°What do you think of Moss¡¯s Absolute Defense? Why do I feel this isn¡¯t the full extent of his strength?¡± Chapter 335 - 335 The Team Kyoto That Everyone Fears! 335 The Team Kyoto That Everyone Fears! Jay Jie¡¯s question did not surprise Locke. Still, he admired Jay Jie¡¯s last sentence because he believed only few could tell that Moss had yet to use his full strength. Therefore, Locke smiled and said, ¡°Moss¡¯s Absolute Defense is that powerful because of his potent spiritual power. Generally, Absolute Defense ensures the user is not hurt. ¡°However, the user would significantly enhance their spiritual power as their understanding of the skill and continuous integration of spiritual energy deepens. The user can use their spiritual power to control the path of the energy that hits him.¡± Jay Jie asked again, ¡°Do you mean Moss can use his spiritual power to absorb and control the energy that attacks him or continue to transmit it through his body?¡± Locke nodded and said with confidence, ¡°Not just that.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jay Jie¡¯s eyes widened as he asked in surprise. ¡°I mean, Moss can control whether or not the energy that hits him passes through his body. He can also control the amount of energy that passes through and maybe even the angle.¡± Locke was excited, and he grew fonder of Moss. ¡°He can control the amount and angle?¡± Jay Jie¡¯s eyes and mouth were wide open. ¡°Yes, he can control the amount,¡± Locke said calmly, ¡°Moss had already done it in the match just now. He divided the energy from his teammates¡¯ joint attack in two and redirected it to Barry and Bard separately. ¡°Since he could control the amount, he should also be able to control the angle. One can achieve it if one¡¯s spiritual power is potent enough.¡± Jay Jie was even more surprised when he thought about how Moss could change the amount and angle. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t Moss¡¯s skill be even more difficult to defend against?¡± Locke explained, ¡°Not really. With Moss¡¯s current spiritual power, he shouldn¡¯t be able to change the angle too much. So, if he still had his formidable Absolute Defense, others would already be on guard. However, the scope of his change was not minimal, so the suddenness would not be as great. The first time Moss demonstrated the ability to change the energy angle, it brought unexpected results.¡± Jay Jie cupped his hands and said respectfully, ¡°You¡¯ve enlightened me, Professor Locke.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too modest, Jay.¡± Locke bowed. ¡­ As the two chatted, the last match of the morning ended. Ultimately, Military University won against Jingwu with relative ease. However, Military University did not feel relaxed or happy. After all, they were about to face Kyoto, whose performance had just been more attention-grabbing. After returning to the lounge, Ronnie, Military University¡¯s team leader, played a video of the match between Kyoto and Aerospace. ¡°Mr. Ronnie, besides Moss¡¯s Magical Beast, Moss himself is quite formidable,¡± Military University¡¯s co-captain Albert said in surprise. He could see the match better from the recording than when he was in the waiting area. Moreover, the person recording the video was a professional that captured every detail. Therefore, the Military University team members could see all Kyoto members¡¯ matches in detail. Naturally, Moss¡¯s performance and expression left a deep impression on everyone. ¡°I know Moss has been improving all this while, but the strength he displayed today, especially his ability to use Absolute Defense, shocked me once again,¡± Although Ronnie spoke calmly, there were waves in the depths of his heart. He had not expected Moss to be able to use Absolute Defense. Most knew that Absolute Defense was a skill even elite Knights could not use. Moreover, Moss was still young, so Ronnie was in disbelief. However, based on the skill¡¯s effects, he could certainly say it was Absolute Defense. Moss¡¯s ability to use Absolute Defense meant his class was no lower than an elite Knight¡¯s. A 16-year-old whose profession was already higher than an elite Knight¡¯s would undoubtedly cause waves in Ronnie¡¯s heart. ¡°Mr. Ronnie, you¡¯re saying Moss blocked Bard and Barry¡¯s combo with Absolute Defense?¡± Captain Andre¡¯s brows furrowed as he confirmed with Ronnie. ¡°Yes! Furthermore, his Absolute Defense is no longer at the elementary level,¡± Ronnie¡¯s words were calm, but when they saw the effect of Moss¡¯s skill, the team members were deeply touched. ¡°Mr. Ronnie, since it¡¯s Absolute Defense, wouldn¡¯t it be even more difficult for us to fight them in the next round?¡± ¡°Yeah, with Absolute Defense, doesn¡¯t that mean we can¡¯t fight anymore? Since our attack is ineffective, Kyoto can use the cooperation of a small team of two or three people to defeat us.¡± ¡­ The team members expressed their concerns. Ronnie glanced at every member confidently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too pessimistic. Moss didn¡¯t use Absolute Defense the entire time against Aerospace. ¡°That either means his skill has a cooldown, or he didn¡¯t want to use it in the last match constantly. Otherwise, it means his skill had a cooldown. ¡°Moreover, his Absolute Defense must have a cooldown because whenever Safin used it, he had a cooldown. Yes, cooldown. Cooldown. Wow, cooldown.¡± ¡°Mr. Ronnie, does that mean we can use our previous tactic when Moss¡¯s skill is on cooldown?¡± Andre¡¯s eyes glinted as if he had seen the hope of victory. Ronnie¡¯s brows gradually relaxed. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Yes! However, we must keep a certain distance from Moss and remember not to stand in front or behind him, especially when the other team members show signs of a joint attack. ¡°Also, don¡¯t do it in front or behind him at a 60-degree angle.¡± ¡°Mr. Ronnie, are you worried Moss will change the energy¡¯s path?¡± Andre asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, in the last match, Moss converted the energy from Bishop and the other three¡¯s joint attack and redirected it to Barry and Bard. Therefore, if he can control the amount of energy, he should also be able to control the angle,¡± Ronnie explained. ¡°Why did Bishop and the other three¡¯s energy split into two?¡± Albert stared at Ronnie and asked in confusion. ¡°If Moss separated the original four energies, he wouldn¡¯t have enough to resist Barry and Bard¡¯s combo attack. If Moss had converted it into energy, it wouldn¡¯t have thrown Barry and Bard out of the ring simultaneously. ¡°In addition, I said the angle is within 60 degrees because I don¡¯t think he can change the angle past that. Thus, there¡¯s no need for everyone to be too worried. ¡°If we pay more attention and use our advantages, we can defeat Kyoto. Remember, we have three more second-year elite members than them.¡± After listening to Ronnie¡¯s words, Military University gradually regained its morale. A moment later, the team members¡¯ cheers echoed again. Chapter 336 - 336 The Smallest Price! 336 The Smallest Price! Team Kyoto watched the video analysis of the four matches while summarizing the day¡¯s matches in the lounge. The atmosphere was harmonious, and Benedict was the most active of all the members. Noel, Benedict, and Carolyn were excellent at restraining Aerospace¡¯s four students¡¯ attacks. It played a detrimental role in implementing Kyoto¡¯s overall strategy. Benedict patted Noel¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Noel, your performance today was outstanding, especially with me and Carolyn¡¯s seamless cooperation. ¡°Because you¡¯re more powerful, the three of us could easily hold off the four of them. Captain Bishop won¡¯t forget you. He¡¯ll give you great merit.¡± Benedict looked like an elder talking to his junior, but everyone noticed him praising himself by praising Noel. Benedict¡¯s actions made everyone laugh. ¡°Noel did a good job today. With the two second-year seniors, he didn¡¯t look like a rookie,¡± Gavin could not help but nod and say with relief. ¡°Thank you for the compliment. It¡¯s my duty, after all,¡± Noel said humbly. ¡°Benedict, you¡¯ve done well too. I¡¯ll compliment you, but I think you know where credit is due.¡± Captain Bishop smiled, and his tone was gentle. ¡°I¡¯m already delighted with your praise, Captain Bishop. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether or not I¡¯m the top scorer.¡± Benedict looked like he did not care, but his eyes betrayed him. Everyone laughed again. ¡°Benedict, you still have a chance to prove yourself in the next round. Good luck.¡± Bishop smiled at Benedict, then said to the others, ¡°Everyone has watched this morning¡¯s matches. Our next opponents are the Military University and the host, Eastern University. ¡°Eastern University¡¯s overall strength is higher than Military University, and they¡¯re the host. The real test is the semi-finals against them.¡± Bishop paused and glanced at Moss. ¡°With our current combat strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to defeat Military University. However, the next thing we must discuss is how to win at the least cost. ¡± Moss did not say anything but nodded at Bishop. However, he already had a way to deal with it. ¡°Captain Bishop is right. Our ultimate goal is to win the next match with the least cost, so we must avoid getting injured. Eastern University is our real opponent,¡± Sophia said severely. She was most worried about the next match against Military University. Military University was stronger than Aerospace. Moreover, Moss¡¯s performance in the recent match would make them target him when they set up their tactics. Similarly, they would do their best to advance. That way, the probability of Moss getting injured in the next match would significantly increase. Bishop¡¯s expression turned serious when he heard that. He looked at every member and then at the five professors. He took the lead and said, ¡°Dear professors and teammates, let me share my thoughts for everyone to add on and correct.¡± The professors and team members nodded, and Bishop continued, ¡°Military University will study our match with the Aerospace in detail. Therefore, they will pay special attention to Moss and our cooperation with him. ¡°Furthermore, they will take advantage of Moss¡¯s Absolute Defense¡¯s cooldown time to launch their fiercest attacks. Therefore, I want to change the energy angle through Absolute Defense to catch them off guard.¡± Cornell, from the school¡¯s equipment department, nodded but quickly shook his head. ¡°Just changing the angle shouldn¡¯t be enough to catch them off guard.¡± Everyone looked at Cornell. He paused before continuing, ¡°In the previous match, Moss had already demonstrated his ability to redirect energies and attacks into two. ¡°Since he could change the number, Military University should have also thought of it and can adapt to Moss¡¯s angles. So, I gather they¡¯ve analyzed this point and will be on high alert.¡± Cubert from the combat strength department nodded and added, ¡°With Ronnie¡¯s experience and ability, he should be able to predict this. When he combines it with the spiritual power Moss had displayed, he should have concluded that Moss cannot change the angle of the energy too much.¡± ¡°Moss, how many angles can you change now?¡± Brady asked smilingly. Hearing the sudden question from Brady, Moss dared not dally and immediately replied, ¡°Mr. Brady, I can now change the angle up to 60 degrees.¡± Brady nodded with relief, and the smile on his face widened. ¡°Perfect. When you previously sparred with Noel, you cleverly arranged a protective shield to reflect his attack¡¯s energy. ¡°It¡¯s a team match now, and you can leave the reflecting energy task through your shield to your team members. That way, your teammates can change the attack angle from behind you. ¡°You can also direct the energy to your shield while your teammates adjust the shield angle to reflect the energy and attack the opponent behind you. Then we¡¯ll have a 120-degree angle. ¡°Simultaneously, you could work with your teammates to return the energy of the opponent¡¯s attack. They probably didn¡¯t think of this. This way, we¡¯ll have flexibility and diversity and catch them off guard.¡± After saying that, Brady looked at Moss and smiled. ¡°Moss, do you have any thoughts on this?¡± Moss noticed everyone looking at him, so he composed himself and said, ¡°Mr. Brady, the tactics you just said are perfect. However, after the battle with Aerospace, Military University will also be on guard against a joint attack that might affect me. ¡°Therefore, I suggest we use a more flexible and realistic approach in future matches.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me the details,¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes lit up as she revealed a beautiful smile. ¡°Firstly, my Absolute Defense can be real or fake. When my teammates launch a joint attack on me, I don¡¯t have to use Absolute Defense. As long as I dodge in time, their joint attack can also attack the opponent in front of me. When they attack me, I can use my defense to block their attacks.¡± ¡°Secondly, in terms of flexibility, I suggest we reduce the tactics of the four-person joint attack like in the previous match. ¡°Military University will prepare themselves for this tactic. Moreover, it¡¯s too apparent for four people to attack in one direction, and it¡¯ll be easy for the opponent to notice. ¡°I¡¯ll form a three-person attack team with any two members. One member will adjust the shield angle, just like Mr. Brady said. We can reflect the opponent¡¯s attack directly if we cooperate well and find the right angle. ¡°The other team member would simultaneously attack me or directly at the opponent. The opponent would not be able to block these two energies.¡± Moss intended to adjust his angle to shoot his teammate¡¯s attack energy at the opponent. ¡°If Captain Bishop could also give his opponent a reverse speed buff, our plan would be even more foolproof. This way, we can defeat any opponent.¡± ¡°Thirdly, my attack and counter-attack can also be real or fake. When I¡¯m not using Absolute Defense, I can launch an attack, especially when they think I¡¯m going to use Absolute Defense.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an endless wave of applause echoed throughout Kyoto¡¯s lounge. Chapter 337 - 337 The Attention Level Keeps Rising! 337 The Attention Level Keeps Rising! The top 16 matches had ended. Shanghai University, Changjiang University, Ocean University, and Shuimu University had terrific matches in the afternoon and were delighted. However, the match that attracted the most attention and left the most profound impression on the audience was the match between Kyoto and Aerospace. Even though the match had ended, most audience members were still chatting about the match. ¡°Kyoto University¡¯s performance is becoming increasingly impressive. They eliminated Donghu and Aerospace, two of the top 10 universities. Luck is out of the equation.¡± ¡°They¡¯re indeed solid. Kyoto has five rookies too.¡± ¡°There are more newcomers. The disadvantages weren¡¯t as evident in the team matches as in the individual matches. The more important thing in team matches is cooperation and the team¡¯s overall strength.¡± ¡°Indeed, the rookies from Kyoto are outstanding. Although they¡¯re a little lacking compared to the second-year students from Military University, they can coordinate well with Bishop and the other five second-year students. They have performed well.¡± ¡°That Moss from Kyoto left a deep impression on me. He always surprises me.¡± ¡°I wonder if Moss will surprise us again in the next match against Military University.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a must. I have confidence in Moss.¡± ¡°The chances of Kyoto winning the competition are getting higher and higher. Even an authoritative prediction agency has raised their chances of winning.¡± ¡­ When the top 16 matches ended, Kyoto not only became the audience¡¯s focus of discussion, but it also became the focus of the media and the internet. In particular, Shangde Athletic Group had increased the probability of Kyoto winning the competition to 25%. Although there was still a gap between them and Eastern University, which had a 39% chance of winning, they had already surpassed Magic City University. They rose to third place in the competition. If it were not for the fact that they were in District A alongside Eastern University, the chances of Kyoto winning the competition would be even higher. As the competition became increasingly popular, the competition¡¯s popularity dominated the major media. Eastern Times: ¡°Only Eastern University can stop Kyoto.¡± ¡°The rookie Knight has brought us another surprise.¡± ¡­ Capital TV Station: ¡°The defending champion has shown his true strength. Six consecutive wins are just around the corner.¡± ¡°Moss, the pride of Kyoto. The pride of first-year students.¡± ¡­ National News: ¡°This year¡¯s competition has stirred up a storm of youth at Kyoto University.¡± ¡°The exchange competition is gradually turning into a white-hot event. Who will be the champion this year?¡± ¡­ National Professional Alliance News: ¡°There are many popular vocations in the competition. There are also new highlights in the traditional vocations.¡± ¡°Moss, the one who carries the flag of the revival for the Knight profession.¡± ¡°Your basic profession knowledge is increasing day by day.¡± ¡­ The newspapers and media were all over the place. The netizens¡¯ discussion and analysis of the first-and second-year student exchange competition were explosive. Similar news appeared on Reddit and headlines everywhere. The discussion about Kyoto was undoubtedly the most intense. ¡°In the next round, Kyoto will face a top 10 team for the third time in a row. However, I still think they will emerge victorious.¡± ¡°After the last match against Aerospace, I believe they can defeat Military University. Still, Military University won¡¯t let them pass so easily.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem for them to win the next round, but Military University will entirely exhaust Kyoto. Then Kyoto will face Eastern University, which has been waiting for someone to exhaust them. Therefore, the semi-finals will be Kyoto¡¯s last dance.¡± ¡°Your analysis is very objective, but Kyoto will bring us a miracle and defend their title again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of Moss and Bishop. A miracle is a miracle, after all. If there are always miracles, they won¡¯t be called miracles.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about defending the competition. It¡¯s too complicated. After getting past Military University, it¡¯ll be more challenging than ascending to the heavens to get past the hosts who are determined to win the competition. ¡°Even if Kyoto somehow gets past Eastern University, they should be covered in injuries. ¡°Suppose they were to encounter Shanghai University or Shuimu University, who are also the top three institutes; do you think Kyoto, which is already an arrow at the end of its flight, would still have a chance to compete with Shanghai or Shuimu?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll still say the same thing. Never underestimate the heart of a champion.¡± ¡­ There were various comments on the internet, but most netizens thought, ¡®Kyoto will win against Military University but lose to Eastern University and stop at the top four.¡¯ Faced with overwhelming information, Moss did not have the time to pay attention. Even if he wanted to pay attention to it, he did not have the time. After all, he had to focus on the school¡¯s club activities when he was free during the competition, especially finding the Lost Map of Humanity. In addition to related missions and the EDC special operation team¡¯s progress, Moss also had to analyze the conditions to unlock his next profession evolution. Whenever Moss had the time, he would also spend it focusing on the spatial rift and the Great Beast Tide that could arrive at any moment. On the day of the competition with Military University, Moss had woken up early to use the computers the organizers had prepared for each room to search for relevant information. After searching for information and checking the relevant professional forums, Moss could not help but frown. ¡®Over the past week, the spatial rifts and beasts that emerged from them had caused two incidents. So far, 38 people have died, and more than 100 have gotten severely injured.¡¯ Moss¡¯s heart trembled when he thought of this. ¡®There are frequent spatial rifts, accompanied by some Magical Beasts. Does this mean the Great Beast Tide is near? I must know when it¡¯ll occur. If so, what¡¯s the reason behind its appearance?¡¯ Questions kept appearing in Moss¡¯s mind, and he was perplexed. He wanted to get the answers to these questions as soon as possible. ¡°Maybe Professor Locke can help me.¡± Ring, ring, ring! The phone in the room rang. Moss picked up the phone, and Nat¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Moss, Captain Bishop just informed us that we should arrive at the exclusive lounge half an hour earlier than planned. ¡°Leader Sophia still has some things to tell us. Let¡¯s go together. I have some things to discuss with you on the way.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up, Moss could not help but wonder, ¡®Usually, Captain Bishop would personally inform me. Why was it Nat this time?¡¯ Moss did not know Nat had volunteered as Bishop¡¯s assistant yesterday. In the future, she could do the small things in Bishop¡¯s place. However, Moss did not overthink¡ªinstead, he quickly switched his brain into ¡°pre-battle preparation mode.¡± He was thinking about quickly weakening Military University¡¯s combat power at a smaller price. Chapter 338 - 338 The Most Intense Quarter 338 The Most Intense Quarter-Finals! The first round of the top eight was between the host, Eastern University, and Lingwu University, which Eastern University won cleanly. In terms of strength, there was a gap between Lingwu, one of the top 20 universities, and Eastern University. Moreover, in its last round, Lingwu encountered a substantial obstacle from Shenzhen University. In terms of overall strength, Shenzhen could have been better than Lingwu. However, they were new members of the top 20 universities. Still, Shenzhen had already created history after entering the top 16. Hence, they had no burdens and dared to fight. They had created much trouble for Lingwu. After an exciting match, Lingwu won but also paid a heavy price. Three of their leading players had gotten injured to varying degrees. Even though their team doctor was excellent, yesterday¡¯s injuries still affected today¡¯s game. As a result, they lost against Eastern University in less than 15 minutes. Although Lingwu had lost, they did not feel dejected. After all, losing to the host, the most powerful contender for this year¡¯s championship, was honorable. At the end of the match, Lingwu¡¯s team leader gave his blessings to Eastern University. ¡°Baresi, it was a great honor to fight with you. I wish you all the best.¡± Lingwu¡¯s team leader smiled as he continued, ¡°You guys won the match. We still feel proud even if we didn¡¯t enter the top 8.¡± Baresi, Eastern University¡¯s team leader, responded like a gentleman, ¡°Haha, thank you for your blessing. We will do our best. I wish you a fulfilling and happy life.¡± Afterward, he exchanged a few more words with Lingwu¡¯s team leader and led his team back to the exclusive VIP room. Although it was the VIP room, it was a place for Eastern University to watch the matches and study other teams. There were 64 large screens allowing people to watch the competition from 64 angles. However, other teams could only see the images from eight angles. Some professional cameramen could capture the most valuable images of the competition. ¡°Kyoto is tough to handle with Moss and Bishop around.¡± Moss and Bishop left a deep impression on Baresi after he watched the match between Kyoto and Aerospace. Therefore, he dared not be negligent. As soon as the match ended, he led his team back to the VIP room to watch the match between Kyoto and Military University. He would further study Kyoto through the match and make targeted arrangements for the game the day after tomorrow. Seeing that his team members had already entered their ¡°observation mode,¡± Baresi worriedly said, ¡°When the match begins, pay special attention to Bishop and the other second-year team members, as well as Moss. Besides that, he also had to focus on Military University¡¯s performance to see what tactics and skills they would use against Kyoto. ¡°We must absorb the good parts and avoid similar problems in the next round.¡± Seeing how serious Baresi was, the team members became severe. As the host, Eastern University had already developed a good habit of being rigorous and severe. He was earnest about the competition and rigorous in studying his opponents. Even without Baresi¡¯s reminder, the members of Eastern University started to pay more attention to the members of Kyoto. Still, they paid most attention to Moss. ¡­ When the referee blew the whistle, the match between Eastern University and Lingwu ended. Some of Kyoto¡¯s team members could not help but shake their heads. They had wanted to see new things about Eastern University through this match but were disappointed. As three of Lingwu¡¯s leading players were injured, Eastern University won the game without hesitation. They displayed even fewer skills than in the match against Divine Farmer University. They deliberately held back their strength, not wanting their opponents to know more. ¡°Eastern University is so lucky.¡± Seeing Lingwu¡¯s situation, Benedict pouted. Gavin stood up and said, ¡°Luck has always been an essential element that affects competitions. We just have to do our best.¡± It was evident he was more concerned about the upcoming match. ¡°Team members, it¡¯s our turn.¡± Bishop also stood up and stretched. Looking around, he saw that his team members were in high spirits and full of confidence. They were ready to go out at any time. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. ¡°Excellent, this is what a defending champion team should look like,¡± Bishop praised. Then he waved and walked toward the arena. ¡­ When the Kyoto and Military University appeared in the ring a moment later, some audience members finally realized the highly anticipated quarter-finals were about to begin. Although the members of both teams mostly had smiles on their faces, the spiritual power they released made the audience present, especially those in the front row, feel waves of surging tension. Just as the imposing manner spread to every corner of the arena, Aurora¡¯s rich and magnetic voice sounded, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let¡¯s give our warmest applause to Kyoto and Military University! ¡°Next, we will witness the most intense quarter-finals and see who will be the winner. However, no matter who wins, this match will become a classic in the exchange competition¡¯s history!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! The sounds of 20 enormous military drums brought the arena atmosphere to new heights. Meanwhile, the participants on both sides assumed their formations. Kyoto University still used its 3-4-3 formation they used against Aerospace. Surprisingly, Military University chose a 2-3-5 defensive formation. After assuming their positions, a wave of heated discussions among the audience broke out. ¡°Although Kyoto University is still using a 3-4-3 formation, there are still some changes. Moss is in the middle row now. ¡°It seems Kyoto¡¯s top priority is Moss¡¯s tactical position.¡± ¡°With Moss and Bishop together, Kyoto will have enough confidence.¡± ¡°Military University¡¯s formation seems to be extra cautious today. It seems they¡¯re also afraid of Moss¡¯s skills.¡± ¡°Considering Military University¡¯s formation, they¡¯re already prepared for Moss¡¯s skills. As a result, it will be tough for Kyoto to use their tactics in the next match.¡± ¡­ As everyone discussed, someone shouted, ¡°Look. Kyoto is making the first move.¡± As soon as the person finished their sentence, every audience member held their breaths and focused on Kyoto¡¯s team members, their eyes filled with anticipation and passion. Chapter 339 - 339 Taking the Initiative to Attack! 339 Taking the Initiative to Attack! ¡°Interesting. Kyoto is taking the lead in attacking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s rare. Kyoto¡¯s desire to attack is strong this time.¡± ¡°Are they that confident?¡± ¡­ The typically calm and steady Team Kyoto had taken the lead in attacking, which surprised the audience members. Simultaneously, the judges and the university presidents were equally surprised. ¡°The match has just started, and Kyoto has already launched an attack. They¡¯re too hasty.¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s an hour of competition time. Why does Kyoto have to be like this?¡± ¡°Easy. Kyoto wants to win this match.¡± ¡°If they win this match, they¡¯ll be in the top four. Even if they lose to the host team, it¡¯s reasonable since Kyoto has so many first-year students this year.¡± ¡°Military University came prepared and is on guard against Bishop, Moss, and the others. Kyoto might have to pay for their rashness.¡± ¡­ Some judges and presidents expressed their opinions on Kyoto¡¯s impulsiveness. They were even more surprised when they saw the ones leading the charge were Moss, Bishop, and Nat. ¡°Moss, Bishop, and Nat rushed up first. What¡¯s with that?¡± ¡°Moss and Nat are rookies, so I understand their eagerness to win, but Bishop is a veteran. Why are they so impulsive?¡± ¡°Yes, and the other side has a 2-3-5 defensive formation. Military University is obviously on guard against the skill Moss used in the previous match. It¡¯ll be tough for Kyoto to repeat the same trick twice.¡± ¡°Military University is already on high alert. Look, Kyoto is going to have a hard time.¡± ¡­ Many presidents, deans, and judges thought Kyoto would pay for their rashness. Meanwhile, the audience members who supported Military University felt that the match had already ended with their favored team as the victor. Even Kyoto¡¯s supporters broke out in cold sweat as a shadow loomed over their hearts. ¡­ Ten minutes before Kyoto initiated the attack, Moss noticed Military University¡¯s defensive formation and contacted Bishop through the earpiece, ¡°Captain Bishop, since they¡¯re in a defensive formation, why don¡¯t we attack first and catch them off guard?¡± Bishop asked, ¡°How do you want to fight?¡± Moss responded, ¡°The two-pronged approach. Captain, Nat, let¡¯s attack the two in the front row. The rest of you attack the middle row and try to block the third row¡¯s reinforcements. ¡°I will use Absolute Defense if they retaliate and focus their attacks on me. Lila and Charlie will be at the back and use their shields to reflect our opponent¡¯s attacks. ¡°If they don¡¯t focus their attacks on me, their back row can also attack me when I use Absolute Defense. If so, I can focus my energy on them to catch them off guard.¡± Moss paused briefly before adding, ¡°Their captain, Andre, is in the first row. Military University will suffer a heavy blow if we can take him down. Without the team¡¯s soul, Military University will lose sooner rather than later. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t eliminate Andre, we can at least deal with one or two of their second-year main forces and weaken their combat power.¡± ¡°What does everyone think?¡± Bishop asked. ¡°Perfect.¡± ¡°Excellent.¡± The other team members¡¯ replies resounded in the party¡¯s earpieces. After hearing his team members¡¯ responses, Captain Bishop was excited and immediately decided, ¡°It¡¯s unexpected, perfect. Then we¡¯ll catch Military University off guard.¡± ¡­ Moss summoned a shield for himself, Bishop, and Nat. The trio was the first to charge out of the formation. Under Captain Bishop¡¯s buffs, the trio was as fast as lightning. At full speed, they launched an attack on the first row where Andre was. Behind the trio, Gavin led the others to attack Military University¡¯s middle and back rows. This sudden change surprised Military University. They did not expect Kyoto to launch an all-out attack as soon as the whistle sounded. Indeed, Andre was a veteran, a professional who had been in battle for a long time. Although shocked, he quickly calmed down and conveyed to the team, ¡°Kyoto has made a dangerous move, but we don¡¯t need to panic. ¡°Those in the middle row merge with the first row to stabilize Bishop and the other two¡¯s attacks. Albert, you lead the backline to handle Moss. Do a good job of defense and enhancement. If there¡¯s an opportunity, eliminate Moss first. ¡°Pay close attention to Moss¡¯s skills and the movements of the few people behind him, especially the members within a 120-degree radius of him. You must be on guard at all times.¡± Andre wanted to say a few more words, but Moss, Bishop, and Nat were too fast. They had already launched an attack on him and his teammates. Andre did not hesitate. As a Lightning Holy Swordsman, he immediately launched a Sacred Lightning Slash at Moss and the other two. Sacred Lightning Slash was a Lightning Holy Swordsman¡¯s ultimate skill. It would attack in three directions simultaneously, and the energy waves had lightning attributes. Once hit by the sword¡¯s lightning, one would suffer double damage from the slash and lightning. This skill was Sacred Lightning Slash, but it could also be two skills. Sword energy, with lightning attributes and long-ranged lightning, was overbearing. That was also why Military University had paid an enormous price to get Andre¡¯s recognition, who was firmly in the top 3. Crack! Before Andre could get hit, the aura from his Sacred Lightning Slash had already struck Moss, Bishop, and Nat with thunder and lightning exploding in the air. However, he was shocked when the trio resolved his Sacred Lightning Slash with their shields, even though he had used almost all his might. The trio continued pushing forward as if nothing had happened. ¡°How is that possible? Even without using Absolute Defense, Moss received my lightning slash. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t even affected by the lightning attribute.¡± Although there were noticeable cracks on the shield, it did not break. ¡°Moss¡¯s defense is simply too formidable!¡± Andre was stunned but did not have time to think. He quickly retreated and met with his team members in the middle row. ¡°Holy Blade!¡± ¡°Positive and negative buff!¡± ¡°Dragon Breath!¡± Moss, Bishop, and Nat seized the opportunity and launched a full-force attack on the retreating Andre and his teammates. The moment Moss launched his attack, his lips moved as he spoke into his earpiece. After hearing Moss¡¯s words, the entire team became even more excited and launched an all-out attack. Chapter 340 - 340 The Unstoppable Kyoto Institute! 340 The Unstoppable Kyoto Institute! Andre saw that the trio had neutralized his Sacred Lightning Slash. However, the trio did not slow down and continued to attack his team with all their might. Still, Andre did not panic¡ªinstead, he was happy. From the looks of it, the trio had the upper hand when they fought against the two of them. However, Andre quickly gave the order to merge the first and second rows, so there was a five-on-three situation. Although Kyoto¡¯s seven members quickly followed up and attacked the quintet, they were still far away. Moreover, according to Andre¡¯s calculations, they had 10 seconds to put themselves in this five-on-three advantage. In addition, Andre was not worried Kyoto¡¯s team members behind him would attack Moss, using him to gather energy and redirect an attack on his team. On the one hand, Kyoto¡¯s backline members had not shown any signs of this, as their current goal was to block the support from Military University¡¯s backline and attack the front line with all their might. On the other hand, even if Kyoto wanted to use Moss to gather energy to redirect it, Andre and his team had prepared to escape the 120-degree range. After all, Military University had gone through specific training before this match. ¡°Attack Bishop and Moss with all your might. Make sure they can¡¯t retreat,¡± Andre gave the order through his earpiece. Since Military University was a well-trained team, they swiftly carried out his orders. It was not just the first and second rows that had joined; even Albert had joined them. Albert had changed his profession to a Red-robed Holy Mage, and his long-range attacks were threatening. Therefore, Bishop, Moss, and Nat were about to face the combined counterattack from Military University¡¯s six members. Just as the six attacked the trio, Andre could not help but smile at the thought that Moss and Bishop would be severely injured. At that moment, many audience members and university presidents in the stands thought Kyoto was about to pay for its reckless behavior. ¡°See, I told you Military University didn¡¯t come with good intentions. Three random people rushed up and eliminated two people in the front row. That¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°Military University used a 2-3-5 formation to lure in the enemy. How could the usually astute Kyoto not notice this?¡± ¡°Victory can make people lose their minds. The desire for victory can also make people lose their minds. ¡­ The audience, amid the heated discussion, saw that the joint attack of the six students from Military University was about to hit the trio. They thought the scale of victory would tip in Military University¡¯s favor. However, three shields appeared before Moss and the other two. Boom, boom, boom! Following a few loud bangs, Moss¡¯s shields and the other two showed no abnormalities. Andre saw this, and his smile instantly disappeared, replaced by anxiety. ¡°Everyone, take note. Moss has activated Absolute Defense. Beware of the combined attacks from the people behind him,¡± he hurriedly reminded everyone through the earpiece. Just as Military University¡¯s team members thought the members behind Moss would launch a joint attack on them, something unexpected happened. A shimmering energy beam shot out from behind Moss and hit the shield in Lila¡¯s hand. Then it miraculously refracted and shot toward Military University¡¯s formation. Kyoto had reflected the attack from their side, and it was beyond the Military University¡¯s expectations. With Andre¡¯s reminder, his team members had moved 120 degrees from where Moss could borrow his teammates¡¯ energy to launch an attack. However, Kyoto had long predicted their actions. So, without hesitation, Lila adjusted her shield to intercept the opponent¡¯s movement. Bang! The energy beam accurately hit Albert. He did not expect the attack to return, and the defenseless Albert could only block it in a panic. Even if he were to block them properly, he could not handle the six student¡¯s attacks alone, much less in a panic. Thus, the redirected attack instantly knocked him down. Before getting hit, Albert was still organizing the team members to move out of Moss¡¯s attack range, attempting to surround Kyoto from both sides. The sudden change shocked the audience as they held their breaths and recalled what had just happened. It was as if time had stopped, and the entire arena became quiet. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the arena was full of people, no one would believe a competition was happening inside. The audience and Military University in the arena were even more shocked. Military University¡¯s team members had yet to react to what had happened. Its members behind Moss launched a joint attack on him while he moved to the right. Immediately after, two energy beams shot toward Andre and a second-year student on his right. Boom, boom! Even though Andre had managed to recover in time, it was too late. The energy beam had arrived by the time he realized something was wrong. Unable to avoid it, he could only use all his strength to resist. However, no matter how strong he was, he could not compete with three and a half people. After a short period of resistance, he could only accept the fate of getting blown away. From when Albert got knocked out to when Andre got sent flying, Military University had lost two of its core members in less than a minute. After losing its crucial members, even Team Military University, which had a high level of tactical literacy, panicked. They did not even dare to attack the Kyoto team members holding their shields. They were afraid that Kyoto would reflect their attacks. Military University¡¯s members knew Moss¡¯s Absolute Defense skill had cooldown time, so he could not use it continuously. However, they did not know what the cooldown time was. Therefore, everyone became fearful. Besides the energy that passed through Moss¡¯s body, which his shield could redirect, his shield could only offset but not reflect the other energy beams that did not pass through his body. Even now, Moss still needed to find the reason for this situation. He had tried it before when he was practicing with Nat. When using Absolute Defense, the shield could reflect the energy of his attacks, but it could only offset and not reflect Nat¡¯s attacks. Under such circumstances, anyone could tell it was only a matter of time before Kyoto defeated Military University. ¡°Finish the battle quickly!¡± Bishop could not help but excitedly give the final order to his team through the earpiece. One side was full of fighting spirit, while the other was depressed. How could this battle continue? After a short while, Kyoto defeated Military University. Half a minute after the referee announced the victor, the arena exploded with applause, cheers, and sighs, mixing with other sounds and filling the entire arena. Simultaneously, the audience had many questions in their hearts. If there were statistics, how did they do it? Without a doubt, it would be the most frequently asked question. Chapter 341 - 341 The Top 120 Presidents’ Discussions! 341 The Top 120 Presidents¡¯ Discussions! ¡°How did they do it?¡± Almost everyone in the audience had the same question. ¡°Moss¡¯s defenses are too strong. The shield he summoned blocked Andre¡¯s Sacred Lightning Slash.¡± A middle-aged man sitting in the front row on the south side sighed. A young man beside him could not hide his excitement and said in a high-pitched voice, ¡°It¡¯s incredible! Not only did he take it head-on, but the lightning attribute didn¡¯t affect him. I wonder what kind of material Moss¡¯s shield is made of.¡± At the mention of Moss, the surrounding audience members could not suppress their excitement and joined in the discussion. ¡°This guy is right. Kyoto¡¯s tactics can be so flexible because of Moss¡¯s defenses.¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more impressive is that the skill he used against Aerospace has evolved again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It was already impressive that the two energy beams condensed from the four energy beams could send Barry and Bard flying. Now, Moss can even reflect them through his shield.¡± ¡°Military University had performed well. They have already made complete preparations for the skills Moss used against Aerospace. However, Moss still had a backup plan.¡± ¡°The new skill is even more overpowered and can reflect energy. It¡¯s puzzling.¡± ¡°Once Moss uses this skill, he can return the opponent¡¯s attack energy. It¡¯s too powerful.¡± ¡°Indeed, Moss can change the angle, which makes it even tougher to deal with. Moreover, the speed is so fast that it¡¯s hard to defend against.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s game was exhilarating, and it also let me fully experience what it means to change in an instant. Moss is indeed worthy of being the creator of miracles. Even Eastern University is starting to have a headache.¡± ¡°It turns out Moss is Kyoto¡¯s secret weapon.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only a first-year student, too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. As far as I know, Moss is only sixteen. He even took the college entrance exams a year in advance.¡± ¡°F*ck. What a genius. Kyoto is indeed worthy of being the number one institute. The students they recruit are geniuses.¡± ¡­ The audience was always enthusiastic when they talked about Moss. After Kyoto¡¯s performance in these two matches, many began to think Kyoto could compete with Eastern University. ¡°I must re-evaluate Kyoto¡¯s strength. With what they¡¯ve shown today, it¡¯s hard to say how they¡¯ll fight against Eastern University in the next round.¡± ¡°I think even Eastern University can¡¯t stop Kyoto from advancing. Kyoto will go further.¡± ¡°I think so too. Kyoto will be the winner of this year¡¯s competition.¡± ¡°Kyoto defending their title again, huh? We¡¯ll witness Kyoto winning for the sixth time in a row.¡± ¡­ After this match, more and more people became optimistic about Kyoto again. The audience¡¯s support rate continued to rise, and the image of Kyoto in the top 120 university presidents¡¯ eyes became increasingly like this year¡¯s champion. In addition to the competition, the presidents were more willing to analyze and study Kyoto¡¯s performances in these two matches. They wanted to learn more from it and apply it in their teaching programs. Among them, the presidents were more interested in the skill that Moss had used. ¡°Kyoto is too strong. It seems it¡¯s not an injustice to lose to them in the first round.¡± Taiwu University¡¯s president sighed as he talked to Qinwu University¡¯s president beside him. ¡°Indeed. If we were to have a team competition with Kyoto, we would lose even more miserably than Military University,¡± Qinwu University¡¯s president replied. ¡°Moss¡¯s Absolute Defense can produce such an effect. It¡¯s eye-opening.¡± Aerospace¡¯s president became increasingly excited as he talked about Moss¡¯s skill. He had lost to Kyoto in the top 16. Before seeing Moss¡¯s performance in this match, he had thought Kyoto had gotten lucky. If not for Moss¡¯s sudden use of Absolute Defense and the unexpected attack of the energy gathered by his teammates on Barry and Bard, they would not have lost so quickly. Now, he finally knew how terrifying Kyoto was. After hearing this, Donghu University¡¯s president, sitting behind Aerospace¡¯s president, said, ¡°Kyoto¡¯s foundation is profound. Such a team with many first-year students can have such strong combat power. ¡°They left a deep impression on me, mainly Moss. It was already awe-inspiring that he could use Absolute Defense. ¡°His new interpretation of Absolute Defense is even more memorable in these two matches.¡± ¡°Indeed, it means Moss¡¯s spiritual power is strong enough to where he can change the direction of his opponent¡¯s attack energy through Absolute Defense.¡± The younger president nodded and frowned. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m more curious now. The attack energy can pass through Moss and then reflect on the shield he summons. Still, why were there no reflections when the other attacks hit his teammates?¡± Once he raised this question, it quickly attracted the surrounding presidents¡¯ attention. They also joined in to analyze and discuss. ¡°I¡¯ve also discovered this problem. Based on my experience and understanding, I believe it has much to do with Moss¡¯s spiritual power. ¡°The fact that he can deflect the energy that hits him means that Moss deeply understands Absolute Defense and has effectively integrated his spiritual power into it.¡± ¡°Well said, but I think that¡¯s not all. From the looks of it, it also allowed Moss to control the path of the energy that struck him. One can also say he could change this energy. ¡°Against Aerospace, the four energies he gathered and two energies he sent to attack Barry and Bard were enough to prove this. It also showed that the energy that passed through Moss differed from the energy that had not. ¡°From this point of view, it¡¯s probably one of the reasons why the shield he summoned under the same Absolute Defense had a different effect. ¡°If the energy doesn¡¯t pass through Moss¡¯s body, the shield he summons with Absolute Defense will reflect the attacks that hit him. Then there¡¯s no way for his opponents to fight back. He¡¯ll be invincible.¡± ¡­ As the many presidents were amid a heated discussion, the judges were also interested in Kyoto and Military University¡¯s match. Jay Jie was even more so. How could he miss the opportunity to ask a question when a highly respected powerhouse sat next to him? ¡°Professor Locke, I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I still don¡¯t understand. Why were there no energy reflections when the others attacked Moss¡¯s shield? Will you enlighten me?¡± Locke¡¯s eyes were still on the ring when he smiled and nodded. Chapter 342 - 342 Lockes Analysis! 342 Locke¡¯s Analysis! Locke was still attentively watching the center of the ring, and it was evident he was thinking about something. After a while, he slowly retracted his gaze from the ring and turned to Jay Jie. ¡°I also thought about that when I watched Kyoto and Military University¡¯s match. To be honest, I don¡¯t understand it completely either.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jay Jie almost froze on the spot. Locke said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I know why a direct attack will hit Moss¡¯s shields with no energy reflection, but not why the energy would reflect on his shield.¡± Locke noticed Jay Jie nodding and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s start with spiritual power. Moss¡¯s current level has exceeded my expectations again. His spiritual power, in particular, has far surpassed his peers. ¡°Even Bishop, who had the most robust overall strength in this competition, could not compare to Moss in terms of spiritual power. ¡°Furthermore, the spiritual power Moss has displayed over the last two matches is getting stronger and stronger. I can¡¯t even be sure of his current level.¡± Jay Jie¡¯s mouth was wide open as he said in disbelief, ¡°Last time, you said Moss¡¯s spiritual power had reached the low-level master stage. Now, you say its level is still increasing. Has his spiritual power reached halfway through the mid-level master stage?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Locke nodded and smiled. ¡°This is unbelievable.¡± Jay Jie was still in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s terrifying whether Moss was initially at this level or has grown to this level through the competition.¡± ¡°The Knight profession has the highest increase in spiritual power among all other professions. He might be more talented than the average person in the field of spiritual power. ¡°The reason he can perform like that is perhaps because of his talents. Sometimes, when I look at him, I feel like I can see the golden light from his body,¡± Locke praised. ¡°L-Light?¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Locke could not help but get excited at the mention of light. He could not hide the joy on his face. He patted the confused Jay Jie and said, ¡°I understand everything now.¡± Jay Jie¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He was excited and said respectfully, ¡°Professor Locke, please share your thoughts with me.¡± Locke nodded and said, ¡°When we mentioned light, I suddenly had a thought. I can¡¯t believe I figured it out.¡± He hurriedly took a sip of water and continued, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought about your question earlier. Moss¡¯s spiritual power reached halfway through the middle-rank expert level by fusion of his spiritual power and Absolute Defense or understanding of this fusion. ¡°You should have seen it just now. Moss can already deflect energy by 60 degrees. That was tougher than the previous match against Aerospace, where Moss only gathered energy and released different amounts of it. ¡°It also means that Moss has improved. Some energy passed through him, but some didn¡¯t, which had different effects on his shield. ¡°My analysis is that Moss has changed the nature of the attack energy through Absolute Defense that he fused with his spiritual power.¡± ¡°Oh? What changed?¡± Jay Jie¡¯s eyes widened as he asked. ¡°In other words, the energy beam that came out of his body is the energy that went through the fusion of his spiritual power and Absolute Defense¡¯s amplification. ¡°Let¡¯s say this energy is his Absolute Defense-amplified, and the energy that struck the shield in his teammate¡¯s hand was the energy that Absolute Defense had not amplified. ¡°It could also be the initial appearance of Absolute Defense, which was as if the energy gets absorbed or dissipated, and there would be no transmission situation. ¡°The energy that Absolute Defense had amplified was then under Moss¡¯s control. However, I thought before that the energy coming out of his body should have the same effect as when it comes into contact with a shield with the same Absolute Defense effect, which is to have an angle change again after passing through the shield.¡± ¡°Professor Locke, your analysis is brilliant. Please explain why the shield reflects the amplified energy,¡± Jay Jie said respectfully, trying to suppress his excitement. Locke smiled and said, ¡°I overlooked two points previously. One is that the energy Moss¡¯s Absolute Defense has amplified might have some attributes. The other point is that Moss¡¯s shield has a mirror-like characteristic.¡± Jay Jie nodded and looked at Locke with eyes full of anticipation. Locke continued, ¡°I think the energy that Moss¡¯s Absolute Defense had amplified should have Moss¡¯s light attribute. ¡°The speed of the energy beams that could pass through his body was faster than before they entered his body. I just didn¡¯t pay much attention to this in the beginning. ¡°Moss gave the energy light attributes. In addition to Moss¡¯s mirror-like shield, I can explain why the energy will get reflected when it comes into contact with the shield.¡± Locke was shocked by his own analysis. ¡°Light attribute. Mirror attribute.¡± Jay Jie mumbled to himself in shock. Then he thought of something and said in shock, ¡°According to your analysis, can I understand it this way? When Moss¡¯s spiritual power is more potent, the light attribute that enthuses the energy is more robust. Then, wouldn¡¯t the energy that passes through his body be able to reach light speed? ¡°T-That would be equivalent to him transforming beams into lasers, and his teammates who held his shield could also form two rows of shield arrays in front and behind the opponent. ¡°It allowed the energy endowed with the light attribute to get redirected back and forth between them. Wouldn¡¯t that be enough to defeat all opponents? This is too terrifying.¡± ¡°Theoretically, that¡¯s the case. However, it¡¯s too difficult to achieve such an effect. It was already solid enough to allow it to reflect light at the speed of light. I¡¯m afraid only time can tell if it can achieve such speeds.¡± Locke paused briefly and continued, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re thinking. You feel that if Moss can use his skill in a large-scale battle against Magic Beasts, it will have an excellent effect. However, I don¡¯t think his Absolute Defense is that invincible.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jay Jie was surprised and felt regretful. Chapter 343 - 343 Moss’s Strategy! 343 Moss¡¯s Strategy! Locke noticed Jay Jie¡¯s expression and could understand how he felt. He also hoped Moss¡¯s Absolute Defense could reach that invincible state to play an imperative role in the battle against Magical Beasts. However, he respected the truth more as a professional. ¡°Firstly, his Absolute Defense is limited by its usage and cooldown time. Secondly, based on what I know, the shield Moss can summon under Absolute Defense will be limited in range. ¡°If one were too far from Moss, even if the shield would reflect the energy, the energy would weaken accordingly. If the range is too far, it might not work.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jay Jie heaved a deep sigh. Locke patted Jay¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry. The idea you just thought of is good. If Moss and the others know about it, they will easily pass the next round against Eastern University, and it is only a matter of time before they win the competition. ¡°Moss can also use it to resist Magical Beasts, but it won¡¯t be as effective as you think.¡± After hearing Locke¡¯s words, Jay Jie felt much better. He smiled and said, ¡°Professor Locke, thank you for your affirmation. Ultimately, the cultivation of professionals cannot avoid the battle against Magical Beasts. ¡°That¡¯s why our Department of Education has been trying to develop better ways to train students so that they can contribute more to our fight against Magical Beasts after they graduate.¡± Locke nodded and said, ¡°Yes, only by eliminating the Magical Beasts can our planet return to its former peace and beauty.¡± ¡°Yes, the first- and second-year student exchange competition is one of the best ways to discover talents. Many outstanding professionals have emerged in this competition. ¡°The Ministry of Education will provide them with better educational resources based on their performance,¡± Jay Jie said, smiling toward the ring at the center of the Shenlu Martial Arts Arena. ¡°Indeed, but I still hold my view from before. The competition should give more opportunities to newcomers. Don¡¯t make it seem like the second-year students are the main attraction. ¡°Only those like Kyoto, who are more willing to give newcomers opportunities, can let us discover outstanding talents earlier.¡± Locke used this opportunity to emphasize his suggestion. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring your suggestions to the ministry and develop a reform plan as soon as possible.¡± Jay Jie humbly listened and gave Locke his assurance. He smiled again when he mentioned Kyoto¡¯s newcomers. He continued, ¡°Besides Moss, Kyoto¡¯s other five rookies are commendable. Nat, Noel, and the others have displayed their strength and are playing an increasingly important role in the team matches.¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s wait and see what surprises they¡¯ll bring us next.¡± Locke¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation as he watched Team Kyoto walk to their lounge. ¡­ As Team Kyoto was about to enter their lounge, the entire arena suddenly shook violently. The southwest corner near the lounge was shaking even more violently. A moment later, more than ten substantial spatial rifts appeared. While everyone was still shocked, hundreds of Magical Beasts emerged from the spatial rift. The sudden turn of events dumbfounded Aurora, and she did not even know what to say into the microphone. He probably didn¡¯t even know what to say into the microphone. ¡°T-This¡­ T-That¡¯s¡­¡± Locke hurriedly stood up and arrived next to Aurora. He grabbed the microphone and said severely, ¡°Everyone, quickly gather at the central stage! The top 70 presidents follow me to the southwest corner to fight off the Magical Beasts! The other presidents will be responsible for the audience while they retreat! ¡°The other professionals and competition participants are to cover the audience¡¯s evacuation according to your location! Only join the battle after ensuring the audience¡¯s safety! Let¡¯s Move!¡± Locke¡¯s words were urgent, and everyone mobilized at once. ¡­ Moss had a terrible feeling when the arena trembled. Soon, he felt waves of spiritual power surging into the arena. Before Locke gave the order, Moss shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a large herd of Magical Beasts!¡± Hearing Moss¡¯s shout, Bishop turned around. He saw a spatial rift in the arena¡¯s northwest corner. Groups of Magical Beasts, including Cloud Treading Leopards, Magical Spirit Spiders, Amethyst Winged Lions, Ironclad Flame Tigers, Iron-back Demon Bears, Netherlock Ghost Snakes, and so on, surged from the spatial rift. Then they heard Locke¡¯s order. Bishop furrowed his brows and quickly shouted into his earpiece, ¡°Team Kyoto, we have an emergency. Protect the audience and be careful. Let¡¯s move!¡± Bishop was the first to lead the charge toward the southwest corner. Upon seeing this, Moss immediately summoned more than a dozen shields. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Moss looked like he was scattering flowers, accurately throwing shields into his teammates¡¯ hands. Then he quickly turned around and rushed toward Bishop. He thought of how to deal with the situation as he dashed forward. ¡®Surround and attack!¡¯ These words quickly appeared in his mind. With that in mind, he already had a clear battle plan. As such, he quickly summoned shields while moving, using them to set up a line of defense. As he approached the Northwest corner, he shouted, ¡°Catch my shield! We can surround the Magical Beasts and quickly eradicate them.¡± Simultaneously, he kept summoning shields while quickly throwing them out. With the addition of Moss¡¯s shield, the professionals fighting the Magical Beasts formed a more effective encirclement. However, the appearance of the Magical Beasts was relatively scattered, and even now, there were still more emerging from the spatial rift. Even though most professionals had surrounded the Magical Beasts, a tiny number of beasts had escaped into the arena. Moss saw that the encirclement was stable and constantly shrinking, so he adjusted his battle plan. He would deal with the scattered Magical Beasts and cover the audience to evacuate safely. ¡°Quick, get behind me and run toward the northeast exit!¡± Moss shouted at the dozen or so audience members crouching on the spot, already scared out of their wits. Simultaneously, he used his shield to create a small protective barrier. Then he would continuously circle it and use his Holy Blade skill to deal fatal blows to the Magical Beasts. Time was of the essence in a life-or-death battle, so steadiness, brutality, and accuracy were the criteria for Moss¡¯s attacks. As such, he protected the first wave of audience members as they retreated and then ran to the next wave of those in danger. When Moss killed most of the scattered Magical Beasts, he immediately activated Absolute Defense and jumped into the encirclement. Chapter 344 - 344 An Accident, Captain Bishop Got Injured! 344 An Accident, Captain Bishop Got Injured! Moss was like a God of War when he jumped into the encirclement with the Magical Beasts, constantly brandishing his four-star Sacred Frost Sword at them. Even if he could not kill some beasts, he could effectively slow them down by combining his highly potent spiritual power and his sword¡¯s ice attributes. As for the beasts that were weaker in battle, he immediately froze them. Within a short minute, Moss had already dealt with more than 80 beasts with the help of his Absolute Defense. Among them were a sufficient number of high-level beasts, such as Amethyst Winged Lions and Ironclad Flame Tigers. Moss, whose eyes were bloodshot from the killing, could no longer stop even when Absolute Defense was on cooldown. He continued killing wantonly in the horde of beasts. Moss¡¯s actions quickly attracted the attention of more and more professionals. ¡°We know Moss¡¯s defense is formidable, but his attack power is fierce too!¡± ¡°He¡¯s like a God of Slaughter, entering a no man¡¯s land!¡± ¡°That brat has hidden his strength quite deeply. Moss still has a unique skill.¡± ¡°Is this his ultimate strength?!¡± ¡­ The professionals fighting alongside Moss expressed their heartfelt admiration for him. However, Moss was utterly focused on the beasts, as if he had entered a state of selflessness. That was because there was only one thought in his mind¡ªto kill the most beasts in the shortest time possible with minor casualties. ¡­ After everyone¡¯s hard work, the beasts died off one by one. Even more fortunate was that the spatial rifts this time were temporary. Thirty minutes after they appeared, nearly 100 beasts emerged again, and the dozens of substantial spatial rifts disappeared. When the professionals killed the last beast, the arena resounded with cheers of victory. Team Kyoto also immersed itself in this cheerful atmosphere. Sophia wiped the sweat from her forehead and said sweetly, ¡°Moss, you should rest here for a while. I¡¯ll go and look for Captain Bishop. After eliminating the beasts, we should study our strategy for the next match.¡± Moss nodded. ¡°All right, Miss Sophia. As Sophia was about to turn around to look for Bishop, a panicked voice came from behind Moss, ¡°Miss Sophia, this isn¡¯t good!¡± Moss turned and saw the flustered expression on the typically calm Gavin¡¯s face. He knew something terrible must have happened. ¡°Calm down and speak slowly, Gavin. What happened?¡± Sophia¡¯s expression remained calm as she comforted Gavin. ¡°I-It¡¯s Captain Bishop! All his left ribs have broken, and he lost a lot of blood. H-He¡¯s unconscious, but the doctors are treating him at the infirmary now!¡± Gavin exclaimed, trembling. Crystal tears swirled in his bloodshot eyes as if they would burst out at any moment. Sophia was shocked, and her expression became severe. ¡°Quick, take me to him.¡± Moss was surprised. Even before they annihilated the beasts, he saw Bishop and his group still fighting. ¡®Did it happen when I protected the audience from being ambushed by the Magical Spirit Spiders?¡¯ With that thought in mind, Moss¡¯s heart trembled. If Bishop¡¯s injuries happened then, it would mean he had fought for at least half an hour with it. Moreover, the Magical Spirit Spiders were famous for their poisonous substances. ¡®That¡¯s not good! Captain Bishop is in danger!¡¯ Not daring to overthink, Moss ignored his physical fatigue and quickly got up to follow closely behind Gavin, rushing to the infirmary. A moment later, Sophia, Moss, and Nat followed Gavin to the infirmary. A doctor in a white coat walked out of Bishop¡¯s room and waved to Sophia and the others when he saw the few people who had rushed over. After leading them to a quiet corner, his expression turned solemn as he slowly said, ¡°Miss Sophia, he made it here in time, and his injuries are under control. Bishop should be fine after a month¡¯s rest. However¡­¡± ¡°However, what?¡± Nat asked anxiously. Moss and the rest also turned their gazes to the doctor. The doctor sighed and said to Sophia regretfully, ¡°However, Bishop will not be able to participate in the upcoming matches. Otherwise, it will have a massive impact on his career.¡± Then he sighed and shook his head. ¡°Miss Sophia, we¡¯ve tried our best, but Bishop got injured and continued fighting the beasts. We immediately treated him, but the poison had already gotten into his heart when he arrived. ¡°If Benedict didn¡¯t give him an antidote, Bishop would be in critical condition now. Miss Sophia,¡± he said, ¡°Bishop still doesn¡¯t know he can¡¯t participate in the remaining matches. You guys should comfort him.¡± After that, the doctor sighed and turned to leave. ¡°Miss Sophia. What should we do if Captain Bishop can¡¯t participate in the other matches?¡± Gavin asked lowly, his face solemn. Sophia calmed down and said softly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk later. Let¡¯s see Bishop and comfort him first.¡± She tried her best to control her emotions in front of her many students. However, in her heart, she knew what competition meant to Bishop. She knew what it meant for Team Kyoto to lose Bishop. How could she remain calm? At this moment, Noel and the others who had just discovered that Bishop had gotten injured arrived. Seeing that all her team members had arrived, Sophia instructed, ¡°Try not to talk about the competition and Bishop¡¯s injuries. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± She waved calmly with her signature smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see our heroic captain.¡± ¡°His positive and negative buffs have played an enormous role in saving the audience.¡± ¡°Captain Bishop is mighty!¡± Lila exclaimed and became teary-eyed. Sophia nodded in agreement and led the way to Bishop¡¯s ward. Moss had mixed feelings when he saw Sophia¡¯s smile. He knew it was to comfort everyone. After all, a leader had to be calmer in the face of a significant event. As the leader, no matter what Sophia encountered, she could not panic. As Moss looked at Sophia¡¯s back and the surrounding team members, he thought of his fearless Captain Bishop, who had always smiled and encouraged him. Moss made an important decision in his heart. ¡®I will win this competition for you, Captain Bishop!¡¯ Chapter 345 - 345 Captain Bishops Expectations! 345 Captain Bishop¡¯s Expectations! Moss saw Bishop on the bed at first glance through the ward¡¯s glass. At that moment, Bishop¡¯s face was dark as beads of sweat oozed from his forehead while his lips were purple. One could tell how frail he was. He no longer had the demeanor of a strong contender. Moss felt uncomfortable upon seeing this. He knew this was Bishop¡¯s last competition, but he had gotten severely injured to protect the audience. Bishop would be depressed when he discovered he could no longer compete. Seeing his team members enter the ward one after another, Moss gently gritted his teeth and calmed his mind. A faint smile appeared on his initially serious face. Then he gently pushed the door open and walked in. Bishop saw his team members and Sophia. He wanted to get up, but Sophia held him down. When Moss saw this, he quickly stepped forward and slowly shook the bed at an angle. Bishop nodded at Moss to express his gratitude, then smiled at everyone and said, ¡°Why did you all come here? You must have worked hard against the Magical Beasts. Go back and rest while I discuss with Miss Sophia. I¡¯ll fill you guys in when we have a meeting.¡± ¡°Bishop, just leave these small things to Nat, your little assistant. Your first task is to rest and recover. We still need you to defeat Eastern University.¡± Sophia showed a sweet smile. ¡°Miss Sophia, I can¡¯t continue the competition, can I?¡± Bishop¡¯s lips curled upward, revealing a bitter smile. He had asked the doctor several times, but the doctor avoided answering. When he asked Benedict, he was hesitant. We noticed Lila, Charlie, and a few others¡¯ heavy expressions when they entered. In addition, he knew his body was not in good condition since a Magical Spirit Spider had poisoned him. Bishop confirmed his thoughts. He wanted to clarify this because he did not want his teammates to worry. He also did not want them to feel sad that he could no longer participate in the competition, which would affect their morale. As a veteran, Bishop intended to say a few words to his team. Upon hearing what he had said, the team was shocked. Moss did not expect Bishop to be so direct. He quickly looked at Sophia to see what she would say. Now, it was Sophia¡¯s turn to reveal a bitter smile. She nodded and said calmly, ¡°Bishop, it seems we can¡¯t hide anything from you. So, we don¡¯t need to comfort you anymore.¡± When Bishop heard this, a trace of regret appeared on his face, which was not easy to detect. Then he said smilingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, everyone. I can manage, and you don¡¯t need to feel sorry for me. Although I won¡¯t be able to participate in the remaining matches, I don¡¯t regret it. ¡°Even if I had to do it 10,000 times over, I would still protect the audience without hesitation.¡± He breathed before continuing, ¡°Although I can¡¯t continue, you can. I believe you will all display your full strengths.¡± Bishop looked at Benedict and the other worried-looking members. He smiled and said, ¡°You all must believe in your strength. We will compete in the team matches and test the entire team¡¯s strength. There will be infinite possibilities if everyone cooperates and works well together. ¡°Moreover, our goal in the competition is not only to win. It¡¯s also for all of you to achieve more and grow more quickly. That¡¯s more important than winning the competition!¡± Even though Bishop said so, he was unequivocal in his heart. Since Kyoto¡¯s next opponent was Eastern University, the crowd favorite and the host, they had the right time, place, and supporters. Bishop could no longer enter the ring, so his team had four veterans and six rookies. Four fewer second-year students than Eastern University. Even though he was delighted with Moss¡¯s strength, Moss was still only one person. No matter how powerful his Absolute Defense was, it still had a time limit and a cooldown. Once the opponent figured out their strategy, they could resist Moss¡¯s Absolute Defense for a minute and seize the three-minute cooldown time. With Eastern University¡¯s strength, they could eliminate the first-year students within three minutes. After all, there was still a gap between Kyoto¡¯s other five first-year students and the opponent¡¯s second-year students. However, Bishop could only say this at this point. If Team Kyoto could work together, they would create infinite possibilities. Then again, compared to winning the competition, it was more important for the team members to gain experience, especially when they encountered such an emergency. It would be more beneficial for their growth. It was not a bad thing for them. It would be meaningful if they could overcome difficulties and grow from them. Thinking of this, Bishop felt even more relieved. ¡°Captain Bishop is right. As long as we can work together, our will is as strong as a fortress, and we will be strong enough to win! This competition is ours!¡± Moss was calm, but his tone was unyielding. He knew Bishop was still apprehensive about the upcoming match. He also knew Bishop said so many words of encouragement just now to raise everyone¡¯s morale and let everyone maintain a good mentality for the competition. Otherwise, if their mentality was imbalanced and their morale was low, they would be unable to compete with a clear conscience. Moss said that because he knew the team needed a goal¡ªfor Kyoto to win the competition and defend their title as the reigning champion. At this moment, the desire to win the competition that initially belonged to Bishop grew stronger in Moss¡¯s heart. He also believed Kyoto would win the competition when they worked together. ¡°Unity of will is an impenetrable stronghold! No matter what the outcome is, we can¡¯t lose momentum. Moreover, strength is not the most important thing in this competition. ¡°As long as the final whistle has not sounded, we will keep going!¡± Sophia smiled sweetly and clenched her fists as she spoke to everyone. ¡°Miss Sophia and Captain Bishop are right. Kyoto is born to create miracles! Kyoto will win!¡± The stern Gavin raised his arms as he shouted. ¡°Kyoto will win!¡± In an instant, Bishop, Moss, Sophia, and Gavin ignited everyone¡¯s mood in the ward, and the team¡¯s wavering morale from just a moment ago rose again. However, the others did not take Moss too seriously when he said the competition belonged to them. They only took it as Moss consoling their Captain Bishop. Because of Bishop¡¯s absence, they lost more than just a person. The team lost their most solid member. No one could replace Bishop¡¯s role in the team matches. After all, without his positive and negative buffs, Kyoto¡¯s overall combat power would weaken by a significant amount. Chapter 346 - 346 Hope Reignited! 346 Hope Reignited! News of Bishop¡¯s injuries and inability to participate in the competition¡¯s remainder quickly spread. After Kyoto¡¯s match against Military University, many who initially doubted Kyoto because of its many rookies reignited their enthusiasm for Kyoto. More and more started to believe the champion of this year¡¯s competition would be Kyoto. They knew Kyoto would make history by winning for the sixth time in a row. However, with Bishop¡¯s unexpected injuries, Kyoto¡¯s next opponent was the host, Eastern University. The audience began to lose hope for Kyoto again, and the people¡¯s support for Kyoto was only out of sympathy and pity. Simultaneously, the media was biased against Kyoto due to Bishop¡¯s injuries, especially the media in Z City, Dongfang University¡¯s city of origin. Eastern Perspective: ¡°Eastern University will win the first- and second-year student exchange competition and end Kyoto¡¯s reign.¡± ¡°The suspense is building. A new champion will be born.¡± ¡­ Eastern Times: ¡°The competition will belong to the host with the right place and supporters.¡± ¡°Unexpected loss of a leading player, Kyoto¡¯s reign will end in the top four.¡± ¡­ Not only the media but many viewers and netizens also thought Kyoto would lose in the top four this year. Still, there was no lack of loyal Kyoto supporters that expressed their support on various mainstream forums. However, it would eventually lead to a war of words. ¡°Just from Bishop¡¯s injuries from protecting the audience, I¡¯m determined to support Kyoto. They¡¯ve had a hard time.¡± ¡°The competition is still ongoing. Anything is possible.¡± ¡°We must support Kyoto. The incident came too suddenly but can¡¯t extinguish our enthusiasm for Kyoto.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡­ Besides Bishop¡¯s die-hard supporters, the other fans were more sympathetic and regretful, even obsessing about Moss. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that Kyoto lost a great player like Bishop. The road to defending their title is full of twists and turns.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Captain Bishop¡¯s positive and negative buffs are irreplaceable.¡± ¡°Not only did Kyoto lose their top-ranked team member in terms of overall strength, but they also lost their team spirit.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Moss. With him around, there¡¯s a possibility of another miracle happening.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moss is the bringer of miracles, after all. He has never lost any of his matches. ¡­ However, the majority of students were still looking down on Kyoto. After all, on paper, Eastern University had the absolute advantage. The teams from the top 10 universities already had an advantage against the eight second-year students, not to mention they had the right place and supporters. On the nationally renowned C-site forum, a post titled ¡°Kyoto, my true love, I had to leave you¡± became the most popular post at the moment. The original poster, ¡°Hurt From Love,¡± affectionately described his genuine love for Kyoto University, the problems it faced, and its team members¡¯ shortcomings. He listed ten reasons he could no longer support his beloved Team Kyoto. He believed Kyoto would lose. If not, he would do a handstand and eat sh*t on a Livestream. He even made a post as proof. Hurt From Love even said it was for his true love for Kyoto. He also analyzed all of Kyoto¡¯s shortcomings in detail without holding back. He even wrote a post as evidence that made people even more speechless. It quickly attracted a large number of keyboard warriors. ¡°Are you mentally ill, Hurt From Love? After reading your post, I can¡¯t see your love for Kyoto.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve analyzed all of Kyoto¡¯s shortcomings, Hurt From Love. Are you passionate or backstabbing? After backstabbing Kyoto, you shamelessly listed your top ten reasons for no longer supporting them. It¡¯s so f*cking disgusting.¡± ¡°The commenter above is right. Kyoto is already in a bad spot, and you¡¯re here to worsen things for them. Is there anyone who loves Kyoto as much as you?¡± ¡°What did Kyoto do to you? Why are you treating them like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s evident there¡¯s something wrong with Hurt From Love. Period.¡± ¡­ ¡°I believe in Moss. He will use his magical performance to make you Livestream yourself eating sh*t.¡± ¡°Yes, Moss will bring us another miracle.¡± ¡°Anything is possible since the competition is still ongoing.¡± ¡°Kyoto will win, and Hurt From Love will do a handstand while eating sh*t.¡± ¡­ Hurt From Love¡¯s post quickly gained attraction and became the most trending thread. Although most were scolding or criticizing Hurt From Love, many others agreed with his analysis. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Hurt From Love¡¯s character for now, but his analysis is quite objective. There¡¯s still a big gap between Kyoto and Eastern University.¡± ¡°To be honest, I also want Moss to create another miracle, but miracles don¡¯t always appear. Can we still call it a miracle if it often occurs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how good Moss is, he¡¯s just one person against Eastern University¡¯s eight second-year students. After these two matches, I¡¯m guessing Eastern University has already thoroughly studied Moss. They will undoubtedly target Moss in the upcoming match.¡± ¡°Without Captain Bishop, Kyoto¡¯s journey in the competition will end. ¡± ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know what to say besides feeling regret.¡± ¡­ The media and the internet were extremely lively. Some were even about to explode. However, as this incident¡¯s protagonist, Kyoto still did what they were supposed to do. Moss had been considering defeating Eastern University since leaving Bishop¡¯s ward to return to the lounge. ¡®I still have to consider maximizing the use of Absolute Defense,¡¯ Moss pondered, but he still felt that Absolute Defense was the most solid trump card he could rely on. It was a team match, and Bishop had gotten severely injured. Hence, his absence would reduce Kyoto¡¯s defense and attack power. Simultaneously, there was no reverse buff to weaken the opponent. On the other hand, Eastern University was even more formidable than Military University. Eastern University¡¯s twin captain and co-captain had much better teamwork than Bard and Barry, who were non-family members from Aerospace Institute. Since the twins were more mentally connected, they had an inherent advantage in practicing their combinations. After many years of training together, the twin brothers, Tilger and Wilhem, had already gained a small reputation in the field of fusion techniques. Faced with powerful opponents like the twins, Moss could only defend against them while finding an opportunity to launch a counterattack. Moreover, he could better draw on their power and redirect it using Absolute Defense. ¡®Defense is the only way to win the competition.¡¯ Moss¡¯s mind recalled a famous saying from a famous basketball game on a planet in his past life. ¡®So, how can I better display Absolute Defense?¡¯ He fell into a brief moment of deep thought. ¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯ Thinking of his past life, Moss suddenly thought of the microwave he had often used. He had even gone to Google to find out the working principle of a microwave oven: Electromagnetic waves would constantly reflect and transmit on a space it could not escape. Chapter 347 - 347 A Hundred Times More Confident! 347 A Hundred Times More Confident! ¡®Can¡¯t I create a tightly sealed space to constantly reflect and transmit energy under my shield with Absolute Defense?¡¯ Moss¡¯s lips curled upward at that thought. ¡®I¡¯ll discuss it with my teammates later,¡¯ With this in mind, Moss quickened his pace and walked straight to the lounge. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how we¡¯ll handle the next match,¡± Sophia said to everyone with a sweet smile. However, she lost her confidence when she saw her initially excited team members freeze when she mentioned discussing their tactics. Moss wanted to discuss his earlier thoughts with everyone since many of his team members were in a dilemma, but before he could say anything, the typically quiet Brady said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll say a few words first.¡± He paused and swept his gaze across every member¡¯s face. He continued, ¡°Students, there¡¯s an excellent saying: Anything is possible! Our strength is not as good as Dongfang¡¯s team without Bishop. ¡°Still, we are Kyoto, champions who have won this competition five times consecutively. No matter the result, we must display our champion¡¯s demeanor.¡± He looked at the team members¡¯ reactions as he spoke. He noticed they had recovered slightly and continued, ¡°Moreover, even if our opponent is stronger than us, we still have a chance.¡± Kyoto¡¯s team members heard his words and looked at him. Brady saw that they had regained their energy and cleared his throat. ¡°Without Bishop¡¯s positive and negative buffs, our overall offensive and defensive power have reduced. Fortunately, we have Moss. His shield will play a substantial role on the defensive end. ¡°His Absolute Defense can also reflect Eastern University¡¯s attacks unexpectedly. At the very least, we can compensate for our loss in strength with Moss¡¯s combination of attack and defense.¡± Upon hearing this, the team members looked at Moss and nodded in agreement. ¡°Professor Brady is right. Besides, we should make full use of Moss¡¯s Absolute Defense. If we can better use our tactics, our chances of winning will increase even more,¡± Shozo from Kyoto¡¯s Strategy Academy said. ¡°Mr. Shozo, please explain in detail.¡± Sophia nodded at him. ¡°Cooperation is vital in a ten-person team matchup. If it¡¯s a one-on-one, our chances of winning are slim, so we must fully use whatever tactics we have. ¡°I¡¯ve recently researched a team tactic called ¡®triangular attack.¡¯ In other words, we can form a small triangle with three people. This triangle is the core of the triangular attack. ¡°Then the two small triangles could form a middle triangle, and the three small triangles could form a big triangle. That way, we can ensure mobility and flexibility while minimizing the disadvantages of having too many first-year students. ¡°We¡¯re now in a ten-person team battle. The extra person can be Moss. He can act as a link to support the various triangles and ensure that effective shields can appear for the team members in time.¡± Shozo was still drawing on the board as he spoke, trying to figure out the connections and changes between the small, medium, and large triangles. ¡°All right.¡± The team members were excited when they heard Shozo¡¯s words, and enthusiastic applause followed. At this moment, Moss, who had lived two lives, felt like laughing after hearing this. ¡®We¡¯re using the famous triangle formation on a basketball court between professionals. It seems the intelligence of humans from a different planet is the same.¡¯ Moss pondered carefully and compared it with the triangular offense in basketball. He quickly understood the profundity as it was indeed a good strategy. Thinking of this, he raised his hand to indicate he wanted to speak. Sophia nodded at Moss. Moss lowered his hand and said, ¡°I would like to discuss increasing Absolute Defense¡¯s power with everyone. Do you guys want to know how I will use it to surprise them?¡± ¡°What are your thoughts? Enlighten us.¡± Sophia was interested. She knew that since Moss had taken the initiative to bring it up, he should already have his own ideas. Therefore, she looked at him with anticipation. Meanwhile, the other team members and professors also turned to look at Moss. Moss stood up and walked to the board. He looked at everyone and said, ¡°I was on my way to the lounge when I suddenly thought of microwaves and how they work. ¡°Microwave ovens contain electromagnetic waves that constantly reflect and transmit in a tightly sealed space. Thus, I thought we could use my shields to create such space under Absolute Defense.¡± With that, he drew two rows of parallel shields on the board. Then he pointed to the newly drawn shield and said, ¡°This way, we can let our opponent¡¯s attack energy reflect back and forth between the shields. ¡°If we can form such a space during our match against Eastern University and trap them in, we can produce more damage. However, we must do it quickly because we only have one minute.¡± ¡°Excellent idea!¡± Sophia took the lead and started clapping. After the applause, Moss pointed to the tactical board. ¡°If we combine the triangular formation that Mr. Shozo mentioned, it should be easier to form a parallel shield formation. Then it won¡¯t be too obvious.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Shozo said after some thought. In his heart, he was even more impressed with Moss¡¯s ability to comprehend tactics. In such a short period, Moss could fully comprehend the essence of the triangular formations and use it in his own way. How could he not admire Moss? Another round of applause broke out in Kyoto¡¯s Lounge. After Moss shared his ideas, Kyoto¡¯s team members became more active and offered their suggestions. Nat suggested placing those with complementary skills in the same small triangle. Students with complementary skills could stand closer between the two small triangles. Gavin suggested that the triangle positioning was crucial. They had to let the small triangle maintain the offensive advantage while trying to form a three-on-one situation. Noel, Lila, and the others also gave their suggestions. Kyoto ended its tactical analysis meeting to highlight the team¡¯s cohesion. Then everyone left with confident smiles. Moss did not have a place to stay¡ªinstead, he wanted to walk around outside alone. When he walked to Eastern University¡¯s track and field area, he heard someone call his name. He turned around and saw Duke. ¡°Hello, Duke. You¡¯re here for a walk too?¡± He asked smilingly. ¡°I came for a walk to think about what happened today.¡± Duke nodded and smiled. ¡°Yeah, me too. I want to relax,¡± with that said, Moss opened his arms and stretched his body. Duke looked at Moss¡¯s relaxed expression and combined it with his previous experience with Moss. Then he said something he dared not say before, ¡°Moss, you are S City¡¯s pride. ¡°In the future, you will be the pride of the country¡¯s people. I believe miracles will keep happening as long as you¡¯re here. I¡¯m still confident in you for your match tomorrow. Good luck, Moss.¡± Duke said this from the bottom of his heart. He could feel the gap between him and Moss growing. Today, he had personally experienced Moss¡¯s strength. After that, a spatial rift appeared. When fighting against the Magical Beasts, the God of War-like Moss had left an even more profound impression on Duke. Moss¡¯s heart jolted when he heard Duke¡¯s words. ¡®Duke said something like that?¡¯ One knew it was not easy for a person with a potent competitive spirit to admit that someone else was stronger than themselves. Indeed, Moss felt touched as he replied smilingly, ¡°Thank you, Duke. I¡¯ll have a good sleep tonight.¡± After that, the two laughed at the same time. Moss and Duke chatted for a long time before returning to their rooms. Moss walked into the room and was about to turn on the computer when the system¡¯s notification sounded in his mind. Chapter 348 - 348 Unharmed Domain, Awakened! 348 Unharmed Domain, Awakened! Moss felt more relaxed after chatting with Duke. He was about to turn on his computer when something exciting happened. The system sounded in his mind, ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve displayed your Knight¡¯s spirit in the battle against Magical Beasts and raised your spiritual power¡¯s level halfway through a mid-level powerhouse. ¡°You will receive ten obsidian crystals, red venus crystals, topaz crystals, blue electric crystals, twenty lucky potions, and a new unsealing message for each of your five profession changes.¡± ¡®My spiritual power has reached the middle stage of the mid-level powerhouse.¡¯ ¡°A new message has appeared for all the profession evolution directions.¡± Upon hearing the system¡¯s notification, the initially sleepy Moss was wide awake. His eyes were constantly flickering with a bright light. Even in the dead of night, he could not help but clench his fists and whisper, ¡°This is simply too awesome.¡± Now that his spiritual power had reached the mid-level powerhouse stage, it would improve the effects of all his skills. It was vital for the upcoming semi-finals against Eastern University. The improvement of Moss¡¯s skills also meant Kyoto¡¯s chances of winning had increased. A new message appeared for all the profession evolution paths. It was a reward that had never appeared before in the system. Moss figured there would be similar rewards in the future, and it was great to have such a thing. Although he could also analyze it based on his previous experience and the hints he had received, some unlocking information required experience. If he had not experienced that, the information might have appeared later or never would have appeared. It would severely affect the progress of his profession¡¯s evolution. As Moss was about to excitedly tap on the control panel to see what unlockable information awaited him, the system¡¯s notification sounded again, ¡°Congratulations, your profession¡¯s defense has risen by 100. ¡°You¡¯ve awakened Unharmed Domain. Duration: 5 minutes. Cooldown: 2 minutes.¡± ¡°Unharmed Domain: within a 50-meter radius, with the user as its center, the user and the people or creatures the user wants to protect will be immune to any damage. ¡°Unharmed Domain will reduce the defense of anyone or anything hostile toward the user by 20%. If the user causes damage to hostile forces, the damage increases by 20%. ¡°Every time Unharmed Domain levels up, its area of effect will increase by 50 meters. The duration has increased by 1 minute. Cooldown time has been reduced to 12 seconds, at least 1 minute. ¡°As long as the user¡¯s spiritual power is potent enough, the user can activate this skill continuously¡ªUnharmed Domain current level: 1.¡± ¡®I¡¯ve finally unlocked Unharmed Domain. Wonderful.¡¯ Moss could not help but sigh. Compared to Absolute Defense, Unharmed Domain was better in some areas. Firstly, Unharmed Domain was an AOE skill. Within a 50-meter radius, the person or creature the user intended to protect would receive no damage. With this skill, Moss could refrain from continuously casting shields on his teammates to increase their defense. Secondly, Unharmed Domain could reduce the opponent¡¯s defenses by 20%. If he dealt damage to the opponent, the damaging effect could increase by another 20%. Absolute Defense could not achieve that since it was equivalent to the opponent¡¯s strength weakening by 40%. Thirdly, the ¡°damage control field¡± duration lasted 5 minutes, and the cooldown time would decrease as the ¡°damage control field¡± level increased. Furthermore, every time Unharmed Domain leveled up, it would increase by 50 meters. The duration would increase by 1 minute while the cooldown time would reduce by 12 seconds. This way, Moss would resemble a great steel wall, able to protect whoever and whatever he wanted for a long time. On the other hand, Absolute Defense¡¯s duration was only 1 minute, while its cooldown time was 3 minutes. However, Absolute Defense also had its unique characteristic of reflecting attack energy. Although the duration was short, with it, one could borrow the opponent¡¯s power to launch a counterattack, which was very flexible. Moss became even more excited when he thought of this. As he was getting excited over Unharmed Domain, the system sounded again, ¡°A reminder to you: When your spiritual power reaches the middle stage of a mid-level powerhouse, the increase in your spiritual power will also help your mount¡¯s growth. Simultaneously, your mount¡¯s skill and spiritual power buff have increased by 35%.¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect!¡¯ Moss praised inwardly. Little Seven had to rely on his own hard work to level up in the past, but Moss¡¯s spiritual power improvement would also help him. However, Little Seven¡¯s skill and spiritual power enhancement only increased by 10%. It was more than half its previous growth rate when it reached 25% in its youth. Previously, the system said these two effects would increase with Moss and Little Seven. Moss wondered if these two effects would increase even more every time Little Seven reached a particular growth stage. With this in mind, Moss quickly opened the control panel after hearing no more prompts from the system. He excitedly opened Little Seven¡¯s information interface. ¡°Mount: Holy Tabu Sheep.¡± ¡°Mount¡¯s stage: Teenager.¡± ¡°Growth value: 466.¡± ¡°Growth condition: Grow together with his master.¡± ¡°Skill 1: Rampage (Advanced). Additional stun and paralysis effects.¡± ¡°Skill 2: Rainbow Spirit (Beginner). Tap for a detailed explanation.¡± ¡®My growth value has increased by 100 points since the last time Little Seven became a teenager.¡¯ Moss was overjoyed when he saw Little Seven¡¯s growth value change. Moss had read many novels in his past life, so he knew Little Seven should be reaching adulthood soon when he saw the number 466 on the growth value. The corners of Moss¡¯s mouth curved upward as he looked through the interface. Then he opened the profession evolution information window. ¡°Profession¡¯s evolution direction: 1 ¡®?,¡¯ 2 Dark Shroud Grand Knight, 3 Dark Knight, 4 Honor Knight, 5 Dungeon Elite Knight.¡± Moss was slightly disappointed when he saw a question mark still on the list because he initially thought the system would unlock a condition for each profession¡¯s evolution direction. The first profession¡¯s evolution direction would have all the unlocking conditions. Also, Moss saw a ¡°?¡± and knew there were still hidden conditions he had yet to unlock. ¡®Still, it¡¯s better than nothing,¡¯ Moss thought as he tapped on the red question mark behind the first direction. ¡°Holy Belief value: 2300/2500. Locked.¡± ¡°Acquire a stronger mount: locked.¡± ¡°Spiritual power: Reach mid-level powerhouse. Unlocked.¡± ¡°Ruin fragments: 0/10. Locked.¡± ¡°Acquire special honor: Locked.¡± ¡°Grow current mount to the adult stage: Locked.¡± ¡°Synthesize a high-level weapon: Locked.¡± ¡°Miscellaneous: Holy Belief value is insufficient. Unable to display more information.¡± ¡®Synthesize a high-grade weapon?¡¯ A hint of doubt flashed across Moss¡¯s mind, but he immediately had an answer. The system had just rewarded him with ten obsidian crystals, red venus crystals, topaz crystals, blue electric crystals, and twenty lucky potions, which should be requirements to synthesize high-grade weapons. However, he was unsure if these were all the materials he needed. ¡°I still need 200 more Holy Belief values before I can unlock the first condition. Then I should be able to unlock at least one more condition.¡± Chapter 349 - 349 Grasp the Direction Yourself! 349 Grasp the Direction Yourself! After checking the first profession¡¯s evolution direction, Moss immediately opened the second option, Dark Shroud Grand Knight. ¡°Dark Faith: 0/1000. Locked.¡± ¡°Synthesize a Dark Knight weapon: Locked.¡± ¡°Miscellaneous: Insufficient Dark Faith points. Unable to display more information.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to get involved with anything that increases Dark Faith,¡± Moss muttered. Dark Faith sounded like the opposite of Holy Belief, but Holy Belief was an indispensable condition for him to unlock. Therefore, it was best for Moss not to contaminate himself with Dark Faith. Otherwise, it might affect his accumulation of Holy Belief value. As he thought about it, he clicked on the fourth unlock option, Glorious Knight. ¡°Glory value: 1200/1000. Unlocked.¡± ¡°Acquire Knight mount: Unlocked.¡± ¡°Possess a five-star Knight Holy Sword. Unlocked.¡± ¡°Spiritual power: Achieve intermediate powerhouse level. Unlocked.¡± ¡°Glorious Knight exclusive ring. Locked.¡± Moss did not click on the third profession¡¯s evolution direction because a Dark Knight sounded even less in line with his beliefs in justice and light than the Dark Shroud Grand Knight option. ¡°I¡¯m just short of a Glorious Knight exclusive ring to unlock it!¡± Although Moss still needed to unlock six of the seven requirements for the first evolution, he was excited to see he had almost met the requirements for the Glorious Knight profession. With his experience, obtaining this Glorious Knight¡¯s ring should be easy. However, even if Moss eventually obtained the Glorious Knight¡¯s ring, he would not change his profession in this direction. He did not choose this direction because he felt it was inferior to the first. From the number of conditions to unlock, the first direction had at least eight requirements, while the Glorious Knight only required five. This number was the same as Moss¡¯s requirements to evolve his profession to Holy Light Knight or Super Holy Knight. Still, from this perspective, he felt the first option was better than the fourth. Then he clicked on the information about the last option, Dungeon Elite Knight. ¡°Buried City membership: Diamond. Unlocked.¡± ¡°Buried City Experience: 105/300. Locked.¡± ¡°Buried City dungeon points: 21976/36000. Locked¡± ¡°City Lord¡¯s favorability: 90%/90%. Unlocked.¡± ¡°Acquired Dungeon Elite Knight¡¯s holy sword: Locked.¡± He had an idea after checking the requirements. The Dungeon Elite Knight was the advanced version of Dungeon Knight, and his previous achievements in Buried City had allowed him to unlock two conditions. As for the other three, Moss was utterly confident he could complete the requirements with his strength and relationship with Mundus and Landis. However, like the Glorious Knight, the profession evolution only required five conditions, making him uninterested in this profession. Although Moss was not interested in the 4th and 5th evolutions, he still gained something from reading through them. He discovered that all evolutions required a weapon or equipment regarding the profession. For example, Dungeon¡¯s Elite Knight needed the holy sword, while Glorious Knight required a five-star Knight¡¯s holy sword and exclusive ring, Dark Shroud Grand Knight required a holy sword, and the first evolution required a high-grade weapon. Moss also discovered that the system would record whatever relevant experiences he had. Once the unlocked conditions appeared, the relevant values would appear directly. This way, he would know how much work he needed to do to reach the requirements. In addition, by comparing the number of conditions to be unlocked and the content, Moss could also judge the profession¡¯s strength after the profession¡¯s evolution. The more complicated the requirements, the better the profession. Simultaneously, Moss was determined not to taint himself by violating light, justice, and chivalry. After deciding, the wide-awake Moss got up and walked to the window. He opened the window, looked at the bright moonlight, breathed fresh air, and felt even more relaxed. As he looked on, he could not help but think deeply. He was now level 37, three levels away from level 40. With his current strength and the many things he had to do next, such as the EDC special operation team¡¯s mission, the Great Wall¡¯s defense mission, searching for the Lost Map of Humanity, and so on, reaching level 40 was an easy task. Reaching level 40 meant that the next profession evolution window would arrive. From the looks of it, time was still rather tight to complete the first evolution. From the seven missions that had already appeared, he had a clear idea of the five incomplete missions: Holy Belief value reaching 2500 points, searching for ruin fragments, Little Seven growing into an adult, synthesizing a high-level weapon, and obtaining a special honor. He was still short of 200 Holy Belief points and should be able to reach 2500 points after the competition. Regarding the ruin fragments, Moss already had some clues after participating in the search for the Lost Map of Humanity. Although he was not 100% sure, there was still a high chance he could obtain ruin fragments through this activity. It was only a matter of time before Little Seven grew into an adult. Moreover, after his spiritual power reached the middle stage of an intermediate powerhouse, he could also help Little Seven improve. It would ultimately quicken Little Seven¡¯s progress. In the meantime, he could synthesize a six-star weapon. It was only a matter of time before Moss synthesized a high-level weapon with the four types of crystals and luck potions the system gave him. Although he did not know the specific details of receiving special honors, it should be okay with his strength and wealth of experience. Compared to the five requirements above, obtaining a stronger mount and the hidden quest that had yet to appear were things he needed to solve or knew how to solve. ¡®Let¡¯s focus on the next match and win the competition first.¡¯ Moss¡¯s eyes lit up when he thought of that. The MVP of this year¡¯s competition and the students who performed well would have the opportunity to participate in Locke¡¯s ¡®ancient divine beast¡¯ research team. If Moss could join this team, he could naturally understand more powerful divine beasts and stronger mounts than Little Seven. He could search for a stronger mount in a targeted manner by knowing what other divine beasts existed. Then he could finally unlock this profession¡¯s evolution. ¡®Yes, I can only join Professor Locke¡¯s research team by winning this competition with my excellent performance!¡¯ With this in mind, Moss looked at the moonlight with eyes filled with anticipation for the next match. Moss was already confident enough for his match against Eastern University, but after hearing the system¡¯s notifications, he became even more confident. However, considering there were still the finals, he still could not fully display his strength. ¡°I will find a more powerful mount,¡± Moss muttered. Still, at this moment, his eyes were full of confidence. Chapter 350 - 350 Special Action Operation Team! 350 Special Action Operation Team! The two matches in Zone B got postponed due to the spatial rifts¡¯ sudden appearances. Even so, those paying attention to Moss and Kyoto were not idle. Among them were the leaders of the Magical Beast Emergency Defense Center. Hugo immediately called the office assistant after watching the footage the competition staff had sent him. ¡°Prepare a report for me immediately. I want to inform the director and recommend Moss to the God Wind Special ops team.¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes shone as he spoke firmly. ¡°Huh?¡± The assistant was stunned. After a long while, she finally recovered and asked in shock, Deputy Director Hugo, Moss is too young. It¡¯s already an exception for him to be in the secret special ops team! ¡°Shenfeng had to deal with crucial matters. To join Shenfeng, one must be in the covert special ops unit for at least three years, and one¡¯s achievements must be in the group¡¯s top three.¡± ¡°Of course, I know that, but I think Moss can play a greater role in the God Wind Special ops team. Go and prepare according to my instructions. I have arrangements for other matters.¡± Hugo laughed, his eyes full of light. He liked Moss too much. He had been paying attention to Moss¡¯s progress since discovering he had gone to participate in the competition. Hugo had repeatedly watched all of Moss¡¯s matches. He could even say that every match brought him surprises, especially in the team matches when Moss displayed Absolute Defense in various uses. Since then, Hugo thought of letting Moss join the God Wind Special Ops team. Hugo was even more confident of his idea when Moss fought against the Magical Beasts that appeared from the spatial rifts. However, Hugo knew the director might not approve his report even if he submitted it. Still, Hugo wanted to try. ¡­ Although Eastern University¡¯s arena had gotten destroyed, after a day and a half of Eastern University¡¯s unremitting efforts and joint support from Z City¡¯s Education Department and society from all walks of life, the Shenlu Martial Arts Arena could finally continue with the competition. However, Eastern University had not completed repairing the place where the spatial rift had appeared to its original appearance. Instead, they built the new structure and walls to look like a spatial rift. There was an eye-catching giant golden monument in the southwest corner of people¡¯s names who had contributed to their battle against the Magical Beasts. The names included presidents, judges, participants, and fearless spectators¡¯ from various high schools. As soon as the audience saw the new southwest corner, it quickly became their topic of discussion. ¡°Look, the names of Kyoto¡¯s team members are so high up.¡± ¡°Under Bishop¡¯s leadership, Kyoto¡¯s performance in the battle against the beasts was outstanding. It¡¯s only natural for their names to be at the top.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since Kyoto has contributed so much, their names should be at the top.¡± ¡­ The audience¡¯s discussion was enthusiastic at the mention of Kyoto. When someone saw Moss and Bishop¡¯s names in the top row, they could not help but shout in joy, ¡°Look, Moss and Bishop¡¯s names are at the top!¡± Upon hearing that, the audience members under the giant monument looked up. ¡°Wow, it seems like the public has sharp eyes. Captain Bishop saved me.¡± ¡°Yeah, me too!¡± ¡­ ¡°Moss¡¯s performance was also apparent to all. His shields played a considerable role in the encirclement, and he was like a God of Death, killing dozens of beasts by himself!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Moss¡¯s attack to be so powerful. I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°What a pity. If it weren¡¯t for Captain Bishop¡¯s injuries, Kyoto would be this year¡¯s champion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all our fault. We were stunned, and Captain Bishop got ambushed by a beast while trying to protect us. Later, I discovered that a Magical Spirit Spider had poisoned Captain Bishop. Now he can¡¯t participate in the rest of the competition.¡± ¡°Tomorrow is the semi-final match between Kyoto and Eastern University. Captain Bishop should be able to participate again after a few days of rest.¡¯ ¡°I hope Captain Bishop can recover soon and lead Kyoto on a winning spree.¡± ¡­ As many audience members thought the mighty Captain Bishop could still compete in the next day¡¯s match, someone shattered their last glimmer of hope. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys see Kyoto¡¯s official website? Last night at 10:30, they announced that Captain Bishop would be absent from all upcoming matches.¡± ¡°The organizing committee for the competition also announced this news at the same time last night.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Upon hearing this, the audience sighed, especially after learning of Moss¡¯s strength in the battle against the beasts. People marveled at Kyoto¡¯s terrifying strength and felt even more sorry for them. ¡­ The competition quickly resumed after dealing with the beasts, greatly rousing the audience¡¯s enthusiasm. The arena, which could initially accommodate a hundred thousand people, could now accommodate less, so many audience members brought their stools while some chose to stand and watch instead. The enthusiastic atmosphere also profoundly affected even the Kyoto team, who watched the competition in the lounge. Everyone¡¯s blood was boiling. However, faced with such a high atmosphere, some team members began to worry. ¡°Moss, there must be more people in the match against Eastern University tomorrow.¡± Nat blinked her big eyes and spoke softly with a frown, ¡°This is Their home ground. They have the right time, place, and supporters. We can only face the host team actively.¡± Moss smiled as he looked at Nat and said, ¡°It¡¯s pressure but also our motivation. Let¡¯s see how we handle this.¡± ¡°Moss, you¡¯re always full of confidence no matter what. I can learn a lot from it.¡± Nat looked at Moss with adoration, her tone pertinent. ¡°At least we can¡¯t lose in terms of momentum.¡± Moss laughed before quickly turning severe. ¡°As Professor Brady said, we¡¯re the reigning champions, so we must behave as such.¡± He clenched his fists tightly as he spoke. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Nat nodded vigorously, then said nothing more as she watched the competition in silence. Although she was quiet, Moss could see from Nat¡¯s eyes that her current self had become more fearless, confident, and battle-ready. Moss said nothing else when he noticed this¡ªinstead, he fixed his eyes on the match between Shanghai University and Changjiang University. ¡®No wonder it¡¯s a top-10 University. Changjiang has forced Shanghai into a corner.¡¯ The intense match stirred Moss¡¯s emotions. After all, the top three universities were capable. They would only display their true strength if it were critical. If this continued, Kyoto¡¯s opponent for this year¡¯s finals would likely be them. Moss became even more focused at the thought of this. Chapter 351 - 351 Stay Alert! 351 Stay Alert! Once Shanghai University showed its true strength, it soon put Changjiang University into a passive position. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to see in this match,¡± Benedict pouted indifferently and said when he saw that Changjiang could only defend itself. Gavin put on a straight face and said lowly, ¡°Observe the match. It isn¡¯t over yet. Shanghai University will likely be one of the teams entering the finals.¡± Then he turned to the team and said, ¡°We mustn¡¯t underestimate our opponents at times like these. If we have such thoughts, we will be the ones to suffer.¡± ¡°Benedict, you¡¯re the best. Let¡¯s see how Captain Bishop deals with you if you screw up!¡± said Carolyn, in a bad mood. ¡°You started herding sheep when Captain Bishop wasn¡¯t here, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Gerard, who rarely spoke, also spoke up. He was clearly in a nervous state. Moss smiled as he looked at Benedict and asked indifferently, ¡°Benedict, how long do you think Changjiang can last?¡± ¡°Five minutes, no more.¡± Benedict smiled confidently. ¡°A bet? I¡¯ll win if they last longer than that,¡± Moss spoke calmly. He had determined that Changjiang would not lose the match so quickly because he realized that although Changjiang was losing ground, they were not in a mess. It was clear that they still had a backup plan, judging from their fighting spirit. ¡°It¡¯s a bet! Do you want 10% of my GPA?¡± Benedict¡¯s eyes glowed as he looked at Moss. He had previously lost 10% of his GPA in a bet with Moss, but he still needed to pay up. This time, it was apparent he wanted to win it back. ¡°Sure!¡± Moss agreed readily. He and Benedict¡¯s bet was mainly to respond to Gavin and raise everyone¡¯s vigilance. He did not expect Benedict to give him such a significant gift. Moss was overjoyed and added, ¡°You lost the three-minute bet the last time and haven¡¯t transferred the 10% of your GPA to me.¡± ¡°Yeah, but that¡¯s because I haven¡¯t been to school recently. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a person who reneges on his debt,¡± Benedict quickly explained. He was afraid Moss would not be at ease, so he added, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry since everyone here is a witness.¡± ¡°Moss, you¡¯re doing a good deed, right? Deliberately giving back the GPA you won from Benedict?¡± Lila, standing behind Moss, asked in confusion. Charlie was also surprised when he heard this. ¡°Moss, even I want to participate in this, haha!¡± ¡°10% is not a small amount. I think you should be careful.¡± Gavin could tell that Changjiang would not lose so quickly, and Benedict had a higher chance of winning, so he kindly reminded them. ¡°Good! Then let¡¯s start the countdown now!¡± Moss did not seem to hear the others and gestured ¡°OK¡± to Benedict. ¡°M-Moss¡­¡± Nat, beside Moss, wanted to say something but gave up when he saw Moss¡¯s determined eyes. Benedict and Moss had set the bet, and everyone focused on the match again. Benedict still had a smug smile after some time had passed. However, his expression froze when Changjiang suddenly formed a double-circle formation. Changjiang had four students inside and six on the outside to defend but could also launch a surprise attack if needed. Many of Kyoto¡¯s team members sighed when they saw this. ¡°Changjiang University is still putting up a fight. They¡¯re tenacious!¡± ¡°If Shanghai University encounters the double-ring formation, they won¡¯t be able to win so easily.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t underestimate my enemy! Changjiang¡¯s surprise attack almost injured Shanghai University¡¯s co-captain!¡± ¡­ Since Changjiang had slightly stabilized their position and almost caused severe damage to one of Shanghai University¡¯s leading participants, Gavin looked at Moss gratifiedly. After a few minutes, Lila shouted, ¡°Look, Shanghai University is going all out again!¡± Kyoto¡¯s team members started to discuss again when Shanghai University¡¯s group attack broke through Changjiang¡¯s outer ring formation. ¡°This is Shanghai University.¡¯s true strength. They¡¯re still holding it down!¡± ¡°Amazing! Besides their captain and co-captain, the other five second-year members are also commendable.¡± ¡°The Gold-tier Holy Mage among the newcomers is imposing. His attack power is average, but his amplification effect is perfect.¡± ¡­ With this wave of attack¡¯s success, Shanghai University took advantage of the situation and continued to attack fiercely, no longer leaving any chances for Changjiang to retaliate. Two minutes later, the Changjian¡¯s captain noticed the hopeless situation and raised his hand to admit defeat. At that moment, Kyoto¡¯s team members recalled the bet between Moss and Benedict. ¡°Let me see how many minutes it has been.¡± Lila quickly grabbed the clock from Benedict¡¯s hand. ¡°Yep, it¡¯s been 15 minutes!¡± Lila exclaimed, ¡°Moss, you win! ¡°Moss, you¡¯ve won 20% of Benedict¡¯s GPA now.¡± Felix was excited, even more than when he was before. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t participate in the bet.¡± Charlie palmed his forehead and sighed. Nat looked at Moss admiringly and praised, ¡°Moss, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Moss heard everyone¡¯s words, and his expression turned serious as he said sternly, ¡°Co-captain Gavin was right. We mustn¡¯t underestimate our opponents, especially in these few final rounds. ¡°I just indulged in Benedict¡¯s bet because I want everyone to be vigilant toward our upcoming opponents.¡± ¡°Very good. Moss is right. We must believe in our strength and, even more so, respect and value every opponent.¡± Sophia stood up and went to the middle of the team. ¡°The match just now was perfect and sounded the alarm for us. We can¡¯t be complacent and underestimate our enemy just because we have a battle plan we think is good.¡± Sophia clenched her fists and said sternly, ¡°We must be aware that we¡¯re still on the weak side. We must maintain our fighting attitude to win the competition.¡± With that, she raised her right arm high, exclaiming, ¡°Kyoto, you can do it!¡± Her team members quickly gathered around, raising their arms and shouting, ¡°We can do it!¡± ¡­ Moss was overjoyed that he managed to snap his team out of being complacent. He even won another 10% of Benedict¡¯s GPA as a bonus. After Sophia dismissed the team, he followed everyone out and returned to his room to rest. As soon as he entered the room, his phone rang. ¡°Hello, Moss, it¡¯s Flying Wolf. I¡¯m thrilled to see you shine in the competition.¡± Moss was delighted when he heard Flying Wolf¡¯s voice. ¡°Thank you for your support, Deputy Instructor Flying Wolf.¡± ¡°Moss, I called you for two things. One is that Red Spider knows your captain is injured and can no longer participate. She told me to call you and tell you to believe in yourself and cooperate with your teammates. Remember, anything is possible since the competition hasn¡¯t ended.¡± Moss felt something was amiss when he heard Flying Wolf¡¯s words. He immediately asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with Deputy Instructor Red Spider?¡± ¡°No, nothing much. Red Spider went to the Great Wall to provide support.¡± Flying Wolf¡¯s hesitant voice came from the other end of the call. ¡°Oh, thank goodness. Please convey my gratitude to Deputy Instructor Red Spider.¡± Moss knew Flying Wolf would not say anything and would not tell him even if he were to look into it, so he continued asking, ¡°What¡¯s the second thing?¡± ¡°The second thing is related to the Great Wall. Recently, the Magical Beasts have been extra active, and the officers and soldiers miss you very much. If you have time, come to the Great Wall to do some missions and pass on some experience to the Knights.¡± ¡°All right! I¡¯ll find time to go over after the competition,¡± Moss replied firmly. Afterward, Flying Wolf gave Moss a few more instructions before saying he had something else to do and hanging up the phone. After putting down the phone, Moss could not help but frown. He quickly turned on his computer and searched for news related to the battle at the Great Wall. His brows furrowed even more as he read on. Chapter 352 - 352 The Semi-finals Begin! 352 The Semi-finals Begin! Kyoto¡¯s team members watched the footage of Shuimu University¡¯s match against Ocean University in the lounge. The final top-eight round ended when Sophia and the five professors gathered the team to analyze the great matches. She hoped to get some inspiration from this match. ¡°Shuimu came prepared this year. However, it¡¯s clear the strength they¡¯ve displayed in this competition isn¡¯t their ultimate strength,¡± Gavin frowned as he spoke thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯ll be tough for Shuimu to defeat Shanghai University this year. The group attack power Shanghai University displayed this morning was terrifying,¡± Noel said as he thoughtfully recalled the morning¡¯s match. Carolyn had been staring at the screen, focusing on a brown-haired, blue-eyed team member from Shuimu University. She emphasized, ¡°Shuimu University¡¯s Norton is quite eager to show off, but he¡¯s a Dark Master and is quite powerful. ¡°His Devour skill can weaken the opponent¡¯s skill and borrow the weakened part for his own use.¡± Moss found what he heard interesting. ¡®Why does this resemble the star-sucking technique in the novel I read in my past life?¡¯ He thought about it and agreed that skills and martial arts had many similarities. The novels he had read in the past were not in vain. He could use it as a reference to see if he could improve or develop a new skill. Moss was eager to give it a try when he thought of this. ¡°One of his skills isn¡¯t as strong as Moss¡¯s Absolute Defense, but he can almost borrow all of his opponent¡¯s strength. It¡¯s scary just thinking about it.¡± Felix looked at Moss and felt proud to be on the same team. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Charlie also agreed with Moss¡¯s point of view. He also suggested, ¡°We can learn from Shuimu¡¯s example of a surprise attack. We can find the right time to use a highly lethal skill when our opponent isn¡¯t expecting it.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s one of the reasons why they won so easily compared to Shanghai University.¡± ¡°Not bad. Previously, we discussed using a triangular attack to change the formation into two rows of shields. It¡¯ll be even better if we can use them without our opponents knowing.¡± ¡°We can even pretend to be defeated and split into two small teams. It¡¯ll be more natural for us to use Absolute Defense then,¡± Shozo said happily. ¡­ The team members had always been active in Kyoto analysis meetings, which was the same this time. Everyone actively expressed their opinions and suggestions. Everyone had almost ended their discussion, but Moss was still deep in thought as Sophia said, ¡°Moss, do you have anything else to say?¡± Moss returned to his senses when he heard someone calling his name. He said, ¡°Nothing much, but I must still remind everyone not to get too far from me. Not more than 50 meters.¡± He did not want to use Unharmed Domain in the next match against Eastern University unless it was necessary. However, after watching the two matches today, he was worried that Eastern University would still have hidden skills. If he encountered a troublesome situation, he could only use Uniharmed Domain. Therefore, he specifically reminded everyone to stay within 50 meters of him. That way, he could ensure his teammates would not get hurt. Sophia noticed Moss¡¯s severe expression and thought he was worried. If he were too far away, he would not be able to send his shield to his team members in time, and he would not be able to connect with everyone better. Therefore, she also emphasized, ¡°Moss¡¯s reminder is perfect. Everyone must pay attention during the competition. In addition, the three little triangles must maintain contact. You must not be too far apart.¡± The team members nodded. Sophia noticed the time and did not want to delay everyone¡¯s rest period. After all, no matter how good a battle tactic was, it still depended on the team¡¯s performance in battle. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± she said, ¡°Today¡¯s analysis and discussion will end here. Everyone, rest well to be in good condition for tomorrow¡¯s match.¡± ¡°All right!¡± The team members responded in unison and immediately dispersed. After exiting the lounge, Moss did not immediately return to his room. He wanted to go to Eastern University¡¯s library instead. On the one hand, he wanted to relax. On the other hand, he wanted to find what he was looking for in this high-end library comparable to Z City¡¯s. He wanted to know more about spatial rifts, human history, ancient beasts, and other things he was most concerned about. Nat noticed Moss was not returning to his room and followed him with small steps. She asked lowly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡± ¡°No, I had a good sleep last night. I want to go to the library now.¡± Moss chuckled and continued walking. Moss had heard that Eastern University¡¯s newly built library was comparable to the city¡¯s library. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to go to the library before I came here, but I didn¡¯t have time to come because I was preparing for the matches.¡± Nat did not stop following, as Moss explained lowly. After hesitating for a long time, she finally gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I might have some questions for you later.¡± Moss nodded smilingly and deliberately slowed down, walking alongside Nat toward the library. ¡­ Moss had gained quite a lot from his trip to the library. He went there mainly to find information about Dragon disciples and spatial rifts. He took the opportunity to ask Nat about the Dragon Disciples. He had read related books in his previous life and knew some warlocks would inherit the Dragon race¡¯s bloodline. However, he knew little about the rest. Regarding Moss¡¯s question, Nat told him everything she knew. After all, she was a Dragon Disciple and would know much more about it than Moss. Furthermore, she discovered she was stronger than Moss in certain areas. Moss knew for sure that Dragons existed through Nat¡¯s explanation. ¡°Then why is it so hard to find dragons?¡± Unfortunately, Moss did not get an answer from Nat. Even so, Moss was still excited about dragons. After all, to his knowledge, he thought they only existed in myths and legends. Today, he learned that Dragons exist, so how could he not be happy? In addition, Moss had a bold idea after recalling the first profession evolution requirement. ¡®I might get a dragon mount soon!¡¯ With this thought in mind, Moss knew he could soon complete his ¡°obtain a more powerful mount¡± requirement. ¡­ It was a quiet night, and Moss woke up early the following morning. After breakfast, he went to the arena, as he wanted to familiarize himself with it. Just as he reached the entrance and was about to enter, the audience members who had arrived early recognized him. They took their cameras, wanting to take pictures with him. He could understand the fanatic audience members as someone who had lived two lives. Therefore, he did not reject anyone who asked to take pictures with him. Still, too many people had this thought, and the scene almost became too chaotic. Moss felt okay until the security guards came over to pull him out of the crowd. Only then did the slightly chaotic situation end. Moss heard the audience members cheering for him and Kyoto. He smiled and waved to the crowd to express his gratitude before turning to enter the arena finally. When he stepped into the arena, he knew the semi-finals were finally underway.